Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Ancient Art"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non- commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at http : //books . qooqle . com/| 




History of ancient art 

Franz von Reber, Joseph Thacher Clarke 



:!.i;"" 



■ 



mm 



t 


■1 


r 



J1M1 

600035885Z 



■ 



■ 


















*-»!-* 




/*♦ ■ 










H **d. 





lP^»mwimwiwpp^w^i^^ww^w^w*ir^www^ hi 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



HISTORY 

OF 

Ancient Art 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LONDON . 

PRINTED BY GILBERT AND R1VINGTON, LIMITED 

ST. JOHN'S SQUARE. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



HISTORY 



OF 



ANCIENT ART 



BY 

Dr. FRANZ von REBER 

DIRECTOR OP THE BAVARIAN ROYAL AND STATE GALLERIES OP PAINTINGS 
PROPESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY AND POLYTECHNIC OP MUNICH 



ilnriseb bg tljc 2lutl)or 



TRANSLATED AND AUGMENTED 

BY 

JOSEPH THACHER CLARKE 



WITH 310 ILLUSTRATIONS AND A GLOSSARY OF TECHNICAL TERMS 



LONDON 
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEA RLE, & RIVINGTON 

CROWN BUILDINGS, 188, FLEET STREET 
I883 

I j 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



The application of the historic method to the study of the Fine Arts, be- 
gun with imperfect means by Winckelmann one hundred and twenty years 
ago. has been productive of the best results in our own days. It has intro- 
duced order into a subject previously confused, disclosing the natural prog- 
ress of the arts, and the relations of the arts of the different races by whom 
they have been successively practised. It has also had the more important 
result of securing to the fine arts their due place in the history of mankind 
as the chief record of various stages of civilization, and as the most trust- 
worthy expression of the faith, the sentiments, and the emotions of past 
ages, and often even of their institutions and modes of life. The recogni- 
tion of the significance of the fine arts in these respects is, indeed, as yet 
but partial, and the historical study of art does not hold the place in the 
scheme of liberal education which it is certain before long to attain. One 
reason of this fact lies in the circumstance that few of the general historical 
treatises on the fine arts that have been produced during the last fifty years 
have been works of sufficient learning or judgment to give them authority 
as satisfactory sources of instruction. Errors of statement and vague spec- 
ulations have abounded in them. The subject, moreover, has been con- 
fused, especially in Germany, by the intrusion of metaphysics into its do- 
main, in the guise of a professed but spurious science of aesthetics. 

Under these conditions, a history of the fine arts that should state cor- 
rectly what is known concerning their works, and should treat their various 
manifestations with intelligence and in just proportion, would be of great 
value to the student. Such, within its limits as a manual and for the pe- 
riod which it covers, is Dr. Reber's History of Ancient Art. So far as I am 
aware, there is no compend of information on the subject in any language so 
trustworthy and so judicious as this. It serves equally well as an introduc- 
tion to the study and as a treatise to which the advanced student may refer 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



VI 

with advantage to refresh his knowledge of the outlines of any part of the 
field. 

The work was originally published in 187 1 ; but so rapid has been the 
progress of discovery during the last ten years that, in order to bring the 
book up to the requirements of the present time, a thorough revision of it 
was needed, together with the addition of much new matter and many new 
illustrations. This labor of revision and addition has been jointly per- 
formed by the author and the translator, the latter having had the advantage 
of doing the greater part of his work with the immediate assistance of Dr. 
Reber himself, and of bringing to it fresh resources of his own, the result of 
original study and investigation. The translator having been absent from 
the country, engaged in archaeological research, during the printing of the 
volume, the last revision and the correction of the text have been in the 
hands of Professor William R. Ware, of the School of Mines of Columbia 
College. 

Charles Eliot Norton. 

Cambridge, Massachusetts, May, 1882. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



In view of the great confusion which results from an irregular orthography 
of Greek proper names, a return to the original spelling of words not fully 
Anglicized may need an explanation, but no apology : it is only adopting 
a system already followed by scholars of the highest standing. The Ro- 
mans, until the advent of that second classical revival in which the pres- 
ent century is still engaged, served as mediums for all acquaintance with 
Hellenic civilization. They employed Greek names, with certain alter- 
ations agreeable to the Latin tongue, blunting and coarsening the delicate 
sounds of Greek speech, much in the same manner as they debased the 
artistic forms of Greek architecture by a mechanical system of design. The 
clear ov became urn, og was changed to us, u to e or /, etc. This Latinized 
nomenclature, like the Roman triglyph and Tuscan capital, was exclusively 
adopted by the early Renaissance, until, with the increasing knowledge of 
Greek lands and works of art, names were introduced which do not happen 
to occur in the writings of Roman authors. These were either changed in 
accordance with the more or less variable standard in use during the six- 
teenth and seventeenth centuries, or were adopted in their Greek form with- 
out change, the latter method being more and more generally employed. 
This has gradually led to a partial revision of Greek names and their spell- 
ing. Zeus and Hermes, Artemis and Athene, have resumed, as Greek dei- 
ties, their original titles -,—Sumum and Assus have been changed to Sunion 
and Assos; while other names have only been reformed in part, as in the 
case of the unfortunate Polycleitos, who at times appears as Polyclrtos, and 
at times as Polycleitws. Confusion and misunderstanding cannot but result 
from this unreasonable triple system of Latinized, Anglicized, and Greek or- 
thography. Peirithoos may be sought in alphabetically classified works of 
reference under Per and Pir as well as under Peir. Tiipyaiiov, Pergamon, is 
written Pergamum, Pergamus, and Pergamos, in the two latter forms being 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



V1I1 

naturally confused with the Cretan Tlipyafiog, Pergamos, which, in its turn, is 
Latinized to Pergamus. In the present book the Greek spelling of Greek 
names has been adopted in all those cases where the word has not been 
fully Anglicized ; that is to say, changed in pronunciation, when it would 
sound pedantic to employ its original form, as, for instance, to speak of the 
well-known Paestum and Lucian as Poseidonia and Loukianos. The Eng- 
lish alphabet provides, however, two letters for the Greek Kcunra, and the 
more familiar c has been employed, as in Corinth, acropolis, etc., except 
in cases where the true sound is not thereby conveyed, — namely, before e, /, 
and y, — when the k is substituted. Moreover, the final ai is transformed to 
ce, according to the universal usage of our tongue. 

Joseph Thacher Clarke. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



CONTENTS. 



EGYPT. 



The Delta. The Oldest Monuments, if 
not the most Ancient Civilization of 
the World ... . 1, 2 

Changeless Continuity of Life and 

Art * 2 

ARCHITECTURE. 
The Age, Purpose, and Architectural 

Significance of the Pyramids . . 3-5 
The Pyramids of Gizeh . . . .5-7 
Variety of Pyramidal Forms . . . 8, 9 
The Pyramids of Saccara, Meydoun, 

Dashour, Abousere, and Illahoun 9-12 
Table of Dimensions . . . .12 
The Younger Pyramids of Nubia. Trun- 
cated Pyramids 12 

Rock-cut Tombs 13 

Development of Column from Pier . 14 
The Tombs at Beni-hassan . . 14, 15 
Development of the Lotos-column 16,17 
The Invasion t>f the Hycsos. Restric- 
tion of the Prismatic Shaft Extend- 
ed Application of the Floral Column 
in the New Theban Empire . 18, 19 
The Calyx Capital . . . . 20, 21 
Piers with Figures of Osiris and Ty- 
phon. Entablature . . . .21 

Cavern Sepulchres 22 

Temple Plan, Obelisks . . . .23 

Peristyle Court 25 

Hypostyle Hall .... 26, 27 



PACE 
28 



The Dwellings of Kings and Priests 
Peripteral Temples . . . .29 

Rock-cut Temples 30 

The Monuments at Abou-Simbel . 31, 32 
Palatial and Domestic Architecture . 33 

Interiors 34 

The Labyrinth 35 

Unimportant Character of Secular Ar- 
chitecture 36 

SCULPTURE. 
Fundamental and Changeless Peculiari- 
ties 

Conventional Types .... 
The Formation of the Head . 
Head-dresses. Conjunction of Human 

Trunks and Animal Heads. 
The Body. Lack of Progressivencss 

and of History 40 

Animal Forms 41 

Materials 42 

Reliefs 43 

Coilanaglyphics 44 

The Variety and Interest of the Sub- 
jects Illustrated 45 

PAINTING. 

Intimate Relation to Sculpture. Hiero- 
glyphics 46 

Painting as an Architectural Decoration. 
Retrospect 47 



36 
37 
38 

39 



CHALD JEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

The Traditional Age. The Land and 

People 48 

Building Materials. Clay and Bitumen 49 



Perishable Character of the Monuments. 
Hills of Rubbish Recognized as 
Cities 50 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



CONTENTS. 



ARCHITECTURE. 
Chaldaa. 

The Ruins of Mugheir, or Ur. 
Warka and Abou-Sharein 
The Principle of the Arch 
Political History . 



PAGE 
. 50 

• 51 
52 

53 



Babylon. 

The Fabulous Account of Herodotos 

The Temple Pyramid at Borsippa . 

Palace Structures. The Hanging Gar- 
dens of Semiramis .... 

Private Dwellings. Works of Engineer- 
ing 



59 
60 



Assyria. 

Nineveh :.'.... 
The Discoveries of Layard and Botta 
The Hills of Coyundjic and Nebbi-Jo- 

nas 61 

Royal Dwellings . . . . .62 
The Palace at Kisr-Sargon . . 63-65 

Terrace Pyramid* 66 

Lighting and Roofing . . 66, 67 
The Restriction of Columnar Architect- 
ure 68 

The Forms of Small Columns . 69-71 
Vaulted Construction . . . . 71 | 



The Pointed Arch 72 

The General Appearance of the Palaces 73 

Sacred Architecture 

Terrace Pyramids . 

TheCella .... 

The Dwellings of the Priests . 

Altars and Obelisks 

Domestic Architecture . 



SCULPTURE. 
Little Represented in Chaldaea 
Babylonian Seals and Gems . 
Enamelled Tiles . 
Statues . 

Conventional Types 
Cherubims 
Mural Reliefs 
Variance from Egyptian Sculpture 
Historical Reliefs . 
Religious Representations 
Formal Landscapes. Bronzes 



74 
75 
76 

77 

78 

79.8o 



. 81 
. 82 

• 83 
. 85 
85,86 
. 87 

87-89 

• 90 
91-93 
. 94 
95.96 



PAINTING. 

Upon Tiles and Stucco .... 

Colors 

The General Appearance of Assyrian 
Architecture, as Decorated by Reliefs 
and Paintings 98 



96 
97 



PERSIA. 



99 



Historical Considerations 

The Artistic Poverty of the Medes. 
The Achaemenidae. Their Chief 
Cities 100 

ARCHITECTURE. 

Persepolis 101, 102 

The Characteristic Differences of Per- 
sian and Mesopotamian Building . 102 
The Introduction of Columns . . 103 
Columnar Forms .... 103, 104 
Capitals ....;. 105-107 

The Entablature 108 

Dan of the Palace of Darius . . 109-113 
Its State of Preservation . . .110 

Illumination no, 11 1 

Upper Stories .... m-113 
The Palace and Hall of Xerxes . 1 14 

The Propylaca 115 

The Harem . 116, 117 



The Disposition of the Terrace . .117 

Fire Altars n8 

Funeral Monuments . . . 119-121 

Tomb of Cyrus 119 

Tombs of the Later Achaemenidae . .120 

Tombs of Subjects 121 

Domestic Architecture . . . .121 

SCULPTURE. 
Its Dependence upon the Art of Assyria 121 
Egyptian and Hellenic Influences . . 122 
Mythological and Ceremonial Represen- 
tations: : 123-125 
The Sculptured Decoration of Palaces 

and Terraces . . . . 126, 127 
Rarity of Historical Scenes . . .128 

PAINTING. 
Chiefly Ornamental . . . 12S 

General Harmony of the Three Arts . 129 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



CONTENTS. 



XI 



PHtENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR 



Extensive Artistic Influence of Meso- 
potamia in Point of Distance as well 
as of Time 130 

The Seleucidae. The Sassanidae . 131, 132 

Phctnicia. 

Explorations in Recent Times . 132, 133 
The Chief Cities . . . . . 133 

ARCHITECTURE. 
Ruins at Amrith .... 134, 135 
The Monuments known as El-Megha- 

* i] 135-137 

The Grotto Tombs of Central Phoenicia. 

Sarcophagi at Jebeil . . . 137, 138 
Domestic Architecture .... 138 

SCULPTURE. 
Work of Driven Metal (Sphyrelaton) . 139 
Bronzes . . . . . . I3 $, , 40 

Inlaid Work. Ivory Carvings. Glass . 140 
Influence of the Sphyrelaton upon 

Sculptural Style 141 

Stone-cutting . .' . . . 142 

The Decisive Influence of both Egypt 

and Mesopotamia . . . .143 

Palestine. 
The Dependence of the Jews in Artistic 

Respects upon Egypt .... 143 
The Tabernacle .... 143-147 
Its Disposition .... 144, 145 
Its Columns. The Horns of the Altar. 

The Seven-armed Candlestick . 145, 146 



The Holy of Holies. Cherubim . 146, 147 
Solomon's Temple .... 147-156 
Untrustworthiness of Biblical Accounts 147 
Construction of the Building. Its Site 148 

The Brazen Laver 149 

"Jachin and Boaz" . . . 149-151 

The Tower 151, 152 

Interior. Upper Story . . . 153, 154 



*54 



Materials 

Decoration. The Molten Sea. The 

Mercy-seat and Cherubim . . .155 
The Destruction and Rebuilding of this 

Temple 156 

Its Architectural Character ." .' . 157 
Rock-cut Tombs . . . . 157, 158 

Cyprus and Carthage. 
The Rock-cut Tombs at Paphos . .160 
The Temple of Aphrodite at Golgoi. 

Cesnola's Discoveries . . . 161, 162 
The Ruins of Carthage . . . . 163 
Malta, the Balearic Isles, Sardinia . .163 

Asia Minor. 
An Independent Art Found only in Ly- 

cia, Phrygia, and Lydia .. . . 164 
The Rock-cut Tombs of Lycia. The Tim- 
bered Dwelling Carved in Stone 165,* 166 
The Monument of the Harpies at Xan- 

thos 167 

Lycian Sarcophagi 168 

Temple Facades Imitated upon Cliffs . 169 
The Rock-cut Tombs of Phrygia . 171,172 
The Tumuli of Lydia .. . .173,174 



HELLAS. 



The jEgean Sea the Centre of Greek 
Civilization. . . . . .175 

The Dorians and the Ionians . . . 1 76 
The Development of Poetry Earlier than 
that of Art .... . . 177 

ARCHITECTURE. 
The Tholos of Atreus . . . 179-183 
The Phoenician Character of its Decora- 
tion . . . . . , .183 

The Grave at Menidi . . . .183 

The Treasure-houses of the Pelopidx . 184 
Tumuli . . ... . . 185 

The Common Modes of Burial . .186 



Pyramids . ~ \ . . . 186,187 
Primitive Fortifications. Tiryns . . 187 

Mykenae 188 

Gateways and Portals . . . 189-193 
The Agora of Mykenae .... 192 

Primitive Temple Cellas without Col- 
umns ...... 192, 193 

The Structure upon Mt. Ocha. Timber- 
ed Roofs and Ceilings. The Origin 
of the Doric Entablature . . 195-197 
The Decorative Painting of Woodwork 197 
The Doric Column. . . . 197-199 

Its Egyptian Prototype .... 198 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



Xll 



CONTENTS. 



The Development of the Temple-plan 199-202 
The Temple in Antis . . .199 

Prostylos. 200 

Amphiprostylos. Peripteros. . . 201 

Stone Construction 202 

The Entasis 203 

The Capital 204 

The Inclination of the Columns . . 205 
The Details of the Entablature . 206-209 

Polychromy 210 

Curvatures 211,212 

The Pteroma and Ceiling . . .213 

Illumination 214 

Archaic Doric Temples . . . .215 
The Progress of this Style. Selinous .216 

Corinth . 217 

Acragas 219 

Olympia. iEgina 222 

The Supremacy of Athens . . .223 

The Theseion 224 

The Parthenon 225 

The Propylaea 226 

Phigalia 227 

Eleusis 228 

The Ionic Style. Its Intimate Rela- 
tion to Oriental Architecture . 229, 230 

The Capital 231-233 

The Entablature 234 

Its Want of Historical Development . 235 

Phigalia 236 

The Ionic Monuments of Asia Minor 237-240 
The Ionic Monuments of Attica . 240-245 
The Temple upon the Ilissos. . .241 

The Propylaea 242 

The Ercchtheion .... 243-245 

Caryatides 245 

The Corinthian Capital . . . 246-249 
The Temple of Olympian Zeus in Athens 249 
Monumental Tombs .... 250 
The Mausoleum of Halicarnassos . 251,252 
The Monument of the Nereides at Xan- 

thos 252 

The Choragic Monument of Lysicrates. 253 
The so-called Tower of the Winds at 

Athens 253 

The Stoa 253-255 

The Palaestra 255 

The Gymnasion 256 

The Stadion and Hippodrome . . 257 
The Theatre and Odeion . . 258-260 



Domestic Architecture. Palaces . 260, 261 
The Boundless Luxury of the Diadochi . 261 

SCULPTURE. 

The Unrivalled Perfection of the Art 
Its Fundamental Deviation from the 
Principles of Egyptian Sculpture. 264, 265 
Its Dependence upon Western Asia . 266 
Empaistic Work. Xoana . . . 267 
Daedalos. ...... 268 

The Homeric Shield of Achilles. Its 
Workmanship and Artistic Impor- 
tance .' 269-271 

Pseudo-Hesiodic Shield of Heracles . 272 
The Gate of the Lions at Mykense 273, 274 
Schliemann's Excavations upon the 

Acropolis of Mykense . . 274, 275 

The Chest of Kypselos. The Throne of 

Apollo at Amyclae . . . 276-278 
The Introduction of Bronze Casting. 
Marble-cutting and Chryselephantine 
Work. . . . . 278-281 

The Potter Boutades . . . .278 
Glaucos. Rhoicos and Theodoros . 279 
Boupalos and Athenis .... 280 
Dipoinos and Skyllis . . .281, 282 
The First Metopes at Selinous . 283, 284 
Archaic Statues at Miletos . . . 285 
Reliefs at Assos. The Apollo of Thera 286 
The Stele of Aristion . . . 287,288 
The Second Metopes at Selinous . . 290 
Archaistic Works . . . . 291,292 
The Gable Sculptures of the Temple of 

iEgina 293-296 

The School of jEgina : Callon and Ona- 

tas 296,297 

The School of Attica : Hegias, Critios, 

and Nesiotes 297 

Canachos 298 

Agelades 299 

Calamis 300 

Pythagoras 301 

Myron 302,303 

The Progress of Athens after the Persian 

Wars 303 

Pheidias 304-315 

The Athene Parthenos . . . 310-313 
The Panathenaic Frieze . . 313-315 

The Metopes 316 

The Scholars of Pheidias. Agoracritos 316,3x7 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



CONTENTS. 



Xlll 



The Gable Sculptures of the Temple of 

Olympia ..... 317, 318 
The Victory of Paionios . . .319 
The Scholars of Myron . . . . 320 
The Phigalian Frieze . . . .321 
Callimachos and Demetrios . . . 322 

Polycleitos 322-326 

The Third Metopes at Selinous . 327, 328 
The Extent of the School of Attica and 
Argos. Kephisodotos . . . 329 

Scopas 33°"333 

The Niobids 33*»33 2 

Praxiteles 333 

The Scholars of Scopas and Praxiteles. 
The Sculptures of the Mausoleum of 
Halicarnassos . . . . . 334 
The Hermes of Olympia . . 335, 336 
The Venus of Melos . . . 338, 339 
Silanion and Euphranor . . . 340 

Lysippos 340-344 

The School of Lysippos . . . 344, 345 
The Sculpture of the Hellenistic Pe- 
riod 346,347 

The Altar at Pergamon . . . 347, 348 
The so-called Dying Gladiator . 348,349 
The School of Pergamon . . 349, 350 
The School of Rhodes. The Laocoon 35 1-353 
The Farnese Bull .... 353-355 
The Apollo Belvedere . . . 35&-35S 



PAoa 

The Introduction of Greek Sculpture 
into Rome . ... . . 358-360 

The Borghese Gladiator . . .361 
The Belvedere Torso .... 362 

The Hellenic Renaissance in Rome 363-366 

PAINTING. 
Lack of all Remains .... 366 
Its Early Development Fictitiously Re- 
lated by Pliny. Eumaros. Kimon . 367 

Polygnotos 368,369 

The Scenography of Agatharchos. Of 

Apollodoros 370 

Zeuxis 371.372 

Parrhasios 373.374 

Timanthes 374 

The School of Sikyon: Eupompos, 

Pamphilos 375 

Melanthios. Pausias .... 376 
The School of Thebes and Athens: Ni- 
comachos, Aristides, Euphranor . 377, 378 

Nikias 378 

Apelles 379-382 

Protogenes 383 

Antiphilos. iEtion. Asclepiodoros. 

Theon 384 

Hellenistic Painting. Timomachos . 385 
Trivial and Obscene Subjects. Mosaic. 
Sosos ....... 386 



ETRURIA. 



Relationship to the Arts of Greece . 387 

ARCHITECTURE. 
The so-called Cyclopean Walls. Arched 

Gates 388 

Vaulted Canals 389 

Cemeteries. Tumuli. The Tomb of 

Porsena 390 

Imitations of Dwellings upon Tombs 391, 392 

Grotto Sepulchres 392 

Imitations of Temple Facades upon 

Clifls 393.394 

Norchia 394, 395 

The Etruscan Temple . • . * . 396, 397 
The Dwelling-house . . . .397 

Its Court 398, 399 

Lack of Progressive Architectural His- 
tory 399.400 



SCULPTURE. 
Museums. The Oldest or Decorative 

Period. Phoenician Importations . 400 
The Influence of Western Asia Super- 
seded by that of Greece . . 401, 402 
The Sarcophagus of Caere . . . 402 
Realism. Sculpture in Marble . . 403 
The Bronze Chariot from Perugia . . 404 
The Capitoline Wolf. Engraved Mirrors 405 
Height of Etruscan Art. Hellenistic In- 
fluences 406 

Sculptured Sarcophagi . . . 406, 407 
Terra-cottas and Bronzes . . . 408 
The Similarity of late Etruscan to Ro- 
man Sculpture .... 408, 409 

PAINTING. 
Its Development Similar to that of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



XIV 



CONTENTS. 



Sculpture. The Ornamental and De- 
pendent Period . • . • . . . 409 
Realistic Characteristics . . 409, 410 
The Wall-paintings of Caere and Cor- 
neto 409,410 



FACS 

The Influence of Greece . . .411 
Artistic Manufactures . . . 411,412 
Sgraffiti. The Importance of Etruscan 
Art ..... . . 412 



ROME. 



The Conditions of Civilization Similar 
to those of Etruria .... 413 

ARCHITECTURE. 
Primitive Walls . . . . 414, 415 
Gates. Vaulted Canals . . . 416 
Temples: their Tuscan Character. The 

Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus . .417 
Hellenic Influences .... 418 
Prostylos and Pseudo-peripteros . 419, 420 
The Tuscan Order . . . . 420 
The Doric Order .... 420, 421 
The Ionic Order .... 421,422 
The Corinthian Order . . . 423, 424 
The Composite Capital .... 424 
Constructive Advances. Arching and 

Vaulting 425 

Aqueducts and Sewers . . . 425, 426 
Baths . . . . . . 426-429 

The Baths of Agrippa. The Pantheon 427 
The Baths of Caracalla and of Diocle- 
tian 428,429 

The Circus, Theatre, and Amphithe- 
atre . 43°-43 6 

The Theatre of Marcellus . . . 433 
The Flavian Amphitheatre (Colosseum) 436 
Funeral Monuments . . . 436,437 
Commemorative Columns . . . 437 
Triumphal Arches . . . 438-440 

Public Buildings. Basilicas . . 441-443 

Dwellings 444 

Private Courts of Justice the Prototypes 
of the Christian Basilica . . 445-447 

SCULPTURE. 
Lack of Statues during the Earliest 
Period. Decorative Work . 447, 448 



The Influence of Etruria . . 448 

The Influence of Greece. . . . 449 
Rise of Sculpture after the Samnite 

War . . . .449, 450 

Importations of Statues from Greece . 45 1 

Coponius 452 

Portrait Sculpture .... 453-455 
Iconic Statues •.-.-. . . 453 
The Horses of St. Mark's . . .454 
Shortcomings of Roman Reliefs . 456,457 
Historical Representations . . 457-459 
Trajan's Column . . . . 458 

The Arch of Titus ..... 459 
The Monument of Antoninus Pius . 460 
The Degeneration of Sculpture . • .461 

Portraiture 461,462 

The Arch of Constantine . . . 463 

PAINTING. 
The Earliest Paintings by Greek Artists. 
The Temple of Ceres .... 464 

Fabius Pictor 464, 465 

Pacuvius and Metrodoros . . . 465 
Battle-scenes .... 465, 466 

Panel-painting. Collections . . . 466 
Wall Decorations after the Alexandrian 

Fashion 466-470 

The Golden House of Nero . . . 467 
Landscapes. Architectural Ornamenta- 
tion 468,469 

Mosaics 470,471 

From Herculaneum and Pompeii . .471 

Conclusion 471,472 

The Christian Paintings of the Cata- 
combs 472 



GLOSSARY . . .473 

INDEX . . . - . . ■ . . . .479 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



EGYPT. 



IIOCXS PAG* 

i. The Pyramids of Gizeh i 

2. The Great Pyramid of Gizeh. Sec- 

tion N. and S., looking West . 6 

3. Section of the Great Pyramid of 

Saccara 9 

4. The Pyramid of Meydoun . .10 

5. Southern Stone Pyramid of Dashour 1 1 

6. Section of the Middle Pyramid of 

Abousere 13 

7. Egyptian Wall-painting. Transport 

of a Colossus .... 14 

8. Section and Plan of the Northern- 

most Rock -cut Tomb at Beni- 
hassan 15 

9. Second Rock -cut Tomb at Beni- 

hassan 16 

10. Pier Decoration from the Tombs of 

Sauiet-el-Meytin . . . .17 

11. Lotos-column of Beni -hassan . . 18 

12. Column from Sedinga ... 19 

13. Lotos- columns from Thebes . . 20 

14. Calyx Capital from Carnac . .21 

15. Capitals from Edfou. . . .22 

16. Osiris Pier 23 

17. Royal Grave near Thebes . . 24 

18. Southern Temple of Carnac . . 25 



FAQS 

26 

27 



28 

29 
30 

31 

32 



riOURK 

19. Temple of Edfou . 

20. Great Temple of Carnac . 

21. Section of the Hypostyle Hall, 

Great Temple of Carnac 
'22. Chapel upon the Platform of the 
Temple of Dcndera 

23. Temple of Philae .... 

24. Facade, of the Rock-cut Temple of 

Abou-Simbel 

25. Hall of the Rock - cut Temple of 

Abou-Simbel .... 

26. Egyptian Wall - painting. Interior 

of a House 33 

27. Labyrinth of the Fayoum. . 35 

28. Egyptian Profile. Greek Profile . 38 

29. Husband and Wife. (Munich Glyp- 

tothek.) 39 

30. The Schoolmaster of Boulac . . 40 

31. Lion of Reddish Granite. (British 

Museum.) 41 

32. Egyptian Wall-painting. Sculptural 

Work 43 

33. Egyptian Wall - painting. Lance- 

maker 44 

34. Egyptian Wall-painting. Prisoners 

of Different Nationalities . . 45 



CR&LDMA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

35. Relief from Corsabad. Assyrian 
Shrines. 
Tern pie. at Mugheir (Ur) . 



36. 

37- 
38. 
39- 



.Ruins of Warka 
Patterned Wall. Warka 
Tomb at Mugheir . 
4a Bors - Nimrud. Temple - terrace at 

Borsippa 54 



4i 



Plan and Elevation of the Temple at 
Borsippa 56 

42. Plan of Babylon . . . -59 

43. Plan of Nineveh . . . .61 

44. Plan of the Palace of Kisr-Sargon, 

Corsabad 63 

45. Ornamented Pavement from the 

Northern Palace of Coyundjic . 64 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



XVI 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



46. Cornice of the Temple Substruct- 

ure at Corsabad .... 66 

47. Plan of the Northwestern Palace of 

Nimrud 67 

48. Relief from Coyundjic ... 68 

49. Plan of the Palace of Esarhaddon 

at Nimrud 69 

5a Various Capitals and Bases, from 

Assyrian Reliefs .... 70 

51. Table, from an Assyrian Relief . 71 

52. Mouth of a Tunnel under the N. E. 

Palace, Nimrud .... 72 

53. Tunnel under the S. E. Palace, 

Nimrud 72 

54. View of an Assyrian Palace, Res- 

toration 73 

55. Terraced Pyramid, from a Relief; 

Coyundjic 74 

56. Plan and Section of the Terraced 

Pyramid, Nimrud 75 

57. Relief from the Northern Palace, 

Coyundjic 76 

58. Entrance to One of the So-called 

Temples, Nimrud ... 77 

59. Obelisk from Nimrud ... 78 



noma nam 

60. Assyrian Dwellings. Relief from 

Coyundjic 79 

61. Tent-like Dwelling. Relief from 

Coyundjic 80 

62. Susa. Relief from Coyundjic . 81 

63. Babylonian Seal, and its Impres- 

sion 82 

64. Wall Decoration of Enamelled 

Tiles 83 

65. Statue of a King, from Nimrud . 84 

66. Winged Lion, «« " . 85 

67. Winged Bull, " " . 85 

68. Lion, " " .86 

69. King and Warrior. Relief from 

Corsabad SS 

70. Heads. Reliefs from Nimrud . 89 

71. Temple. Relief from Corsabad . 90 

72. A Besieged City. Relief from 

Nimrud 91 

73. Wounded Lioness. Relief from 

Coyundjic 92 

74. Transportation of Stone. Relief 

from Coyundjic 93 

75. Transport of a Cherubim . . 94 

76. Glazed Terra-cotta, from Nimrud. 97 



PERSIA. 



77. Restoration of the Palace of Darius, 

Persepolis 99 

78. Plan of Persepolis . . . .101 

79. Fragment of a Base from Pasarga- 

dae 103 

80. Persian Columns with Bull Capitals 104 

81. Spiral Ornaments upon Chairs . 105 

82. Columns from the Eastern Portico 

of the Hall of Xerxes. . . 106 

83. Rock-cut Tomb of Darius . . 107 

84. Entablature of the Palace of Darius 109 



85. Plan of the Palace of Darius at 

Persepolis no 

86. Persian Door-casing . . . ixa 

87. Relief from the Portal of the Hall 

of a Hundred Columns . 

88. Propylaea of Xerxes at Persepolis. 

89. Altar Pedestals at Pasargadas . 

90. The Tomb of Cyrus . 

91. Relief from a Portal, Persepolis . 

92. Relief from the Stairs of the Palace 

of Darius 127 



"3 
"5 
118 
119 
124 



PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



93. Rock-cut Tombs at Myra . .130 

94. Temple Cella (El-Maabed) at Am- 

rith 134 

95. The Monuments El-Meghazil at 

Amrith 136 

96. Facade of a Rock -cut Tomb at Je- 

beil 138 

97. From a Relief at Saida . . .141 



98. From the Monument El-Meghazil 

at Amrith 141 

99. From Rock-cut Relief at Mashnaka 14a 

100. The Mosaic Tabernacle . . 143 

101. Relief at Thabarieh . . . 146 

102. Vase Discovered in Cyprus . . 150 

103. Hypothetical Plan and Section of 

Solomon's Temple . • -151 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



XVI I 



104. Rock-cat Tomb at Siloam . 

105. Rock-cut Tomb at Hinnom . 

106. Tomb at Paphos in Cyprus . 

107. Cyprian Pilaster Capitals . 

108. Votive Figure from Cyprus . 

109. Cyprian Head 

no. Rock-cut Tomb at Antiphellos 

in. Rock-cut Tomb at Antiphellos 

112. Rock-cut Tomb at Myra 



158 
158 
160 
161 
162 

163 
164 
165 
166 



113. The so-called Monument of the 

Harpies at Xanthos . . .167 

114. Sarcophagus at Antiphellos . . 168 

115. Rock-cut Tomb at Telmissos . 169 

116. Details of Columns from Telmis- 

sos, Myra, and Antiphellos. . 170 

117. The so-called Tomb of Midas . 171 

1 18. Phrygian Rock-cut Tomb near Do- 

ganlu 172 

119. The so-called Grave of Tantalos . 174 



12a View of the Athenian Propylaea. 
Restoration . 

121. Plan and Section of the Tholos of 

At re us . . 

122. Restoration of the Tholos of 

Atreus. Portal. 

123. Fragments of an Engaged Column 

from the same . 
124- The Pyramid of Kencreae . 

125. Plan of the Acropolis of Tiryns 

126. The Gate of the Lions at Mykenae 

127. The Smaller Gate at Mykenae 

128. Portal from Samos 

129. Gateway of Phigalia . 
13a Portal upon Delos 

131. Gate of Missolonghi . 

132. Gate of Messene . 

133. Gate of Thoricos . 

134. Gate of Ephesos . 

135. Interior of a Structure upon Mount 

Ocha, Eubcea . 

136. Elevation of the Corner of the 

Middle Temple, Selinous . 

137. Entablature of the Parthenon 

138. Scheme of the Doric Entablature. 

139. Plan and Elevation of the so-called 

Temple of Theseus . 

140. Painting over the Pteroma of the 

same 

141. Coffered Pteroma Ceiling, Seli- 

nous 

142. Coffered Ceilings from the Parthe- 

non 

143. Plan of the Middle Temple, Sell 

nous 

144. Capital from the Northern Tern 

pie, Selinous 



GBEECE. 




H5- 


175 






146. 


179 


147. 


180 


148. 


181 


149. 


186 




188 


150. 


189 




189 


151. 


190 




190 


is*. 


191 




192 


•S3- 


92 




193 


154. 


193 






155. 


194 






156. 


203 




206 


157. 


207 


158. 


208 


159. 


209 


I6O. 




l6l. 


211 






162. 


212 


163. 




I64. 


213 






I6 5 . 


216 


166. 



Capital from the Middle Temple, 
Selinous 216 

Capital from the Temple at Assos. 216 

Capital from the Eastern Plateau, 
Selinous 217 

Capital from the Temple of Zeus, 
Selinous 217 

Capital from the Temple of Hera- 
cles, Acragas . . . .217 

Capital from the Temple of The- 
seus, Athens . . . . 218 

Capital from the Portico of Philip, 
Delos 218 

Capita] from the Temple of De- 
meter, Paestum . . . . 218 

Plan of the Great Temple at 
Paestum 219 

Plan, Section, and Elevation of the 
Temple of Zeus, Acragas . . 220 

Entablatures of the Older and of 
the Present Parthenon . .221 

Plan of the Temple of Zeus at 
Olympia . . . . 222 

Plan of the Parthenon . . . 225 

Plan and View of the Propylaea, 
Athens 226 

Plan Of the Temple of Apollo, 
Bassae 227 

Plan of the Temenos at Eleusis . 228 

Ionic Order of the Mausoleum at 
Halicarnassos .... 232 

Plan of the Normal Ionic Capital 233 

Plan of the Corner Ionic Capital . 233 

Ceiling of the Peripteros of the 
Mausoleum. Restored . . 235 

Base and Capital from Bassae . 236 

Base from the Heraion at Samos . 237 
B 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



XV111 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



167. Base from the Temple of Apollo 

Didymaeos, Miletos . 

168. Base from the Temple of Athene, 

Priene 

169. Base from the Propylaea, Cnidos . 

170. " " Temple of Wing- 
less Victory, Athens . 

171. Ruins of the Temple at Aphrodisias 

172. The Temple upon the Ilissos 

173. Plan of the Erechtheion 

174. Northwestern View of the Erech- 

theion 

175. Order of the Eastern Portico of 

the Erechtheion . 

176. Corinthian Capital from Bassae . 

177. " " from the Tem- 
ple of Apollo, Miletos 

178. Corinthian Capital from the Tower 

of the Winds, Athens 

179. Tomb at Mylassa . 

180. The Mausoleum at Halicarnassos. 

Restoration .... 

181. The Monument of the Nereides at 

Xanthos 

182. Plan of the Stoa Diple at Thoricos 

183. Plan of the Stadion at Messene . 

184. Plan of the Hippodrome at Olym- 

pia 

185. Plan of the Greek Theatre, accord- 

ing to Vitruvius. 

186. The Theatre at Segesta. Restored 

187. The Cover of Dodwell's Vase. 

(Munich.) 

188. The Relief over the Gate of the 

Lions, Mykenae .... 

189. Steles from the Acropolis of My- 

kenx 

190. Golden Mask fiom Mykenx 

191. Figures from the Vase of Clitias 

and Ergotimos .... 

192. Metope Relief from Selinous 

193. Statues from Miletos . 

194. The Apollo of Thera . 

195. Archaic Relief from Sparta. 

196. The Stele of Aristion . 

197. A Stele found at Orchomenos 

198. Head of a Warrior, Selinous 

199. Archaistic Artemis, from Pompeii. 

200. Central Figures from the Western 

Gable, /Egina .... 



fags nocai 

201. Harmodios and Aristogeiton 
237 202. Apollo, after Canachos. 

203. The Discos-thrower 
237 204. Statuette of the Athene Parthenos 
2 37 205. Fragment Imitated from the Shield 

of Athene Parthenos . 
237 206. Coins of Elis. .... 
239 207. Demeter and Persephone, from the 

241 Parthenon 

242 208. Aphrodite and Peitho, from the 

Parthenon 

243 209. Fragment from the Frieze of the 

Cell a of the Parthenon 

244 210. Figure from the Temple of Zeus, 
248 Olympia 

211. Figure from the Temple of Zeus, 
248 Olympia 

212. Head of Apollo, from the Temple 
248 of Zeus, Olympia 

251 213. Metope from the Temple of Zeus, 

Olympia 

252 214. The Victory of Paionios, Olympia 
2 1 5. From the Frieze of the Temple at 

253 Phigalia 

254 216. Copy of the Doryphoros, Naples . 

256 217. Amazon, after Pol ycleitos 
218. Head of Hera, Naples . 

257 219. The Ludovisi Juno, Rome . 
220. Metope from the Eastern Plateau, 

258 Selinous 

259 221. Eirene and Ploutos, after Kephi- 

sodotos 

271 222. The Apollo Kitharoidos 

223. Niobids. (Florence.) . 
273 224. HeadofNiobe .... 

225. Fragment of the Frieze at Hali- 

275 carnassos 

276 226. Head of Eros. (Vatican.) . 
227. The Hermes of Praxiteles . 

277 228. The Head of the Hermes . 

284 229. The Venus of Melos . 

28$ 230. Copy of the Apoxyomenos of Ly- 

286 sippos * 

287 231. The Farnese Hercules . 

285 232. The Zeus of Otricoli . 

290 233. Boreas, from the Tower of the 

291 Winds 

292 234- Notos, from the Tower of the 
, Winds 

294 235. Coins of the Diadochi . 



297 
298 

3°S 

306 
307 

3" 

312 

314 

3i6 

3*7 

3iS 

.V9 
320 



321 

323 
325 
326 
326 

323 

329 
330 
33i 

332 

334 
335 
336 
337 
33* 

34« 
343 
344 

346 

346 
347 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



236. The Dying Gladiator 

237. The Laocoon 

238. The Farnese Bull . 

239. The Wrestlers 

24a The Apollo Belvedere 



P40W I riOTTBB 



348 
352 

354 
356 
357 



241. The Artemis of Versailles . 

242. The Borghese Gladiator 

243. The Belvedere Torso . 

244. Group from the Villa Ludovisi 

245. The Capitoline Centaur 



XIX 

PAOB 

359 
361 
362 

364 
365 



ETRURIA. 



246. The Campana Tomb at Veii . 387 

247. The Gate of Falerii ... 388 

248. Canal of the Marta . . .389 

249. Restored Plan and Elevation of 

the Tomb of Porsena . .391 

250. Ceiling of a Tomb at Cervetri . 392 
2$ 1. Plan and Section of a Tomb at 

Cervetri 393 

252. Interior of a Tomb at Cervetri . 394 

253. Temple Tomb at Norchia . . 395 
254- Elevation of the Etruscan Temple, 

according to Vitruvius . . 397 



255. Tomb at Comefo . . . .398 

256. Etruscan Sarcophagus . . . 399 

257. Bust from the Grotto dell' Iside in 

Vulci 402 

258. Sarcophagus of Terfa-cotta from 

Caere 403 

259. Etruscan Relief .... 404 

260. The Capitoline Wolf . . .405 

261. Etruscan Stone Sarcophagus . 407 

262. Painting from Caere . . . 410 



263. The Janus Quadrifrons in the 

Forum Boarium. 

264. Gateway in the Walls of Norba 

265. Remains of the Servian Wall 

266. The Cloaca Maxima . 

267. Plan of the Temple of Fortuna 

Virilis .... 

268. Plan of the Temple of Antoninus 

and Faustina . 

269. Tuscan Column from the Coliseum 

270. The Temple at Cori . 

271. View of the Temple of Fortuna 

Virilis .... 

272. Corinthian Capital from the Pan 

theon 

273. Composite Capital 

274. Section of the Aqua MarciaTepula 

and Julia .... 

275. Section of the Pantheon, in its 

Present Condition . 

276. Section of the Pantheon. Resto 

ration by Adler. 

277. Plan of the Baths of Caracalla 

278. Chief Hall of the Baths of Cara 

calla 

279. Plan of the Circus of Romulus 



ROME. 

280. 



413 
414 

415 
417 

419 

419 
420 
421 

422 

424 
424 

426 

4*7 

428 
429 

430 
431 



281. 
282. 
283. 

284. 

285. 
286. 

287. 

288. 

289. 
290. 

291. 

292. 
293- 

294. 
295. 



Scheme of the Roman Theatre, 

according to Vitruvius . . 432 
Theatre of Marcel 1 us, Rome . . 433 
Plan of the Flavian Amphitheatre 434 
Section of the Auditorium of the 

Flavian Amphitheatre . . 435 
Facade and Section of a Rock-cut 

Tomb at Petra .... 438 
Triumphal Arch of Titus . . 439 
" •• Septimius Se- 

verus 440 

Section of the Primitive Roman 

Basilica 442 

Plan of the Primitive Roman Ba- 
silica 442 

Plan of the Basilica of Maxentius. 443 
Section of the House of Pansa in 

Pompeii 444. 

Plan of the House of Pansa in 

Pompeii 444 

The Flavian Palace . . . 445 
Court of the Palace of Diocletian 

at Spalatro 446 

Fragment of the Cista Praencstina. 447 
Janus Bifrons upon an Ancient 

Roman Coin .... 448 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



XX 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



novnw MOB 

296. Statue of Isis. (Museum of Na- . 

pies.) 450 

297. Relief of Mithras. (In the Louvre.) 451 

298. Vertumnus (Silvanus). (In Ber- 

. lin.) . . . . * .452 

299. Relief of Bonus Eventus. (British 

Museum.) 453 

300. Statue of Augustus. (In the Vat- 

ican.) . . . . . .454 

301. Equestrian Statue of Nonius Bal- 

bus,Jun 455 

302. Relief from the Arch of Titus in 

Rome. '.'.'. . . 458 



vtmnm 
303 



3<>4- 



305- 



Relief of Trajan, from the Arch of 

. Constantine in Rome. 

Relief upon the Pedestal of the 
Column of Antoninus Pius . 460 

Victory, from the Arch of Con- 
stantine 463 

306. Wall-painting from the Aurea 

DomusofNero. 

307. Ceres. Pompeian Wall-painting. 

308. Wall-painting from Herculaneum. 

309. Landscape-painting from Pompeii 

310. Wall-painting of Decorative Ar- 

chitecture, Pompeii . . . 470 



459 



466 
467 
468 
469 



* 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 




Fig. I.— The Pyramids of Gizeh. 



EGYPT. 



IT is a curious chance that the most ancient monuments of hu- 
man civilization should stand upon a land which is one of the 
youngest geological formations of our earth. The scene of that ar- 
tistic activity made known to us by the oldest architectural remains 
of Africa and of the world was not Upper Egypt, where steep pri- 
meval cliffs narrow the valley of the Nile, but the alluvion of the 
river's delta. It would be difficult to decide whether the impulse 
of monumental creativeness were here first felt, or whether the 
mere fact of the preservation of these Egyptian works, secured by 
the indestructibility of their construction as well as by the un- 
changeableness of Egyptian art, be sufficient to explain this prior- 
ity to other nations of antiquity — notably to Mesopotamia. Al- 
though no ruins have been found in Chaldaea of earlier date than 
the twenty-third century B.C., it is not at all impossible that re- 
mains of greater antiquity may yet come to light in a country which 
is by no means thoroughly explored. Nor should we deem the old- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



2 EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 

est structures now preserved to be necessarily those first erected. The 
perishable materials of the buildings which stood in the plains of 
the Euphrates and Tigris, generally sun-dried bricks with asphalt 
cement, were not calculated to insure long duration, or to prevent 
their overthrow and obliteration by the continual changes in the 
course of these rivers, through the silting and swamping of their 
valleys. Yet, though tradition would incline us to assume that 
Chaldaean civilization and art were the more ancient, the oldest 
monuments known exist upon the banks of the Nile. 

The changeless blue of the Egyptian sky, the strictly regular 
return of all the natural phenomena connected with the Nile, 
that wonderful stream of the land's life, are entirely in accord with 
the fixedness of Egyptian civilization in all its branches. Though 
the high state of advance which we first find in Egyptian art, three 
thousand years before the Christian era, must necessarily have been 
preceded by less perfected degrees, it is wholly impossible to per- 
ceive such stages of development in any of the monuments known. 
After Egypt had attained a certain height of civilization, its histo- 
ry, during the thousands of years known to us, shows none of those 
phases of advance or decline, of development in short, to be ob- 
served in Europe during every century, if not during every decade. 
The Egyptian completed buildings and statues begun by his re- 
mote ancestors without the slightest striving for individual pecu- 
liarity. He commenced new works in the same spirit, leaving them 
for similar execution by his great-grandchildren. Numberless gen- 
erations thus dragged on without bequeathing a trace of any 
peculiar character and ability. It is only by the cartouches of 
the kings in the hieroglyphic inscriptions that it is possible to 
separate the dynasties, and to group into periods of a thousand 
years or more, works of art which seem from their style to belong to 
one and the same age. What gigantic revolutions have affected the 
civilization of Europe during the fourteen centuries elapsed since 
the overthrow of the Roman Empire, and how slight are the appre- 
ciable changes during the nearly equal number of years of the an- 
cient dynasties of Memphis — the period of the pyramids, or again 
of the Theban kingdom — from the seventeenth dynasty to the rule 
of the Ptolemies! 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PYRAMIDS. 3 

The true age of the monuments of Lower Egypt has not 
long been known. When Napoleon I. fired the spirits of his 
troops before the Battle of the Pyramids by the well-known 
words " Forty centuries look down upon you from the heights of 
these pyramids/' he must have been aware that, according to the 
conceptions of the archaeological science of the time, he was exag- 
gerating. In fact, however, he was far behind the truth. The pyra- 
mids of Abousere, possibly also those of Dashour, are of the third 
dynasty (3338 to 3124 B.C., according to Lepsius), those of Gizeh 
of the fourth dynasty of Manetho (3124 to 2840 B.C.). These are 
structures which have stood for five thousand years. The pyra- 
mids of Cochome, referred to the first dynasty of Manetho, are still 
older, dating from a time nearly coincident, according to Biblical 
authority, with the creation of the world itself (3761 B.C.). 

It is true we are still so far from chronological certainty that 
dates often differ astonishingly. Osburn, for instance, places the 
fourth and fifth dynasties as late as the period between 2228 and 
2108 B.C., and notably the two kings of the fourth dynasty, Shofo 
and Nu-Shofo, about 2170 B.C. The first twelve dynasties of Mem- 
phis, dated by Lepsius about 3892 to 2167, and by Osburn as late as 
1959 B.C., are now known principally by their monumental tombs. 
Among these, the sepulchres of the kings are prominent in like 
manner as the ruler in an absolute and theocratic monarchy is ele- 
vated above his subjects. 

The enslaved people labored upon the monuments of their mas- 
ters, often during the entire lifetime of these latter. It may be 
seen from contemporary wall-paintings that the discipline main- 
tained during the work of construction was not lacking in strict- 
ness, but it was certainly not that excessive oppression generally 
imagined. A body of over one hundred thousand workmen sorely 
oppressed might, even in Egypt, have been difficult to manage by a 
hated despot. It was principally during the annual inundations of 
the Nile that the kings employed and fed the poorer classes, at that 
time, perhaps, unable otherwise to subsist. During other seasons the 
rulers could not have taken the tillers of the soil from fields and 
flocks without great injury to their own interests. It is no mark of 
a selfish despotism, which builds without reference to the welfare of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



4 EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 

land and subjects, that the kings removed their enormous sepulchral 
piles from the vicinity of their residences — from the valuable allu- 
vion of the Nile to the barren edge of the desert. They thus, as 
Plato recommends, occupied no place with dwellings of the dead 
where it would be possible for the living to find nourishment. The 
fertile ground of the valley was not encumbered by the colossal 
pyramids, which were so numerous in ancient Egypt that Lepsius 
tound the remains of sixty-seven in the forty-eight kilometers alone 
between Cairo and the Fayoum, on the western bank of the river. 
Supposing only five score such pyramids, with an average area of 
one hundred ares each, two elevenths of that of the great pyramid 
of Gizeh, to have stood in the narrow valley of the Nile, what an 
enormous loss in the grain production of that most fertile but 
limited land would so great a reduction of arable surface have 
caused during the past five thousand years ! 

The fundamental motive of the pyramid is the funeral mound. 
A small upheaval above the natural level of the ground results of 
itself from the earth displaced by the bulk of the buried body. 
Our present practice of interment clearly illustrates this. Increased 
dimensions elevate the mound to an independent monument. Many 
nations, some of a high degree of civilization, have contented them- 
selves with such imposing hills of earth over the grave, — tumuli, 
which, from the manner of their construction, assumed a conical 
form. Others placed the mound upon a low cylinder, thus bet- 
ter marking its distinction from accidental natural elevations. The 
Egyptians and the Mesopotamians rejected the cone entirely, and 
formed, with plane surfaces upon a square plan, the highly mon- 
umental pyramid. Peculiar to the former people are the inclined 
sides which give to the pyramid its absolute geometrical form, 
as opposed to the terraced structures of Chaldaea. The sand of 
the desert ebbed and flowed fifty centuries ago as constantly as in 
our time, when the sphinx, after being uncovered to its base, has 
been quickly hidden again to the neck. Rulers, unwilling that 
their gigantic tombs should be thus submerged, were obliged to 
secure to them great height, with inclined and unbroken sides, upon 
which the sand could not lodge. 

The typical pyramid of Gizeh, near Cairo — the monument of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PYRAMIDS. 5 

Cheops (Shofo, Suphis), the first or second king of the fourth dy- 
nasty — rises above the broad necropolis of Memphis, by far the 
largest and one of the most marvellous works of mankind. {Fig. i.) 
With a ground-line mean of 232.56 m., the great pyramid attained 
an altitude of 148.21 m., of which the entire apex is now overthrown, 
leaving a height of about 138 m.* The original intention of the 
builders was doubtless an absolutely square plan. The greatest dif- 
erence in the length of the ground-lines of the base is 0.45 m. The 
angle of the upward inclination of the sides has been found, by meas- 
urements at various points, to average 51 51' 43". The entire pyra- 
mid is solidly built of massive blocks, pierced by a few narrow passages 
which lead to small chambers. {Fig. 2.) Like most of these monu- 
ments, the entrance is situated somewhat above the ground ; it opens 
to a passage which descends with a gentle inclination. The shaft is 
covered with stones leaning against each other, so as to present the 
great resistance of a gable to the superimposed mass. In passing out 
of the masonry it is continued into the natural rock under the same 
angle, 26 27'. Near the point of separation it meets with another 
passage, which ascends with an inclination of 26 6' to the centre of 
the structure, sending offa nearly horizontal branch at half-way. All 
three shafts lead to grave-chambers, the highest being the most im- 
portant. As the ascent continues above the horizontal branch, its 
importance is emphasized by the passage being increased from 1.2 or 
1.5 m. high to a corridor 8.5 m. in height, roofed by gradually project- 
ing blocks, and having upon its floor a slide to facilitate the trans- 
port of the sarcophagus. Thereupon follows a horizontal vestibule, 
closed most securely by four blocks of granite which fell like portcul- 
lises. Only three of these had been let down ; the fourth remained 
in its original position, the lower grooves never having been cut to 
allow its descent. The upper chamber, of polished granite, but other- 
wise not ornamented, is 10.48 m. long, 5.24 m. broad, and 5.84 m. 
high.f It is ceiled horizontally with nine colossal lintels of granite, 



•The measurements in the text are the mean of the results attained by the French acad- 
emicians in 1799, and by Colonel Howard Vyse in 1837. The recent measurements of Mr. 
Thomas Inglis make the north side 231.64 m., the south 231.49 m., the east and west sides 
alike 231.19 m., or an average of 231.38 m. 

t According to Piazzi Smyth. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



6 EG Y PT.— ARCH ITECTU RE. 

a detail which seemed at first surprising, as other voids of far less 
width were more firmly covered, either by projecting and gradual- 
ly approaching stones, as in the ascending corridor; or with blocks 
leaned together so as to form a gable, as in the other passages, and 
in the middle chamber, called that of the Queen. Yet it was for the 
security of this upper chamber that the greatest care proved to 
have been taken. The weight of the half-height of the pyramid 
remaining above it was by no means allowed to rest upon its hori- 

A' 

/ \ 






^i 




Fig. 2.— The Great Pyramid of Gizeh. Section North and South, looking West 

zontal lintels. There are above them five low relieving spaces sep- 
arated by four stone ceilings similar to the first ; mighty blocks are 
inclined over all these to a gable triangle. In case of rupture the 
horizontal beams would of themselves have formed new triangles 
and prevented direct downward pressure. Cheops certainly did not 
need to fear the ceiling of his chamber falling in upon him. Venti- 
lation was provided for the room by two narrow air-channels, which, 
inclining upwards, took the shortest course to the outside. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PYRAMIDS. 7 

The perfectly geometrical form of the pyramids of Gizeh has 
from early times led to speculations upon their having been erected 
in conformity with mathematical or astronomical calculations; and 
endless attempts have been made to discover the fixed proportions 
which they are supposed to embody, and to determine their sym- 
bolical or metrical significance. Too much is often assumed upon 
the strength of accidental coincidences, generally only approximate ; 
but if such proportions indeed existed, whatever may have been 
their intention, they are evidently beyond the true province of art. 

The second great pyramid, built by the successor of Cheops, 
Chephren (Sophris), seems not to have been so regular in its inte- 
rior arrangement. The third, that of Chephren's successor, My- 
kerinos (Menkera), is of the most beautiful execution. The une- 
venness of the ground was so considerable that a substructure of 
masonry was here necessary. The entire kernel is of rectangular 
courses of stone, and, with the exception of the exterior casing, is 
built in the form of steps. This manner of construction was em- 
ployed in most of the pyramids, but is here particularly noticeable. 
The casing of granite, highly polished, is still partly intact ; the joints 
of its stones are scarcely perceptible, and are not wider than the 
thickness of a sheet of paper. 

The mechanical excellence of all these pyramids is indeed won- 
derful; they remain as a marvellous proof of the constructive abil- 
ity of man in ages far anterior to known periods of the world's his- 
tory. Nor are they mere piles of masonry which could have been 
erected by an enslaved people without the guidance of skilled and 
thoughtful designers. The arrangement of the passages, of the 
chambers and their portcullises, of the quarried stone and polished 
revetment, was admirably adapted to the required ends. 

In the third pyramid two corridors have been found, one above 
the other. The upper, opening within from the first chamber, at 
some height above the floor, does not reach the exterior surface, 
but ends suddenly against the unpierced outside casings. This 
peculiarity is explained by, and in turn gives weight to, the state 
ment that this pyramid, as originally built by Mykerinos, was con- 
siderably smaller than it is at present, measuring, according to the 
end of the unfinished upper corridor, 54.86 m. on the side of the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



8 EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 

plan, and 42.20 m. in vertical height. Nitocris, the last queen of the 
sixth dynasty, prepared the pyramid to serve also as her own monu- 
ment by adding courses of stone which increased these dimensions 
to 117.29 and 66.75 m. respectively. But as the original entrance, 
by the prolongation of its inclined line outward, would thereby 
have opened much too high above the ground, a new corridor be- 
neath the first was rendered necessary. The second chamber, which 
probably once contained the sarcophagus of the queen, was found 
entirely plundered. The third and lowest, better protected, had 
been opened ; but in it there still remained in position a magnifi- 
cent coffer of basalt. The exterior of this sarcophagus was sculpt- 
ured with lattice-work in imitation of a palace-like structure with 
portals. Fragments of the wooden coffin, with carved hieroglyph- 
ics, once within it, and of the mummy itself, were flung about the 
room. The sarcophagus, of the greatest value as illustrating the 
architectural forms of its time, sank in the Mediterranean with the 
ship which was carrying it away to England. The mummy and the 
lid of the coffin are in the British Museum. Hieroglyphics upon 
the latter designate the venerable remains as those of King Men- 
kera, the same Mykerinos whom Herodotos, following traditions of 
the Egyptian priests, mentions as one of the best rulers of the land. 
The stone ceiling of the Mykerinos chamber was at first thought 
to be vaulted, it having the form of a low pointed arch. This 
peculiarity proved, however, to be due to a hollowing -out of the 
'inclined gable blocks. 

Princes and princesses of these early dynasties appear to have 
been buried in smaller pyramids, like those which stand in groups 
of three near the first and third great pyramids of Gizeh. Promi- 
nent subjects were allowed to take a place in the royal necropolis ; 
but their pyramids were always truncated, in form resembling the 
Egyptian footstool — the pyramidal point remained the peculiar 
privilege of the kings. It appears to have been customary to 
commence all these structures with a few large terraces of ma- 
sonry, which were not fully developed into the perfectly pyramidal 
structure until the last stones, the revetments, were put in place. 
These terraces generally had vertical sides. Occasionally this con- 
struction was varied by being formed with sloping sides, which 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PYRAMIDS. g 

repeated the obtuse ascending angle of the footstool, so that the 
separate steps, elsewhere with a vertical rise, were here somewhat 
inclined. It is not certain whether the absolute pyramidal form 
was always intended to be carried out upon the completion of these 
latter monuments. The examples of the inclined terraces which 
have been preserved rather seem to show that various attempts 
were made to develop architecturally upon the exterior the pecu- 
liarity of its inner construction. The arrangement and line of the 
kernel were more or less strictly adhered to, so that the last course 
of facing-stones showed the original angle of the interior masonry. 



o7 



^ni 




1 ____... k^L_. 

^MBBMBBBwpjmu, — — -<■. - ^ 

Fig. 3. — Section of the Great Pyramid of Saccara. 

The increasing of the terraces by successive courses — coats, as 
it were — seems to have been generally continued as long as the 
reign of a Pharaoh would permit. The layers, when inclined, were 
most numerous at the foot of the pyramid, decreasing in number as 
they ascend, that the mass might not take the proportions of a tow- 
er. This manner of building is displayed by the section of the first 
pyramid of Saccara {Fig. 3), which, if the courses had been continued 
in equal number, would have reached a height of at least one hun- 
dred and fifty meters, instead of the 57.91 m. effected by its terrace- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



IO 



EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 



like contractions. The pyramid of Meydoun shows that this con- 
traction did not necessarily take place in regular and equal steps. 
{Fig. 4.) There the layers were added, without decreasing in number, 
to a considerable height, when the structure was quickly completed 
by broad and low terraces. Similar to this must have been those 
pyramids which ended in a platform and served as the mighty ped- 
estals of colossal figures, described by Herodotos as existing in 
Lake Moeris. A remarkable variation from these forms is finally to 
be noticed in the stone pyramid of Dashour. (Fig. 5.) Rising at first 




Fig. 4.— The Pyramid of Meydoun. 

with steep inclination, 54 14', it changes its slant at half-height to 
reach, with a smaller angle, 42 59', a more rapid conclusion. This 
artistically unfortunate form seems to have been owing to a change 
of plan during the execution of the work ; it was doubtless originally 
designed to have been finished like the pyramid of Meydoun. It is 
hardly necessary to seek the origin of the double angle in the analo- 
gous obtuse termination of Egyptian obelisks. This pyramid of Da- 
shour is further remarkable on account of its magnificent revetment 
of polished Mocattam limestone, which is almost entirely preserved. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PYRAMIDS. 



II 



There is as great a difference in the material as in the form of 
the pyramids. As early as the third dynasty King Asychis (Asu- 
chra) built a pyramid of what Herodotos terms Nile mud; that is to 
say, of sun-dried bricks. It is not improbable that the great pyra- 
mid of Dashour may be identified with this. Besides this peculiarity 
of material, it is of unusual construction, not having been immedi- 
ately built upon the natural ground, but standing on a thick layer 
of sand, which, enclosed by retain ing-wails, forms an excellent foun- 
dation. 




Fig. 5. — Southern Stone Pyramid of Dashour. 

One of the group of pyramids at Abousere is built of rubble- 
stones, quarried from the high plateau of the desert itself, and rough- 
ly cemented with Nile mud. The builder of this irregular masonry 
held it the more necessary to insure the ceiling of his grave-chamber 
with the greatest care, and three gables of stones, 10.90 m. long and 
3.66 m. thick, provide a resistance as sufficient against the imposed 
mass as does the sixfold roofing of the King's Chamber at Gizeh. 
{Fig. 6.) The exterior layers were carefully constructed of blocks 
from the quarries of Tourah. Immense dikes, forerunners of our 
modern causeways, led from these quarries to the buildings at Abou- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



12 



EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 



sere. Although intended only for the conveyance of materials, they 
were yet so firmly built that they exist at the present time. Egyp- 
tian wall-paintings show in the clearest manner the transportation 
of colossal monolithic statues along these ways upon sledges, either 
moved upon rollers or dragged over an oiled slide, as in Fig. 7. The 
pyramid of Illahoun, like the northern pyramid of Dashour and oth- 
ers, is built of brick; its masonry was additionally strengthened by 
walls of stone, the thickest being upon the diagonals of the plan. 
The pyramid of Meydoun is built of alternate horizontal courses of 
variously quarried stone. The following are the most important 
pyramids still standing, with their dimensions in meters: 



Name of Pyramid. 

Great pyramid of Gizeb 

Second pyramid of Gizch . . 

Northern stone pyramid of Dashour. 

Southern stone pyramid of Dashour. 

Pyramid of Illahoun 

Pyramid of Meydoun 

Ni Milium pyramid of Lisht 

Pyramid of I lovara 

Northern pyramid of Lisht 

Southern brick pyramid of Dashour. 

Great pyramid Of Abouserc 

Third pyramid of Gizch 

Northern brick pyramid of Dashour. 

Great pyramid of Saccara 

Pyramid of Abou-Roash 



Original 

Hoi.Ju. 



Present I 
Height. : 



Side of Plan. 



r 48.21! 
'39-39 
'04.39! 

103.29 



81.46 
6q.^9 
66.83 
65,2s 

61.06 



137-34 
136.37 
99.49 

97-2S 

39.62 
68.40 

20.85I 

32-3* 
27.31 

47-55 
49-99 
61.87 

27-43 
57.91 \ 



232.56 
215.09 
219.28 

1S7.93 
now, 170.69 
now, 161,54 
now, 137.16 

116.9 
now, 109.73 

104.39 

109.60 
77,04 

10434 

x \V. 120.02 

x S. 107.01 

104.39, 



Angle of Ascent 



51*52 
52 D 2I 

43" 3 6 

1 above 54° 14 

below 42 59 

74 ro' 



57° 20' 
5i°42' 
5i D 10' 
5i° 20' 

73° 30' 



The Nubian pyramids on Mount Barkal and in Meroe, far more 
numerous than those of Lower Egypt, have lost much of their in- 
terest since investigations have shown that the civilization of Egypt 
and the prototypes of monumental art did not descend from Nubia, 
as was at first supposed, but arose in the delta and advanced up the 
stream. Inscriptions prove these pyramids to be some three thou- 
sand years younger than those of Memphis, dating them at as 
recent an epoch as the beginning of the Christian era. They are 
generally grouped in an extended necropolis, and differ from those 
of the ancient kingdom by a steeper angle of elevation, by a 
roundel-moulding upon the angles, and, above all, by much smaller 
dimensions. 

Though the truncated pyramidal form, as has been seen in a 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ROCK-CUT TOMBS. 



13 



number of tombs at Gizeh, was not excluded from the funeral archi- 
tecture of Egyptian subjects, it was never general. Rock-cut tombs 
were much more customary. The upright cliffs which border the 
banks of the Nile led naturally to such a formation, and in their 
sides are excavated caverns of very different dimensions, from the 
prevalent small, square chambers, with a narrow entrance high 
above the level of the valley, to the most extended series of rooms. 



/ si.. 




Fig. 6.— Section of the Middle Pyramid of Abousere. 

These tombs were commonly decorated by mural paintings alone, 
but occasionally by carved architectural details, which always repre- 
sent a wooden sheathing of slats or lattice-work. The larger cham- 
bers, even of the most primitive period, have the roof supported by 
square piers. 

It is from these piers that the Egyptian columns seem to have 
originated, dividing from the outset into two classes and develop- 
ing in different directions. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



14 



EG YPT.— A RC HITECTU RE. 



One class of columns arose from chamfering the corners of the 
square pier, this support being thus transformed into an eight-sided, 
and, when the proceeding was repeated, to a sixteen - sided, shaft. 
The first phase of change, with its octagonal plan, was simple and 
advantageous — a predominance of vertical line was secured to the 
support, as well as greater room and ease of passage to the cham- 
ber. The second, the sixteen-sided figure, offered but few new ad- 
vantages ; on the contrary, the play of light and shade between 
the sixteen sides and angles was lost in proportion as the edges be- 
came more obtuse and less visible. As the sleek rotundity of an 
absolutely cylindrical shaft was not desirable, the blunt angles of 
the sixteen-sided prism, of rather coarse stone, were emphasized to 



vm? w*™? mm, iff 




Fig. 7. — Transport of a Colossus. Egyptian Wall-painting. 

avoid the disagreeable uncertainty which is felt when the plan is un- 
decided between a polygon and a circle. This was effected by chan- 
nelling the sides, making the arris more prominent and giving a 
more lively variation of vertical light and shade. The pier thus 
maintained, in some degree, its prismatic character while approach- 
ing the cylinder, and the channelled column arose. 

Rock-cut tombs of the twelfth dynasty (2380-2167 B.C., accord- 
ing to Lcpsius) situated at Bcni-hassan, and part of the necropolis of 
the ancient Nus, a city early destroyed, show the polygonal pier 
in the two phases of eight and sixteen sided plan. The most 
■ has the octagonal unchanncllcd pier in the vesti- 
bule, and the sixteen-sided channelled column within. Only fifteen 
channels are executed on the latter, the sixteenth side being left 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



COLUMNS. 



15 



plane for the reception of a painted row of hieroglyphics. Both ex- 
terior and interior shafts have a base like a large flat millstone, 
which projects far beyond the lower diameter of the column, its 
edge being bevelled inward. A square abacus plinth is the only 
medium between shaft and ceiling, the two columns of the vestibule 
lacking even this. A full entablature did not exist in the interior, 
as a representative of the outer edge of roof and ceiling there would 
naturally have been out of place. The northernmost tomb has 
no distinct entablature carved upon the exterior ; but its neighbor 




Fig. 8.— Section and Plan of the Northernmost Rock-cut Tomb at Beni-hassan. 

(Fig. 9) shows, cut from the solid rock, a massive horizontal epistyle 
above the columns, and upon this the projecting edge of the ceiling, 
which appears to consist of squarely hewn joists. Lattice-work was 
found represented upon the stone sarcophagus of Mykerinos. Here 
the model of a wooden ceiling is truthfully imitated upon the rock. 
As, in the flat coverings of rainless Egypt, roof and ceiling appear 
one and the same, this entablature has but two members — epistyle 
and cornice ; while the frieze, in Greek architecture the representative 
of a horizontal ceiling beneath the inclined roof, does not here exist. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



i6 



EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 



This order of architecture, called, because of the similarity of the 
shaft, the Proto-Doric, was predominant in the ancient kingdom. 
But at least as early as the twelfth dynasty another class of col- 
umns was in use which had been developed in an entirely different 
manner. The Proto-Doric columns originated from the mathemati- 
cal duplication of the prismatic sides and angles of the square pier ; 
these second made the same pier their model, but followed its 
painted ornament, not its architectural form. The primitive de- 
signer enriched his work with flowers, striving to preserve the quick- 
ly fading natural decoration by an imperishable imitation. Many 
of the bands of ornament customary in antiquity may be considered 

as rows or wreaths of leaves and 
flowers, although often they do 
not betray their derivation at 
first sight, because of the origi- 
nal imperfect representation of 
nature, the subsequent strict 
conventionalization, and final 
degeneracy into formalism. 

In Egypt, ornamental adap- 
tations of the lotos-flowers of 
the Nile appear at first in long, 
frieze -like rows, the blossoms 
being bound together by the 
stems in much the same ar- 
rangement as similar decorations in Assyria, or the better conven- 
tionalized anthemion friezes in Greece. When this horizontal orna- 
ment was transferred to the narrow vertical sides of* a pier, it was 
necessary to place the flowers closely together, to lengthen the 
curled stems and bind them ; in short, to form of the wreaths, which 
had answered for the narrow band, a bouquet better corresponding 
to the tall, upright space to be filled. 

Such a bunch of long-stemmed lotos-buds is shown upon the 
pillars of the tombs near Sauiet-el-Meytin {Fig. 10), which, certain- 
ly of the ancient kingdom, were probably of the sixth dynasty. 
This bouquet may have been as customary an ornament for the 
pier as the garlands of lotos-flowers were for the frieze. 




Fig. 9. — Second Rock-cut Tomb at Beni-hassan. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



FLORAL COLUMNS. 



*7 



W 



The history of architectural decoration shows that the stone- 
cutter's chisel everywhere followed in the footsteps of color. The 
four sides of the pier bore the same painted flowers ; if these were 
to be sculptured, nothing could be more natural than to carry theni 
from four-sided relief into the full round, where they offered the 
same face to all points of view, and transformed the painted pier into 
a column formed like a bunch of lotos-blossoms. This development 
must have taken place early in the ancient 
kingdom, for we find the floral column in 
the same tombs of the twelfth dynasty at 
Beni-hassan which show the so-called Proto- 
Doric shaft in its various phases. Form and 
color so work together in the floral column 
as to leave no doubt of the fundamental idea 
having been the bunch of lotos-buds painted 
upon the sides of the pier. Four stems of 
rounded profile are engaged, rising from a 
flat base similar to that of the polygonal 
column. They are tied together under 
the buds by fivefold ribbons of different 
colors. Above these the lotos - flowers 
spread from the stems, showing between 
their green leaves the opening buds in 
narrow slits of white. The flowers of the 
painted bouquet (Fig. 10) are spread apart ; 
but in the sculptured column they are nec- 
essarily united, forming the capital. Even 
the little blossoms with short stems, repre- 
sented upon tjie painting of Sauiet-el-Mey- 
tin, are not neglected, although the calyx itself has become much 
smaller, owing to technical reasons of the execution. 

Beni-hassan proves that the two orders, the channelled polygonal 
shaft and the lotos-column (Fig. 1 1), had been developed as early as 
the twelfth dynasty ; but as columnar architecture was not general 
in the ancient kingdom, the examples preserved are isolated. The 
little temple of that age discovered by Mariette Bey near the great 
sphinx of Gizeh shows no trace of columns, their place being supplied 



Fig. 10.— Pier Decoration from 
the Tombs of Sauiet-el-Meytin. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



18 



EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 



by monolithic piers. The period between the twenty-second and 
the sixteenth century B.C., during which the Nile-land was occupied 
by the nomadic Hycsos, the shepherd kings, enemies to all civil- 
ization, was not favorable to the further application and devel- 
opment of architectural genius. The columns do not again ap- 
pear until the advent of the new Theban kingdom with the eigh- 
teenth dynasty (1591 B.C., according to Lepsius), when they were 
extensively employed, especially in temples. It was then that the 
typical forms of the orders were determined. The Proto-Doric, the 
channelled polygonal column of the tombs at Beni-hassan, fell into 
disuse. Its simplicity suited neither the desire for richness of form, 
peculiar to the later Egyptians, nor the de- 
light in polychromatic ornament, which found 
only one unchannelled strip at its disposal. 

The polygonal shaft received, in certain 
measure, a new lease of life by the invention 
of a necessary part, a capital in place of the 
meagre abacus plinth which had formerly been 
the insufficient medium of transition between 
the upright support and the horizontal entab- 
lature. The vegetable prototype was deserted, 
and a female head, or rather a fourfold mask 
about a cubical kernel, crowned the shaft, be- 
I ~"" \ ing surmounted by an ornament somewhat re- 

Fig. 11.— Lotos- column of sembling a chapel. The column thereby be- 
Bem-bassan. came similar to a Hermes, or to a caryatid fig- 

ure of Janus Quadrifrons, as it were. (Fig. 12.) But the representa- 
tion of the deity Athor had only a limited application, and seems to 
have prevented the column from being generally employed. 

A far wider field was opened to the floral column, which in its 
architectural and ornamental development was removed further and 
further from its original model. The changes were brought about in 
two ways, the most direct alterations being effected by the sculptor. 
The four buds and stems of the lotos-columns of Beni-hassan were 
increased to eight ; the latter changed their round cylinders to an- 
gular prisms, thus giving up much of the vegetable character. The 
farmer straight and stiff shaft, rising directly from the base, was 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



FLORAL COLUMNS. 



19 




curved near the bottom by a short swelling, which suddenly increased 
the diameter. This entasis was surrounded by a row of leaves, again 
characterizing the ascending bundle as stems. Leaves were also 
added at the foot of the buds, these being out of place and impair- 
ing the consequential development expressed in the column of Beni- 
hassan, though corresponding well enough with the treatment adopted 
for the similar enlargement at the foot of the shaft. 1 ^ 

The four little flowers, which were tied in by the | J l JJ 

bands of the Beni-hassan column, naturally became ^ B A 3 y 
eight in number with the duplication of the stems 
and blossoms. They were before much diminished 
in size, but here became an entirely unorganic, 
rectangular ornament. The binding ribbons of the 
neck retained their original variegated colors ; but 
the painting of the capital itself put aside every 
likeness to the natural colors of the flower. {Fig. 

13*-) 

An entirely picturesque transformation also af- 
fected the lotos -column, and led to the second 
phase of its development. The stone shaft was cut 
cylindrically, the memberings being omitted and all 
reminiscences of stem and bud being abandoned. 
The wreaths of leaves remained at the lower end 
of the shaft and of the capital, as did also the bind- 
ing ribbons with the little flowers, which were still 
more broadened and distorted. The rest of the 
column gave space for painted, or rather coilana- 
glyphic, representations of devotional acts, for the 
cartouches of the kings and for hieroglyphic in- f 
scriptions. {Fig. 13 b.) The capital, which had Fi g .i 2 .-Coiun^; 
before consisted of four and of eight buds, became Sedinga. 

consolidated to a single one ; the binding ribbon of the neck was 
retained without a function. It was the more natural to open the 
single bud to the calyx of a flower, a graceful and satisfactory solu- 
tion of the problem which retained its sway henceforth in Egypt 
much as the Corinthian capital, so nearly related in form to this 
Egyptian calyx, predominated over other Roman varieties. The 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



20 



EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 



shaft and the* ribbons remained, as in the painted column of the 
Memnonium. {Fig. 13 b) So also did the row of leaves at the base 
of the capital ; the little flowers were entirely omitted, and the upper 
part of the calyx was thickly covered with royal seals painted between 
upright ornaments, so small that their line does not affect the com- 
position of the whole. {Fig. 14.) A discord resulted from the re- 
tention of the abacus plinth of the former bud capital in its original 

proportions, a defect which in 
some degree defeated the aesthet- 
ic advantages of the boldly pro- 
jecting calyx as a medium be- 
tween the vertical support and 
the horizontal mass above it. 

The calyx capital attained no 
typical and established form in 
Egyptian architecture, even as 
the Corinthian capital received 
no formal development in the 
Hellenic art which originated 
it. The decoration of the calyx 
continued to offer a wide field 
for the inventive talent of the 
Egyptian architect, which was 
here employed with most fortu- 
nate results. The ruined build- 
ings, especially of later periods, 
^ show hundreds of different cap- 




Fig. ,3-Lotos.columns from Thebes. itals > fr ° m the simplest Upright 

a. Sculptured Column from | b. Painted Column from the foritlS of the papyrUS tO elabo- 
the Great Temple at Caraac | Mcmnonium of Ramses II. , . . . 

rately turned and rolled leaves; 
these floral ornaments being almost always composed and conven- 
tionalized with admirable taste. 

A decided advance was made by separating the upper edge of 
the calyx, with notches, into four large petals, although the decora- 
tion did not have sufficient influence to affect the column as a whole. 
The most satisfactory among the varieties of the floral column, and 
that most thoroughly carried out, was certainly the palm ; the cap- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



FLORAL CAPITALS. 



21 



ital of which was characterized as a crown of leaves, and the shaft, 
by an imitation of the bark, as a palm-stem. The tall leaves ren- 
dered a greater height of the palm capital necessary; thus increased, 
it most closely approached the Corinthian in beauty of outline. The 
division of the great calyx into eight lobes was another result of this 
decoration. As the palm capital was frequently placed among 
others, especially by the Egyptians of later periods, it naturally had 
the effect upon the varieties to be brought into harmony with it of 
lowering the necking of their shafts in the same measure as had been 
necessary Cor itself. (Fig. 15.) 

The slender proportions prevalent during the time of the Ptole- 
mies caused the abacus 
plinth upon the calyx to 
be heightened to a cube, 
and even increased to twice 
the height of the capital 
itself, in which case it was 
ornamented by the heads 
of Athor and Typhon, or 
by the entire dwarfed fig- 
ure of the latter. In rare 
cases, piers take the place 
of columns in the temple 
courts, and are masked by 
statues of Osiris or of Ty- 
phon. (Fig. 16.) These figures have of themselves no constructive 
function as supports, and are not to be classed with the caryatides 
and telamones of Greece. 

The great variety of form in the column and capital is not shared 
by the entablature. This consists, as seen at the tombs of Beni- 
hassan, of two members. The lower stretches from pier to pier, or 
from column to column, as a connecting epistyle. The upper, rep- 
resenting the horizontal ceiling, reposes thereupon, and is crowned 
by the universal cornice-moulding — a boldly projecting Egyptian 
scotia. Between these two members there is a continuous roundlet, 
often characterized, by its ornament of an encircling ribbon, as a bun- 
dle of reeds. The cornice is sometimes marked by rows of reed- 




Fig. 14. — Calyx Capital from Carnac 



Digitized by CjOOQIC 



22 



EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 



leaves bent forward at the top, the epistyle covered with hiero- 
glyphics. In later times, the decoration of the entablature be- 
came more florid, repetitions of the uraeos serpent appearing as a 
cornice ornament. 

The columns of the new kingdom had, meanwhile, been given 
up in the rock-cut tombs, where they first occurred. Yet the cavern 
sepulchres themselves remained so much in vogue that they even 
served the kings of the Theban dynasties in place of pyramids. 
Their tendency was rather to burrow deeply into the cliff than 
to create large sepulchral chambers, where the support of columns 
would have been necessary. The principal intention of the excava- 




Fig. 15. — Capitals from Edfou. 



tors — to make the royal burial-place as inaccessible as possible — was 
adverse to any monumental development of the interior. The deco- 
ration was restricted to paintings upon the long and repeatedly 
closed corridors, and sufficed only to rank these above the bare chan- 
nels of the pyramids. The formation of the earth on the border of 
the desert offered no ground for the exterior architectural treatment 
of these graves, and a simple portal is generally all that designates 
the entrance to the shafts which were the sepulchres of the Theban 
dynasties. The plan of that at Biban-el-Moluc is given in Fig. 17. 
The temples of the new kingdom with their numerous halls 
and courts offered, on the other hand, most ample scope for the 
application of columnar architecture. These extended series of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TEMPLE PLAN. 



23 



strangely enclosed rooms and courts, though richly decorated with 
paintings, would have seemed bare within and without if the col- 
umn had not entered into their composition, and if the building had 
not been expanded and ornamented by its help. With the floral 
orders, the temple interior became an architectural organism truly 
deserving of study and admiration. 

With exception of that portion of the structure which stood be- 
fore the chief portal, and cannot be considered as an integral part of 
the building, every Egyptian temple was divided into three principal 
parts, contained within an oblong enclosure : namely, the court, the 
hall of columns, and the holy of holies 
— a series of cellas. {Fig. 18.) Long 
rows of sphinxes generally stand fac- 
ing the avenue which leads to the en- 
trance of the temple, and prepare for 
the sacred silence within. The door- 
way is flanked by two enormous tow- 
ers, so-called pylons, formed like steep 
truncated pyramids. The walls of these 
masses of masonry, ornamented with 
coilanaglyphic paintings, show slots 
upon the front for the reception of the 
high flag-poles which are represented 
upon contemporary wall -decorations. 
The towers are crowned with the sco- 
tia cornice, the roundlet of which is 
continued down the angles. Within 
they are pierced by stairways and small chambers, scantily lighted 
by narrow slits in the wall. It is probable that the summits of 
these pylons, without doubt the highest standpoints in the valley of 
the Nile, served as observatories for the Egyptian astronomers and 
astrologers; a practical use was thus added to the original purpose 
of monumental decorative gate-ways. Two or four colossal sitting 
figures were generally placed before the pylons, and sometimes also 
two obelisks, bearing the dedicatory inscriptions of the temple. 

The obelisks are among the most curious and characteristic 
structures of Egypt. They are very comparable to the pyramids, 




Fig. 16. — Osiris Pier. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



24 



EGYPT.— ARCHITECT!) RE 



t 



and perhaps may even be regarded as small pyramids placed as an 
apex upon a tall shaft. Few deviate from this type ; one of the obe- 
lisks of Carnac, crowned by a profile like a pointed arch, and the 

obelisk of Medinet-el-Fayoum with rounded 
end, are exceptions. The obelisks are mono* 
lithic. In consideration of the difficulty of 
procuring so large a block from the granite 
quarries, of transporting its enormous weight 
and erecting its tall mass, this peculiarity 
added greatly to the imposing effect of the 
monument. The delight of the later Roman 
emperors in the possession of obelisks caused 
many of these to be transported to Rome, 
where they still form prominent ornaments 
of the city. Most of those remaining in 
Egypt lie overthrown, and often deeply 
buried under the accumulating earth of 
centuries. The two before the Temple of 
Luxor were both erect until 1 831, in which 
year one of them was removed to the Place 
dc la Concorde in Paris. The removal dur- 
ing 1877-78 of an obelisk, and its erection 
in London, show what difficulties must have 
attended the quarrying, carving, transport, 
and elevation of these gigantic monuments 
in primitive times.* 

The chief portal of the temple, flanked 
by the two pylons, opens upon the great 
peristyle court. The colonnades are upon 
two or three of its sides, seldom towards the 
entrance. In the most elaborate instances, 
as the Temple of Luxor, the court is bordered with double rows of 
supports — columns alternating with piers — before which stand the 




i'ig. 17. — Royal Grave near 
Thebes. 



* The fellow of this monolith, known as Cleopatra's Needle, until recently stood at Alex- 
andria, whither it had been moved from Hcliopolis ; but having been presented by the late 
Khedive to the city of New York, it has been shipped across the Atlantic, and erected in 
the Central Park of that city. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TEMPLE PLAN. 25 

above-mentioned figures of Osiris. Sometimes this peristyle court 
is duplicated, as in the great Memnonium of Ramses II. and the 
temples of Medinet-Abou and Luxor, the two spaces being separated 
either by smaller second pylons (Medinet-Abou), by a simple wall 
pierced by a gate (Memnonium), or by a narrow colonnade between 
them (Luxor). In such cases the architectural treatment of the 
courts differs, the second usually being more richly provided with 
columns and piers than the first. Smaller temples are often so built 
against these courts that they can be entered only from within them 
{Fig. 20), while they project, with the greater part of their plan, be- 
yond the chief enclosure. 

The second chief division of the building — the hall of columns, 
the hypostyle — is entered from the court, either directly or through 
new pylons. This space, generally not so deep as the outer peri- 



IIIIIIIIBI 




minimi 

Fig. 18.— Southern Temple of Carnac 

style, is entirely covered, the stone ceiling being upheld by close- 
standing columns, the number of which varies greatly according to 
the dimensions of the building. In the southern Temple of Carnac, 
the plan of which {Fig. 18) may be regarded as typical of the usual 
Egyptian arrangement, eight columns are sufficient, while the di- 
mensions of the hypostyle hall of Medinet-Abou render twenty-four 
necessary — a number increased to thirty-two in Luxor, forty-eight 
in the Memnonium of Ramses II., and to a maximum of one hun- 
dred and thirty-four in the Great Temple of Carnac. Smaller halls 
may have received their light through the portal. The upper half of 
the intercolumniations of the court colonnades was also occasionally 
left open, as shown by Fig. 19; but, with the enormous dimensions 
of the hypostyle and the close ranges of shafts so frequent, a more 
perfect system of illumination was necessary. The light of day was 
procured for the hall by an eminently satisfactory arrangement, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



26 



EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 



which gives the key to the true manner of lighting any enclosed 
space from above — the clerestory — so effectively developed in later 
ages. The two rows of columns nearest the longitudinal axis were 
made half as high again as their neighbors, thus lifting their entab- 
lature and ceiling well above that of the remaining space. These 
two ceilings on different levels were connected by piers placed upon 
the next range of shorter columns, which supported the edge of the 
higher covering. The light entered between these piers, their open- 




Fig. 19. — Temple of Edfnu. 

ings being but little impeded by stone tracery. The central aisle 
was thus brilliantly lighted, and, under the cloudless sky, rays and 
reflections could find their way into the most remote corners of the 
forest of columns. As shown by Fig. 21, the larger central columns 
were distinguished by the broad-spreading calyx capital from the 
others, which retained the simpler forms of the folded bud. The 
effect of such a hall, especially of the great hypostyle of Carnac, 
must have been magnificently rich and imposing. The dimensions 
of the chief columns were in this instance gigantic. They were 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



TEMPLE TLAN. 



27 



22.86 m. high. Their ca- 
lyx capitals were 6.10 m. 
in diameter, the epistyle 
beams 6.70 by 1.83 by 
1.22 m. The entire hall 
was 91.44 m. in length. 
Walls and columns were 
thickly covered with 
carved and painted deco- 
rations, which were kept 
well subordinated to the 
grand forms of the archi- 
tecture, and were so 
blended by the varying 
light and shade that a 
rich and sober effect was 
produced by the some- 
what gaudy colors. 

One example, the 
Temple of Soleb, shows 
this second division of 
the building also repeat- 
ed : that such a duplica- 
tion was less common 
than that of the courts 
is explained by the far 
greater requirements of 
its construction. The last 
of the three chief temple 
divisions was reached 
from the hypostyle hall, 
either by a simple gate- 
way or by a third pylon 
portal. The Egyptian 
priests performed their 
mystic rites and guarded 
the sacred animals in a 



- I" "I ~ 
fWnHrH " 










r 




Fig. 20.— Great Temple of Carnac 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



2S 



EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 



series of chambers, the innermost of which — the real temple cella 
— was exceedingly small in proportion to the entire building, being 
sometimes even cut from a single stone. 

As the temple served the priesthood for a dwelling, a cloister- 
like arrangement of this third space was necessary. The long- 
accepted supposition that even the royal palaces were included in 
the temple enclosure has recently been questioned, although the 
hieratic character of the monarchy, and the strict religious ritual by 
which the life of the king in his function of high-priest was gov- 
erned, even to the smallest particulars, would render this of itself 
not improbable. The plan of the Great Temple of Carnac shows 




Fig. 21. — Section of the Hypostyle Hall, Great Temple of Carnac. 

the dwelling of the priests, with its halls and smaller rooms, sep- 
arated by a court from the places of worship. 

Magnificently as the temple architecture of the Egyptians had 
developed since the eighteenth dynasty, its advance had mainly af- 
fected the interior. The temples of every other people were built 
with more or less reference to an imposing exterior effect, but those 
of Egypt generally remained the fortress-like enclosures which had 
become typical in the earliest ages of the land's history. The perip- 
teral plan, indeed, occurs in several small cellas of the ancient king- 
dom, but it was exceptional, and did not arrive at any systematic 
development. It has been seen that Egyptian architecture, though it 
chanced upon the channelled shaft of the Proto-Doric column, was ap- 
parently unable to utilize this motive, the great importance of which 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PERIPTERAL TEMPLES. 



2 9 



was not recognized in the land of the Nile. The peripteral temple 
plan is a similar advance, which, not fitted for the requirements and 
tendencies of Egyptian architecture, lay dormant for centuries. The 
unbroken fortress-like walls of the temple were not pierced and re- 
solved into the surrounding pteroma until the sceptre of Egypt had 
been swayed during three centuries by the semi-Hellenic Ptolemies. 
These rulers, warned by the example of Cambyses, were wise enough 
not to interfere with their Egyptian subjects in their most sensitive 
point of religious conceptions, rendered sacred by the traditions of 
thousands of years. But they did not hesitate to reintroduce into 




Fig. 22. — Chapel upon the Platform of the Temple of Dendera. 

the land the exterior splendor of the peripteral plan, by that time 
so fully developed in Greece. The free and cheerful religious rites 
of the Greeks, performed before the temple, and not within it, agreed, 
as did the natural character of the people, with the peripteral temple, 
which was opened outwardly by its pteroma. It was otherwise with 
the mysterious and sombre precision of the Egyptian ritual, which 
demanded absolute seclusion. Though the peripteral temple plan 
was in some measure brought into vogue by the Ptolemies, it was, 
in Egypt, deprived of its chief characteristic — the freely opened 
intercolumniation. The Romans, in their desire similarly to com- 
bine columnar architecture with entire enclosure, merely decorated 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



3 o , EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 

exterior walls with engaged shafts and pilasters, giving up the col- 
umns as supporting members of independent function, and using 
them only as a suggestive ornament. This merely decorative treat- 
ment, rare in Greece, was not adopted in Egypt until the latest 
times. The Egyptian preferred to place a screen -like wall, half 
the height of the columns, in each opening ; this hid all the interior 
from view, even when the building was of small dimensions, as in 
Fig. 22, and permitted the access of light and air through the upper 
half of the intercolumniation. The one used as an entrance was 
also closed by a door-frame of greater height than the side screens. 
Upon the corners of the peripteral building inclined piers were 
often retained, as a reminiscence of the original enclosure wall as 
well as for greater constructional security. This is shown by the 

Temple of Philae. (Fig. 23.) 
That the arrangement of 
outstanding columns did 
not entirely supplant the 
closed surrounding walls 
is evident from the same 
plan, where both methods 
occur side by side in a 
group of buildings of the 

same date. 
Fig. 23.-Te.nple of Pl.il*. Thefe wefe ^^ q{ 

the narrow valley of the Nile where the cliffs of the desert so ad- 
vanced upon the river as to leave absolutely no room for the 
erection of temples occupying so much ground. The inhabitants 
here had recourse to grotto temples ; that is to say, they transferred 
the principal rooms of the sanctuary to an excavation in the cliff. 
When the space between rock and stream permitted it, the courts 
and pylons were built, and only the hypostyle hall and the holy 
of holies, reduced to the minimum necessary for the performance 
of the rites, were cut from the rock. This is the case in El -Cab, 
Redcsie, Silsilis, and Girsheh. The last of these, the largest, had 
a court with Osiris piers upon the sides and with four columns 
upon the front, which seems never to have been flanked by pylons. 
Its largest excavated space, apparently corresponding to a second 



1. 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ROCK-CUT TEMPLES. 3! 

court, is also decorated upon the longer sides with Osiris piers. 
Thereupon follows a narrow hall, which but inadequately represents 
the hypostyle ; and, finally, as the holy of holies, a small chamber 
with' an altar. 

Far more important than these are the grotto temples of Abou- 
Simbel, in the vicinity of the second cataract, where the portals are 
also cut wholly from the rock. The larger of the two even attempts 
to approach, as well as is possible, the enormous pylons of the 
great Theban temples. (Fig- 24.) To this end the gentle inclina- 




Fig. 24. — Facade of the Rock-cut Temple of Abou-Simbel. 

tion of the cliff was cut away to the talus angle of the Egyptian 
walls and pylons, and the cornice above, of roundlet and scotia, 
was worked from the rock. Four such colossal sitting figures, as 
are often placed before the pylons, were also cut from the cliff — 
an effective ornament and an economy of labor thus being secured. 
The representation of the portal between two pylons was given 
up ; the whole front formed one wall in which the entrance-door 
was cut without further decoration. The empty space above 
the opening was filled by a high -relief, carved within an oblong 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



32 EGYFI\— ARCHITECTURE. 

niche. ( Fig. 24. ) The entrance, which has now been cleared 
of the sand, leads in natural order to a space Corresponding 
to the court of the free-standing temples; it is somewhat similar 
to that of Girsheh, which was also erected by Ramses II., though 
more imposing and of better proportions. {Fig. 25.) A following 
room, the ceiling of which is supported by four piers, suggests the 
temple hypostyle, here much dwindled in extent from the difficulty 
of its excavation as well as from the general restriction of this 




-*4u* 



Fig. 25. — Hall of the Rock-cut Temple of Abou-Simbel. 

space in Nubian monuments compared with those of Central Egypt. 
The innermost chambers of the holy of holies arc not only as 
small as those of the free-standing temples, but are reduced in 
number. 

The second rock-cut temple of Abou-Simbel, situated near the 
one described, is of smaller dimensions. It has upright colossal 
statues upon the front, which, instead of being cut in the round, 
have more the effect of reliefs from the fact that they stand in 
niches, a difference arising from the greater steepness of the cliff at 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PALACES AND DWELLINGS. 



33 



this point. The treatment appears rational in consideration of the 
smaller amount of material thereby removed, though the unmonu- 
mental effect of the reliefs, which lean with the inclination of the 
wall, is an unfortunate result of this economy. The first hall, analo- 
gous to the temple court, has its ceiling supported by six piers, 
-which are decorated upon the side towards the central aisle by 
Athor masks. Three entrances lead from this hall into a narrow 
space, here entirely at variance with the character of a hypostyle, 
and through this into the holy of holies. Notwithstanding the con- 




Fig. 26.— Interior of a House. Egyptian Wall-painting. 

traction of the two inner departments, the three principal divisions 
of the free-standing buildings can be recognized in all rock-cut tem- 
ples. 

The existing ruins allow a comparatively clear understanding 
of the religious architecture of Egypt, in which class the monu- 
mental tombs must be reckoned as well as the various forms of 
temples; but we are left almost entirely uninstructed as to the nat- 
ure of the private dwellings. The plan of the cloisters within the 
great temple of Carnac (compare Fig. 20) is indeed clear, though, be- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



34 EGYPT.— ARCHITECTURE. 

ing only a portion of a larger scheme, it had no individual or exte- 
rior expression. The manner in which these spaces were roofed 
and lighted is not evident. 

The so-called royal pavilion of Medinet-Abou is a complete 
puzzle in its development of plan and assumed connection with 
other structures; it can only be held to prove that some private 
buildings were of several stories. Other peculiarities here notice- 
able are windows framed by lintels and jambs of enormous blocks, 
and rounded battlements above a projecting cornice. 

Egyptian sculptures and wall-paintings often represent the 
interiors of well-to-do private houses and of palaces ; they show the 
plans of dwellings and adjoining vegetable-gardens so well that the 
very products of the latter can be distinguished ; but, though these 
plans designate the separate rooms and their entrances, it is still 
impossible to comprehend the general arrangement of a normal 
house, or its exterior appearance. The views of the interiors, with 
their slim columns and narrow entablatures, with a system of perspec- 
tive which shows things above one another instead of behind one 
another, with their evident misrepresentations and constructive im- 
possibilities, must have stood in very much the same relation to the 
Egyptian reality as the fictitious architecture of the Pompeian wall- 
decorations does to the buildings of the Greeks and Romans. The 
architectural details introduced by the painter served only as a frame 
for the figures or for the contents of the store-rooms which he 
represented. 

It may be concluded that, when private dwellings were more pre- 
tentious than the single room necessary to provide the most impera- 
tive shelter, columns were not excluded from them ; and, from the 
absence of any remains of these supports, it is probable they were of 
wood. The ruins and rubbish of sun-dried bricks, which compose 
the overthrown cities hitherto excavated, show that the great ma- 
jority of dwellings were no more than low hovels. 

Even palaces seldom went beyond a series of small chambers, 
and thus did not present an important architectural problem. This 
is illustrated by the gigantic labyrinth, famed in so many fables of 
antiquity, and somewhat known by the excavations of Lepsius in the 
Fayoum. {Fig. 27.) A great number of small chambers are here 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DWELLINGS. 



35 



grouped in three rectangular wings around an oblong space, which 
was probably divided into several courts. The walls remaining do 
not show that geometrical regularity of arrangement described by 
Herodotos, Strabo, Diodoros, and Pliny, but a really labyrinthic ag- 
gregate of small chambers, the destination of which is not clear. 
The pyramid which closes the fourth side of the square is alone of 
monumental importance. It seems possible that, instead of one or 
more palaces, we have here the remains of some city. It is cer- 




Fig. 27. — Labyrinth of the Fayoum. 

tainly wrong to connect the work with the Dodecarchia (twenty- 
sixth dynasty, 685 to 525 B.C.): the twelve pretenders would hardly 
have united to erect a common monument. In the list of Manetho, 
Amenophis III., the sixth king of the twelfth dynasty, is mentioned 
as the founder, a notice corroborated by inscriptions discovered on 
the site. 

That the private buildings were so unimportant in comparison 
with the religious architecture of Egypt is explained by the excessive 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



36 EGYPT.— SCULPTURE. 

subjugation of the people to a monastic ritual, and by the favorable 
character of the Egyptian climate/ It is necessity that prompts in- 
vention, and Egypt, with its ever-cloudless sky and constant tempera- 
ture, required no protection against the inclemency of the weather ; 
the climate did not force man to spend his days within doors, nor 
did it destroy the lightest shelter. In the absence of rain, the most 
primitive horizontal ceiling was sufficient. According to the relig- 
ious conceptions of the Egyptian, it was more important for him to 
prepare a permanent house for his death- sleep — he had more at 
heart the protection of his corpse than of his living body. Thus 
thousands of graves have been preserved, while science cannot find 
a single dwelling remaining to betray even the general character of 
Egyptian domestic architecture. To these considerations it must be 
added that the dwellings stood in the valley of the Nile, and have 
been subjected to annual inundations which have formed a consid- 
erable alluvial deposit, while the graves were almost without excep- 
tion situated upon the changeless cliffs that border on the desert. 

The architecture of Egypt was practised in a manner to show al- 
most no historical development — with the sculpture this is the case 
in still greater degree. The most ancient carved remains, which with 
reasonable security may be assigned to the fifth dynasty, show the 
formal system, retained during the subsequent twenty centuries, 
as already perfected. Even at that early date the network of lines, 
which the Egyptian sculptors (more as mechanics than as artists) 
followed down to the time of the Ptolemies, was already calculated 
and introduced as a canon. 

Besides figures of the gods, the sculpture of Egypt is rich in the 
images of kings, queens, and prominent subjects ; and in such por- 
traits the observation of the living model, of the peculiarities of 
character which lead to the differences of exterior appearance, 
would seem to be a natural consequence. But as the individual 
disappeared in the mass of the Egyptian people, so the appreci- 
ation of individuality was almost wholly lacking in. the Egyptian 
artist. Sculptors and painters worked without the least desire for 
pre-eminence in ability and distinction, without thought of perpetu- 
ating their names, and the work they produced expressed these 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE CONVENTIONAL FIGURE. 37 

faults. As Brunn truly remarks, we can look upon whole rows of 
Egyptian sculptures without a question ever arising in our minds as 
to the authorship of this or that work, without observing that one is 
superior to the others, or that any were much above manufactures. 
The work became what the artist felt himself personally to be — a 
mere link in a monotonous chain. The result of this is that the stat- 
ues generally represent an entirely abstract human being — not an 
absolute ideal, for that can hardly be said to exist in any art, but a 
type of the Egyptian race, well understood and unalterably repeated. 
As soon as the art had to a certain degree mastered the normal ap- 
pearance of the human body, it contented itself therewith and came 
to a standstill. The peculiarities in the living model or in the attrib- 
uted characters of the deities were rarely considered by the artist, 
who only distinguished by attributes what should be otherwise ex- 
pressed ; he did not attempt to show the effect of the mind upon 
the outer being, and thus to give to sculpture its true importance. 
The description of single Egyptian works is consequently almost 
the same as the consideration of the entire sculpture and painting 
of the land— the more so as the artist not only employed generally 
one and the same conventional figure, but in position and move- 
ment mainly alternated between two types. The statues are, with 
a few exceptions, either sitting or in an act between standing and 
stepping, which does not appear to be an advance, because the feet 
are too near together ; both soles being flat upon the ground, the 
centre of gravity falls between the two legs, almost more upon the 
one behind than upon the one before. A figure seems to move only 
when the body, advanced before the centre of its two supports, 
throws the greatest part of 'its weight upon the forward leg, and 
thus relieves the hinder foot, which, with uplifted heel, touches the 
ground with the toes, in readiness to be removed. Both sitting and 
standing statues have the arms pressed closely to the body — the 
former with bent elbows and hands resting flat upon the knees, the 
latter with arms hanging straightly and stiffly, the hands holding the 
so-called Nile key ; or folded upon the breast, the hands grasping 
attributes, crook and plough or whip. Individual action is in every 
case excluded. If the formation of the body be more closely exam- 
ined, the following peculiarities are remarkable : The head, as the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



38 EGYPT.-SCULPTURE. 

comparison of it with a Greek type at Fig. 28 shows, deviates so 
greatly from the normal oval that it could almost be drawn within a 
square, the principal line of the face being about parallel to the back 
of the head, as is the flat outline of the top of the skull to the line 
from the chin to the neck. The general directions of the eye, the 
mouth, and the ear are not perpendicular to the sides of the parallel- 
ogram, inclining too markedly upward ; the comparatively large ear 
is placed half as high again from the throat as it should' be. These 
deviations are in some measure explained by the peculiarities of 
race characteristic of the Orientals, and especially of the Egyptians — 
by the different formation of the skull and position of the eye. The 





Egyptian Profile. 



Fig.2& 



Greek Profile. 



forehead is almost straight, being on a line with the upper lip ; 
and, as it recedes from the nose, does not project at all. It is 
rendered still more unimportant by the curved ridge of the brows 
lacking decision, and the eye itself wanting in depth. The eye 
has remained in the rough condition of a primitive imitation of 
nature — thick strips surround it in place of lids, and continue, the 
upper overlapping the under, beyond its exterior angle towards the 
ear. The gently curved, round, broad nose projects but little over 
the upper lip, which, instead of preparing the close of the oval tow- 
ards the chin, is pushed forward like the lower lip, upward and out- 
ward. The closed, sensually broad lips are sharply outlined. The 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE CONVENTIONAL FIGURE. 



39 



corners of the mouth, slightly drawn upward, give, with the similar 
inclination of the angles of the eyes, a certain expression of smiling 
sarcasm not intended by the designer, and consequently cold and 
stiff. The chin is flat and pointed in profile, the line from it to the 
short and thin neck almost straight. 

Such is the type that was retained through thousands of years, 
so unchangeably that even the sexes are scarcely to be distinguished 
by the heads. Male figures often have a kind of chin beard, cut at 
right angles, and bound on with ribbons which can sometimes be 
distinctly traced. The heads, and 
through them the whole figures, are 
characterized by head-dresses, refer- 
able to one fundamental form — the 
pshent, a high cap like a tiara ; but 
they have been so modified from 
their prototype that the Description 
de VEgypte, pi. 1 1 5, shows thirty dis- 
tinct varieties. 

The deities are frequently rec- 
ognizable by the heads of animals 
— of a lion, ram, cow, ape, jackal, 
crocodile, hawk, or ibis, as the case 
may be. The worship of nature, 
peculiar to Egypt, found a better 
expression in these symbols than 
in the monotonous representations 
of man, in marked contrast to the 
incorporation of Hellenic myths, 
where, in the monstrous conjunction of human and animal forms, 
the human head was rarely given up, it being more generally placed 
upon the body of an animal. 

The figure, as accepted by the Egyptian designer, was, to the 
smallest details, drawn according to a network of lines. Diodorus 
states it to have had 21 J units in height, the unit being probably 
the length of the nose. The shoulders are drawn upward, and, 
like the flat breast, are broad ; the hips, on the contrary, are narrow 
and Weakly modelled : they are girded with a cloth which appears 




Fig. 29. — Husband and Wife (Munich 
Glyptothek.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



40 



EGYPT.— SCULPTURE. 



carefully folded and adjusted, but, with all its tightness, does not fit 
the forms of the body. When upon sitting figures, this cloth often 
stands out as stiffly and straightly as if carved of wood, giving no 
indication of the true nature of its material. The lean arms are 
muscular, dry, and hard ; the hands are rendered clumsy by the 
equally thick and almost equally long fingers. The legs are not 

powerful, and rather slim, indicating 
great elasticity, and, like all other 
parts of the body, the ability to en- 
dure great exertion. The knees are 
sharp and drawn with anatomical un- 
derstanding ; the feet are narrow and 
long, as are also the toes, which, lying 
in their entire length upon the ground, 
do not greatly differ in dimensions and 
form. In female figures the breasts 
are fully developed, the nipples being 
formed like a rosette ; a closely fitting 
gown reaches from the broad neck- 
ornament, common with both sexes, 
to the ankles, but, being represented 
without reference to the material and 
without the most necessary folds, ap- 
pears so elastic that its existence is 
only surely to be perceived at the 
borders. 

The most ancient sculptures and 
the later works of Nubia are some- 
what heavy and full, those of the best 
period (the time of Ramses) more slim 
and elastic. After the fifth century 
B.C. the figures become better modelled, and a certain influence of 
Greek sculpture is betrayed. But the ancient type remained in the 
chief characteristics unchanged until the end of the Ptolemaic dy- 
nasties, and even to the later ages of the Roman Empire. Those 
works of Greek and Roman sculptors, so popular during the age of 
Hadrian, which borrowed the costume and position of Egyptian 




Fig. 30.— The Schoolmaster of Boulac. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



ANIMAL FORMS. 41 

statues while having nothing else in common with Egyptian art 
(such, for instance, as the numerous figures of Antinous to be found 
in almost all the larger museums), must not be classed with the 
truly national works executed in Egypt and for that country. 

The monotony of Egyptian sculpture was not without some ex- 
ceptions. Less pretentious works, where the necessity of canonic 
idealization seems not to have been so imperative — as in the well- 
fed form of the so-called schoolmaster in the museum of Boulac 
{Pig- 30), which shows not only in the head, but in the entire body, 
an undeniable portrait — make it questionable whether the conven- 
tionalized representations may not be more owing to the restraint 
of religious authority and tradition, to the hieratic laws which exer- 
cised so complete a sway over the life of the country in every re- 




Fig. 31. — Lion of Reddish Granite. (British Museum.) 
spect, than to any absolute incapability of the Egyptian artist for 
individual characterization. 

Egyptian sculpture, thus under the ban of religious conservatism, 
always dealt more successfully with the forms of animals than with 
human beings and deities. In hunting scenes there is wonderful 
spirit and character in the drawing of the dogs, and of the animals 
which they attack. The artist attained an elastic and life-like force 
in the representation of all animal forms, even when these were 
compelled into monstrous combinations with human members. The 
most common of the latter are the androsphinxes, which differ from 
the Greek sphinx in being male — having the head and breast 
of a man and the body of a crouching lion. At times the human 
head is supplanted by that of a ram or hawk. Rams were also 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



42 HGYPT.— SCULPTURE. 

treated as sphinxes, especially before the temples of Ammon and 
Kneph. The most important androsphinx is the well-known colos- 
sus of Gizeh with the head of Thothmes IV. The heads of the 
sphinxes seem usually to have been portraits of kings. This gigan- 
tic guardian of the necropolis of Memphis, the most enormous mon- 
umental figure of the world, with space between the outstretched 
front legs for a chapel there built, is now again buried to the neck 
by the shifting sand of the pyramid plateau after having been ex- 
cavated with great labor. Its face alone is 12.2 m. long. But it is in 
cases where the entire lion is represented without deformation that 
Egyptian sculpture attains its greatest perfection. {Fig. 31.) 

A great majority of the Egyptian works of sculpture were cut 
with marvellous patience in the hardest materials, in variously col- 
ored granite, diorite, syenite, and basalt. Limestone and alabaster 
were rarely employed for colossal or life-size statues, but were used 
more frequently for works of smaller dimensions ; these were also 
burned in clay with a surface of blue or green glazing, or were cut 
in more valuable stones, such as agate, jasper, carnelian, and lapis- 
lazuli. Enamelled clay idols were manufactured in great numbers ; 
modern museums contain hundreds of these little figures of perfect- 
ly similar form. The so-called scarabaeus is also very common — 
beetle-shaped bodies of clay, or of the above-named stones — with 
incised figures or hieroglyphics upon their lower surface. Such 
amulets were perforated and worn as beads, and were placed loosely 
in the coffins with the mummies. 

The artistic manufacture of colored glass was extensive. Fine 
metal-work was less common, although ornaments of enamelled 
gold, silver, and copper of high artistic value have occasionally been 
found. Wood -carving was practised upon the mummy- coffins. 
Although the valley of the Nile did not produce large pieces of a 
satisfactory material, this lack was supplied by gluing together lay- 
ers of palm or sycamore wood, and hiding the defects of this process 
by a painted priming of stucco. The coffins themselves are in so 
far works of sculpture as they represent upon the cover the form of 
the swathed body placed within them, and even show the face as 
exposed. 

The sculpture of reliefs was less developed and less correct than 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



COILANAGLYPHIC RELIEFS. 



43 



of the round. As the relief was always very low, and could not ex- 
press the greater projections, the artist's desire to represent the hu- 
man body clearly and completely led to an unfortunate conflict be- 
tween the profile and front view of the figure. While mostly drawn 
in profile, and showing particularly the head and legs in side view, 
which is the more favorable for representation in low -relief, the 
shoulders and breast are developed in the other direction, and are 
seen as from in front. It is only in this position that both arms 
are visible — an important consideration to the artist, whose object 
was solely to represent some action or attributes. It was also felt 
as a difficulty that in a relief of the side view the visible shoul- 
der should project farther than any other part of the body, the 




Fig. 32. — Sculptural Work. Egyptian Wall-painting. 

breadth of the breast and arms being more than double that of the 
head. The primitive designer, to avoid these objections, resorted 
to a forced and clumsy torsion of the body, which may be noticed 
in the childhood of almost every art — in the Assyrian as well as in 
the most ancient Greek. The head, with exception of the eye, which 
was represented as in front, was taken in profile ; shoulders and 
breast from in front, but arms and hands, as well as hips, legs, and 
feet, in profile again. The lower the relief, the less could the sur- 
face be modelled, and this led to a sharp demarcation of the outline, 
which exaggerated the peculiar leanness of the Egyptian race to a 
hard angularity. 

The relief is a transitional stage between sculpture and painting ; 
it works upon a more or less flat surface, seeks its chief effect in out- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



44 



EGYPT.— PAINTING. 



line, and lends itself readily to the heightening of color. The most 
common Egyptian relief, which has been termed coilanaglyph ic, be- 
ing hollowed out, stands even nearer to painting than to sculpture. 
In real reliefs the surface is so cut away as to leave the figures em- 
bossed ; but here the forms do not rise above the background, and 
the original plane remains untouched : the sculptor contented him- 
self with firmly incising the outlines, and slightly rounding the forms 
of the body within them. This incised outline is clearly seen only 
by sharp side light, but it has the advantage of protecting the bor- 
ders of the figures and thus securing the indestructibility of the 
representation. In other respects the coilanaglyphics are nothing 

else than paintings, the space within the 
carved outlines being colored in the same 
manner as are all Egyptian wall decora- 
tions. The limits of the latter art were 
thus greatly extended, for all temples 
were covered with such colored coilana- 
glyphics, while the stuccoed sides of rock- 
cut tombs and of brick masonry were 
richly ornamented by paintings. 

The number of ancient painted dec- 
orations which have been preserved is 
very great, notwithstanding their age 
and the perishable nature of all pig- 
ments exposed to air and light. The 
subjects represented and often repeated are, for the greater part, 
religious scenes, which share the monotony of the strict Egyptian 
ritual, though often allowing an interesting insight into the customs 
of interment, the transport of mummies by the processional boat, 
the sacred dances and sacrifices. Representations of profane scenes 
are more varied and are exceedingly interesting ; the technicalities of 
Egyptian art are shown by the cutting of a monolithic palm-column, 
the polishing of a granite chapel, the painting of walls, the writing 
of hieroglyphics upon tablets and papyrus, the carving and painting 
of sphinxes and statues {Fig. 32), the transport of a colossal figure 
upon a sledge {Fig. 7), the making of bricks and walling of brick 
masonry, the interior of houses {Fig. 26), even the plans of dwellings 




Fig. 33. — Lance-maker. Egyptian 
Wall-painting. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE EMPLOYMENT OF COLOR. 



45 



and gardens. Besides numerous tools and the products of manufact- 
uring trades, there may be recognized upon these paintings weav- 
ers, rope-makers, the preparers of paper and of linen cloth, ship- 
builders, carpenters with hand-saw and auger, and the cutters of 
bows and lances {Fig. 33), who employ adzes quite similar to those 
still in use. Commerce on land and sea is represented by wares, 
unpacked or in bales, by scales, various kinds of wagons and trading 
vessels, etc., all shown in the clearest manner possible. Ploughs, 
sowing and harvesting, the gathering of figs and grapes, the pressing 
of oil and wine, illustrate the condition of agriculture ; while the es- 
pecial ability of the Egyptians for animal representations is exer- 
cised in the hunting scenes of lions, tigers, buffaloes, jackals, and 
gazelles ; by the snaring of birds and fishes in nets, as well as by the 




Fig. 34-— Prisoners of Different Nationalities. Egyptian Wall-painting. 

admirably characterized figures of apes, porcupines, etc. There are 
also historical paintings, great battle scenes, the storming of cities, 
and the triumph of the returning victors, who bring with them 
booty and prisoners, the nationality of whom is often readily dis- 
tinguishable by peculiarities of physiognomy and costume. {Fig. 34.) 
The Egyptian kings appear of superhuman size, either fighting from 
splendid war-chariots, or striding forward to sacrifice their kneeling 
enemies, a dozen of whom, seized at once by the hair, are decapi- 
tated at a blow. 

Extended and varied as these Egyptian representations were, 
and instructive as that which through their agency has been pre- 
served now is, it yet must be confessed that the painting was more 
a conventional picture-writing than an art. The seven colors used 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



46 EGYPT.— PAINTING. 

— red, blue, brown, yellow, green, black, and white — are, as a rule, 
applied simply, without mixture or variation, and without much ref- 
erence to the appearance of nature. At least, it is very rarely that 
any striving after natural effect is to be noticed ; that, for instance, 
the skin of a negress appears bluish-gray through a partially trans- 
parent white drapery, or that the typical red-brown complexion of 
an Egyptian, under similar conditions, is of a broken yellow. With- 
in the sharply drawn outlines the colors are flat and without any 
modification by light and shade, upon the changing effects of which 
all pictorial illusion is based. This illusion is the fundamental prin- 
ciple of painting, the aim of which is to render the appearance of 
objects. It being here entirely lacking, we cannot properly speak 
of an art of painting in Egypt, or, indeed, in antiquity at all, before 
the time of Polygnotos. Egyptian paintings are entirely of the 
nature of ornament ; the representation of human beings is conven- 
tionalized in the same manner as are floral ornaments, — while imi- 
tated to a certain degree from nature, it is simplified according to the 
requirements of decorative laws. The actions shown are all without 
truth and life. The beauty of decoration demands a certain har- 
mony in the choice of colors, which is there unfettered ; in Egyptian 
paintings this is sought and attained at the cost of truth to nature. 
It was not distasteful to the Egyptian to see the same figure re- 
peated a dozen times in absolute similarity, for an ornament can 
always bear repetition. 

To these considerations must be added a marked peculiarity of 
Egyptian painting. Although the art had been restricted to the 
portrayal of merely exterior actions, even this end could hardly have 
been attained without the complement of a written explanation, 
which was here so adjoined as to harmonize with the figures in 
composition and even in color. This conjunction is far more inti- 
mate than is that of picture and text in an illustrated chronicle : the 
hieroglyphic writing and the painting are closely allied in character. 
It was only a step from the one to the other, and their limits are 
sometimes hardly distinguishable, especially in the stucco paintings 
of the mummy-coffins and the pen and brush drawings upon papy- 
rus manuscripts, where the carelessness of the execution increases 
the similarity. The hieroglyphic inscriptions might even be consid- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DECLINE OF EGYPTIAN ART. 47 

ered as the extreme consequence of the hieratically conventionalized 
pictures. 

The painting of Egypt existed unchanged for a period of more 
than two thousand years, with a stability unequalled in the other 
civilizations of the world. It was perhaps not quite so extensively 
employed in the ancient kingdom as in later times : paintings can 
be dated as far back as the third dynasty (3338 to 3124 B.C., accord- 
ing to Lepsius), but they were restricted to interior decoration. The 
walls of the pyramids were unadorned by color. After the practice 
of art had been greatly limited by the invasion of the Hycsos (from 
the thirteenth to the seventeenth dynasty, 2136 to 1591 B.C.), it 
arose with new vigor at the advent of the modern kingdom, espe- 
cially during the eighteenth and nineteenth dynasties, when the ar- 
chitecture which flourished at Thebes offered a wide field for painted 
decorations. From that time the walls lost their bareness, and rich- 
ly colored ornaments were employed even upon the exterior, enli- 
vening the dead and heavy character of Egyptian building and 
somewhat supplying the deficiency of its exterior development. 

The art of Egypt attained its greatest elaboration — not, indeed, 
without some loss of national character — in the time of Alexander 
and the Ptolemies (332 to 30 B.C.), when Hellenic influence broke 
through the sombre massiveness of the unmembered walls and ap- 
plied the brilliant decoration of colored columns to the exterior. 

But, delightful as the island of Philae appears because of these 
changes, it yet marks the commencing decline of Egyptian art, with 
the negation of the serious and mystical peculiarities of the land. 
The excellence of Egyptian technical processes could only delay the 
utter exhaustion and extinction of their art until the time of the 
later Roman empire. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 




Fig. 35. — Assyrian Shrines. Relief from Corsabad. 



CHALD^EA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

THE traditional culture of the land of the Euphrates and Tigris 
is not younger than that of the Nile. Though the third dynas- 
ty (commencing, according to Berosos, with the twenty-third century 
B.C.) is the first of which we have monumental remains, it cannot be 
denied that long before that time an important people had inhab- 
ited the country, a nation very different from the nomadic hordes 
which then, as to-day, roved through the neighboring deserts. Sev- 
eral races of antiquity were conscious that the most primitive peo- 
ple of civilization had lived in the land of the two streams. The 
Jews considered that to have been their original home. The Patri- 
arch Abraham had emigrated from Chaldaean Ur to Canaan. The 
Greek legend of Deucalion points to the history of Mesopotamia in 
the same manner as does the Jewish myth of the Deluge ; the old- 
est Greek knowledge of astronomy, astrology, and the calculation 
of time seems to have been derived from the same source. The 
tale of the division of the nations in Babel, and their spreading over 
the face of the earth from that point, is certainly based upon the 
existence of a most ancient centre of civilization upon the banks of 
the Euphrates. 

The land offered no materials for monuments which, like those 
of Egypt, could stand uninjured through thousands of years. The 
narrow valley of the Nile is enclosed by the cliffs of the desert bor- 
der, which seemed directly to encourage, by the excellence of the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



BUILDING MATERIALS. 



49 



building-stone there procured, the erection of immense and inde- 
structible works. The plain of Mesopotamia, on the other hand, 
spread far beyond the courses of the two streams, losing itself in 
deserts without any line of eminences as a demarcation. The remote 
mountains offered no quarries at all comparable to those of Egypt. 
The soil was of good clay for the manufacture of bricks, but fuel 
was lacking with which to burn and harden them. The inhabitants 
of the land were generally obliged to content themselves with dry- 
ing the clay in the sun, making up by the great thickness of the 




Fig. 36.— Temple of Mugheir (Ur). 

masonry for the firmness lacking to the material. They further 
strengthened the massive walls with a facing, or with buttress-like 
piers of burnt brick, or solidified the interior with alternate courses 
of this harder substance. The bitumen which still flows at Hit, on 
the Euphrates, north of Bagdad at the southern border of the higher 
alluvial terrace of Assyria, was an excellent substance for cementing 
the bricks; in more important works it was used alternately with 
lime-mortar: in common buildings, or in the interior of the thickest 
wall*, clay kneaded with straw answered the purpose of a cement. 

4 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



JO CHALDifcA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

It is natural that little should now remain of such structures. 
They could only survive the thousands of years that have elapsed 
since their building, when an immense thickness secured at least the 
kernel of the wall, or when the ruins of other buildings early cov- 
ered and protected them. The remains of ancient Chaldaea are 
generally nothing more than formless heaps of rubbish, many of 
which have not yet been opened. Taylor, Loftus, and their prede- 
cessors, Ainsworth, Chesney, and Layard, discovered the ruins of 
over thirty cities in the lower half of the Mesopotamian plain. Of 
these, Mugheir (the ancient Ur), Warka (Erech), Niffer (Nipur), and 
Abou-Sharein offered the most important remains of great age: 
while the ruins of Sura, Tel Sifr, Calyadha, and Ackercuf are main- 
ly of the later Chaldaean period. 

Recognizable among the rubbish -hills of Mugheir are the re- 
mains of a terrace which consisted of two oblong steps, the lowest 
measuring 60.35 by 40.54 m. in length and breadth, and about 12 
m. in height, standing upon a platform raised 6 m. above the sur- 
rounding country. The greater part of this is overthrown and 
buried beneath its own material. The kernel of the solid structure 
is of sun-dried bricks ; the facing, which is divided by buttresses, 
being of burnt brick cemented with bitumen. The whole is per- 
forated by numerous small air-channels. The second step is only 
about half preserved, and that which it must once have supported 
has entirely disappeared. A remarkable inscription, repeated upon 
the four corners of the upper terrace, explained the purpose of the 
structure and the time of its erection. According to Sir H. Raw- 
linson's interpretation of the cuneiform legend, this was dedicated 
to the deity Sin (Hurki) as a temple, and was first founded by King 
Urukh (about 2230 B.C.). The name of the spot is given as Ur, a 
city known from Biblical tradition. The inscriptions were not, how- 
ever, contemporaneous with the foundation of the building, for, af- 
ter giving a long line of kings, they at last name Nabonetos, the 
last King of Babylon, as the restorer of the temple — a fact which is 
further attested by the bricks themselves, those of the lower terrace 
having the name of Urukh, those of the upper of Nabonetos. The 
temple remains of Warka and of Abou-Sharcin unite with these 
ruins of Mugheir to show that the Chaldaean temple consisted of a 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TEMPLE TERRACES. 



5J 



simple and massive terrace of few steps, crowned, without doubt, by 
a chapel, which must be supposed richly decorated with colors and 
gold ornaments from the fragments of agate, alabaster, and fine mar- 







<3>X<> -:A 



I 



<*> '/' <> ; 



[ >\ 




bles, of gold-plating and gilded nails, found in Abou-Sharein, and 
from the blue enamelled clay tiles of Mugheir. The sides of the 
great steps were either plainly buttressed or treated with projec- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



52 



CHALDiEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



tions, as is the case with the terrace wall of a palace at Warka, 
shown by Fig. 37. There was here a complicated system of reeded 
projections and stepped incisions — cylinders and prisms which can- 
not be called pilasters, as they were without capitals, and probably 
also without base-mouldings. Another ruin of Warka {Fig. 38) has 
a colored wall-facing, made by driving conical pegs of terra-cotta 
about 0.1 m. long into the clay, so that the red, black, and whitish 
base surfaces form different patterns. This ruin is further interest- 
ing as giving some insight into the private architecture of the Chal- 
daeans. Rooms were there found separated from one another by 

walls fully as thick as the enclosed 
spaces themselves were broad — 
a clumsy heaviness which shows 
what massive masonry the poor 
crumbling material necessitated. 
The existing remains suggest so 
strongly the arrangement of the 
later Assyrian palaces that there 
can be but little doubt that they, 
in some degree, served as a model 
for these latter ; although the pal- 
ace wall, with its revetment of 
alabaster, might be erected with 
less thickness. No trace of win- 
dow-like openings can be ob- 
served in the ruins of Warka or 
in those of Abou-Sharein. 




Fig. 39.— Tomb of Mugheir. 



The principle of the arch, though not extensively employed, 
was well understood and occasionally introduced in Assyria. From 
a small grave-chamber discovered at Mugheir, we may conclude 
that it was not known in the ancient Chaldaean period. The roof- 
ing was then effected by a gradual projection of the horizontal 
courses of bricks until the opposite sides nearly touched each other 
at the top of the gable thus formed. {Fig. 39.) It may perhaps be 
assumed that this manner of covering by l!he so-called false arch 
and vault was only employed for very narrow spaces, while larger 
rooms were more naturally ceiled by wooden beams. The ruins of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



HISTORICAL CONSIDERATIONS. 53 

Warka, though they do not give a very clear understanding of the 
fortifications of ancient Chaldaea, at least show that the city walls 
were not necessarily square, as had been concluded from the testi- 
mony of ancient writers, but, as in this case, followed the irregular 
outline of the city. 

The political history of Chaldaea was from the earliest times 
greatly disturbed by internal divisions. At first the city Nipur, 
celebrated for its worship of Bel, appears to have been the most 
important place, at least of Southern Chaldaea. To this followed 
Ur or Hur, the city worshipping Hurki or Sin, then Nisin or Carrac, 
and, finally, Larsa, the present Senkereh. Upper Chaldaean Baby- 
lon, originally Ca-dimirra, does not seem to have become the only 
capital until the age of King Cammurabi, about 1 S^^jB.C. A hun- 
dred years later Northern Mesopotamia, Assyria, began to gain pre- 
dominance, and in the thirteenth century B.C. Babylon was con- 
quered (for the first time ?) by Tiglathi-Nin, a son of King Salma- 
neser of Assyria. Chaldaea soon regained its independence, but only 
to fall again into the power of the conqueror Tiglath-Pileser, and to 
remain for five centuries subjugated to Nineveh. The attempts to 
throw off this yoke of Assyrian authority were in vain ; even the 
uprising under the bold Merodach-Baladan, 731 B.C., was not of 
long duration, and finally led to the depopulation and total destruc- 
tion of the prominent Chaldaean cities by Sennacherib. The As- 
syrian Esar-haddon rebuilt Babylon ; but it did not recover its an- 
cient importance until the Satrap Nabopolassar revolted from his 
allegiance, and, with the help of the Medes, made an end of the 
kingdom of Nineveh ; and until his son Nebuchadnezzar, after the 
fall of Jerusalem in 587 B.C., reduced even distant Egypt to vassal- 
age, thus taking into possession the full heritage of the Assyrian 
empire in both south and west. 

Though the subjugation of the land by Assyria had not been 
without effect upon the civilization of Chaldaea, the general char- 
acter of Babylonian art remained much the same through all these 
political changes. The last king, Nabonetos, could complete the 
temple of Ur, which Urukh had founded seventeen centuries be- 
fore, as though there had been no interruption in the work. The 
terraced ruins show that there was no great difference in the ar- 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



54 



CHALDiEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



chitectural treatment of ages so removed. Other city ruins show 
such an intermixture of ancient Chaldaean and Babylonian walls 
that their date can be determined only by inscriptions or by 
stamps upon the bricks. The earlier remains are predominant in 
Mugheir, Warka, and Abou - Sharein ; but the later capital of the 
country, Babylon, the city of Nebuchadnezzar, is known almost 
exclusively by the imposing structures of the modern kingdom. 
Greek antiquity, up to the time of Alexander, was acquainted with 




Fig. 40. — Bors-Nimrud. Temple -terrace of Borsippa. 

this city of wonders only by fables. Even the explicit description 
of Herodotos is in great degree mythical, especially his astonishing 
account of the city walls: 480 stadia (96.557 m.) in length, 200 ells 
(100 m.) high, and 50 ells (25 m.) broad. The ruins have also 
proved the account of the famed hundred gates of the city walls, 
and the square network of straight streets which ran from these, to 
be hyperbolical. Such immense masses of masonry would, as Layard 
has maintained, certainly have left heaps of rubbish ; and, in fact, 
the ruins of a much smaller city enclosure have been traced. The 




Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



BABYLON. 55 

irregular orientation of the palace plan is also incompatible with the 
conception that the city was divided up into squares with the regu- 
larity of a chess-board. The traditional account that the enormous 
terraced temple of Bel was built on the borders of the stream oppo- 
site the palace structures is certainly incorrect ; for, while these lat- 
ter are still represented by extensive brick ruins, there is not a trace 
upon the other bank, the supposed site, of massive terraces which 
could not possibly have so entirely disappeared. Nor could the 
stream have swept away so colossal a building; for a little north of 
Hillah, in the immediate vicinity of the spot where Herodotos de- 
scribes the temple of Bel, there have been found the remains of a 
small Mylitta temple, which would have offered almost no resist- 
ance to an inundation. Yet Herodotos undoubtedly related, be- 
sides his fables, much that was correct about Babylon. His account 
of the temple of Bel seems only questionable in so far as the site 
is concerned ; the rest of his description agrees perfectly with ruins 
which have been found about eleven kilometers westward, and are 
known by the name Bors-Nimrud. {Fig. 40.) The temple thus 
could not have belonged to the city proper of Babylon ; and inscrip- 
tions mention the place as Borsippa, spoken of by Greek writers as 
a separate town, which could at best be regarded as a distant sub- 
urb of the extended Babylon. The immense hill of rubbish stand- 
ing entirely isolated in the desert has a lower circumference of 
685 m. This dimension agrees tolerably well with the six stadia 
given by Herodotos as the measure of the first step of the terraced 
pyramid. The regularly diminished seven steps, the "towers" of 
Herodotos, 7.5 m. high, reaching altogether a total altitude of 75 m., 
rose from a square substructure with a side of two stadia (180 m.) 
and a height of 22.5 m. The diagonals of these different terraces 
were not directly above one another, the steps being 9 m. broad 
in front and only 3.9 m. broad behind, while the sides were equal 
— 6.3 m. This peculiarity of the ruin agrees with the flights of 
stairs described by Herodotos, which, notwithstanding the analogy of 
the palace temple of Kisr-Sargon, may here naturally be supposed 
to have been upon the front, where the terraces were sufficiently 
broad for this purpose. Fig. 41 is an attempt to restore the chief 
lines of the structure by means of the dimensions given by Oppert. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



56 



CHALD;£A, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



Upon the summit of this terraced pyramid stood the necessarily 
small temple, which, according to Herodotos, contained a spacious 
couch and a golden table, but no statue of the deity. The sides of 





Fig. 41. — Plan and Elevation of the Temple at Borsippa. (From 
Opperfs Measurements.) 

the terraces are directed to the cardinal points of the compass, as 
was the case also with the ancient Chaldocan temple of Ur; and, as 
at Ur, inscribed cylinders were here walled in at the angles. These 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TERRACES AND HANGING GARDENS. 



57 



relate that Nebuchadnezzar had magnificently completed the struct- 
ure — " the temple-pyramid of the seven spheres, the wonder of Bor- 
sippa," begun by a former king. Rawlinson and Oppert have con- 
cluded, from the remains of glazed bricks of different colors, that 
each of the seven terraces was dedicated to one of the seven planets 
of the ancients, and was characterized by its color — the upper, gold ; 
the second, silver ; the next, red, blue, yellow, white ; and the lowest, 
black — according to the hues assigned to the sun, the moon, Mars, 
Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, and Saturn. The lowest terrace has a 
panelled architectural treatment similar to that noticed in the ruins 
at Warka and the palace temple at Kisr-Sargon. It is probable that 
these high terraces in the flat plains of Mesopotamia were elevations 
which served the Chaldaean astronomers for their celebrated observa- 
tories, as the pylons of temples upon the banks of the Nile were 
similarly used by the Egyptian priests. As Strabo speaks especially 
of an astronomical school at Borsippa, there can be little doubt that 
it was in some way connected with the terraced pyramid of the 
seven spheres. 

The ruins of Hillah, Casr, Mudjelibeh, and Jumjuma give even 
less information concerning the palace buildings than the hill of 
Bors-Nimrud does concerning the form of the Chaldaean temple. 
These masses of masonry have for centuries served as quarries, and, 
as far distant as Bagdad, bricks, bearing the stamp of Nebuchadnez- 
zar, betray that the material has been transported from the ruins of 
Babylon. Though the supply is by no means exhausted, this ex- 
cavation has rendered much unrecognizable, and has so greatly 
increased the destruction that Layard held it impossible to dis- 
cover a clew to the plan of the palace structure in the confusion 
of its overthrown and rifled rubbish. Oppert assumes the hill of 
Jumjuma, or Amran-ibn-Ali, as it is called from the Mohammedan 
chapel now standing upon it, to be the remains of the celebrated 
Hanging Gardens known as those of Semiramis, the wonder of the 
ancient world. But, plausible as his supposition is, it will hardly be 
possible to prove by existing remains the correctness of the descrip- 
tion given by Diodoros of the Hanging Gardens, in itself more proba- 
ble than the report followed by Strabo. Diodoros speaks of the Gar- 
dens as a terraced structure, the side of the square plan being about 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



j8 CHALD/EA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

1 20 m. in length, with separate steps which ascended from the land 
side, while upon the banks of the river a steep wall formed the back 
of the highest terrace, measuring 15 m. vertically, and closing the 
gardens towards the water. The steps were constructed by the help 
of thirteen thick parallel walls, each being higher than the one next 
below it. They left between them twelve narrow corridors, the ceil- 
ings of which, like those over Assyrian canals, were probably vault- 
ed, and were then covered with rushes and bitumen, burnt brick 
pavements and lead sheathing, so as to bear the stairways which 
connected the different terraces, the reservoirs for cascades and 
fountains, and the imposed garden - earth with large trees, etc. 
Pumping works in the highest of these covered corridors supplied 
the garden with the necessary water from the Euphrates. 

The ruined terraces of Mudjelibeh (Babil), avoided by the Arabs 
as the scene of the punishment of the fallen angels, are so complete- 
ly overthrown that it is not possible to determine whether the re- 
mains are those of a temple or of a palace. It is probable that 
they had some connection with the great pyramidal tomb of Belus, 
a structure which may be assumed to have been much like the step- 
ped pyramid of Nimrud to be described below. The monument 
of Mudjelibeh was destroyed as early as the time of Xerxes II. It 
has since served as a quarry for the neighboring cities Scleucia and 
Ctesiphon, and has been demolished to the lowest terrace. 

The enormous river embankments and dikes which protected 
Lower Mesopotamia from flood and drought, though now only to 
be traced by inconsiderable remains, are of the greatest importance 
and interest. The neglect of these invaluable works, and of the 
sluices and irrigating canals in connection with them, has reduced to 
a deserted and pestilential swamp that most fertile land known to 
Herodotos — where once a harvest of two and three hundredfold 
was returned to the tiller of the soil. Though there are vestiges 
of some ancient bridges in the land, it is not possible to decide 
whether the account given by Diodoros of the great tunnel con- 
structed by Semiramis be true or fabulous. 

There seems to have been no reason for the erection of such 
tall edifices in the vastly extended Babylon as the three and four 
storied houses described by Herodotos, and no analogy to such a 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



NINEVEH. 59 

peculiarity exists in the great modern cities of the Orient. It must 
be remembered in this connection that the crumbling bricks to 
which the Mesopotamians were restricted would, in such high build- 
ings, have demanded clumsily massive substructures and lower-story 
walls. 

Though the ruins of Babylon have only recently been thorough- 
ly examined, their existence has long been known. Benjamin of 
Tudela speaks of Bors-Nimrud as the Biblical Tower of Babel, and 
this local tradition has been handed down to the present day. The 
palace ruins of the great city have always been readily recognizable, 




Fig. 42.— Plan of Babylon. (According to Rich.) 

and the one has been called Babel, the other Casr (palace), from 
time immemorial. 

It is otherwise with the second great centre of Mesopotamia- 
Nineveh, the famed capital of the kingdom of Assyria, in the upper 
land of the great streams. As early as the beginning of this cen- 
tury, Carsten Niebuhr expressed the conviction that the remains 
of the overthrown city were to be sought among the hills of rub- 
bish which lie opposite the present Mosul, beyond the Tigris ; but 
the energetic Rich, who devoted so much time and labor to the 
barren ruins of Babylon, paid no attention to the site. Nineveh had 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



60 CHALDiEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

entirely disappeared, and was only traditionally known from the 
Book of Jonah and from the legend of Sardanapalos. It was during J 
two visits to Mosul, in the years 1840 and 1S42, that the eminent | 
English traveller and statesman Sir A. H. Layard conceived the j 
plan of undertaking investigations in the vicinity. He expressed 
his convictions at the time to the French consul, M. P. E. Botta, and ' 
in 1843 tl lat gentleman commenced the excavation of the hill Co- 
yundjic, which lay next to Mosul. The natives, becoming aware of 
the nature of the search, directed his attention to the hill of Corsabad. 
situated at a distance of about twenty-five kilometers from Mosul ; 
the excavations were removed thither, and carried on with most 
gratifying results. A few days' digging laid bare a number of walls 
reveted with huge slabs of alabaster. The wonderful sculptures in 
relief upon these excited redoubled activity, and soon entire cham- 
bers of the palace structure were freed from the overthrown rubbish 
which had covered it for well-nigh three thousand years. The 
French government purchased the entire village of Corsabad : in 
M. V. Place was provided a worthy successor to M. Botta. The in- 
scriptions discovered have proved the ruins to be those of a palace 
founded by Sargon about 710 B.C. in the city Kisr-Sargon or Dur- 
Sargina. 

In the year 1845, Layard obtained, through Sir Stratford Can- 
ning, then ambassador to Turkey, the necessary means for the Eng- 
lish government to take part in the promising undertaking. He 
at first directed his attention to Nimrud, a hill of ruins about a 
day's journey south of Mosul, the great size of which promised the 
existence of important remains. An immense terrace platform was 
there found to have supported a number of palaces, several of which 
were excavated, the more valuable sculptures and other objects of 
interest being transported to the British Museum. At Nimrud 
were discovered the most ancient and the most modern of Assyrian 
buildings known — namely, the northwestern palace, temple, and tow- 
er built by Assur-nazi-pal shortly after 885 B.C., as well as the 
Temple of Assur-ebil-ili, presumably the last Assyrian king, dating 
to about 610 B.C. Besides these, there were the southeastern and 
central palaces built by Shalmaneser II. after 860, the latter having 
been restored by Tiglath-pileser II., from 745 to 727, as Sargon re- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



COYUNDJIC AND NEBBI-JONAS. 



6l 



juilt the northwestern palace after 722 ; and, finally, there was the 
southwestern palace of Esar-haddon, from 681 to 668 B.C. The city 
itself (Calah) corresponded in grandeur and extent with the palace 
terrace. It was founded by Shalmaneser, and long rivalled Nineveh, 
especially after its reconstruction by Assur-nazi-pal. 

It is now beyond a doubt that the chief capital of the country 
is buried beneath the hills of Coyundjic and Nebbi-Jonas, the latter 
so called from a Mohammedan chapel to the prophet Jonah which 
traditionally marks the site of Nineveh. Both these mounds of 




Fig. 43. — Plan of Nineveh. 

ruins were examined by Layard. In the southwestern palace of 
Coyundjic, built by Assur-bani-pal, from 668 to 626 B.C., was dis- 
covered the most extensive among these dwellings of Oriental 
despots. The most elaborate of Assyrian palaces was the northern 
on e of this site, built by Assur-bani-pal about 640 B.C., a monarch 
who devoted certain chambers of the southwestern palace, orig- 
inally erected by his grandfather, to the reception of inscribed clay 
tablets — an inexhaustible wealth for the study of 'Assyrian history, 
°f which hardly a third part seems to have been recovered intact. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



62 CHALDAEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

In Nebbi-Jonas were found traces of the palaces of Vulnirari III-, 
from 812 to 783 ; of Sennacherib, ffom 705 to 681 ; and of Esar-had- 
don, from 681 to 668 B.C. The line of the city walls, still recogniza- 
ble among the hills of rubbish, is shown by the plan at Fig. 43. 
These fortifications could hardly have enclosed the entire city, and 
it is probable that only the inner town, with the palaces and public 
buildings, was thus protected, and that the dwelling-houses of the 
many inhabitants formed suburbs which extended far around the 
enclosed centre, gradually losing themselves in gardens and groves of 
date-trees, as is the case with modern capitals of the East. The com- 
paratively small walls of Babylon, at variance with the report given 
by Herodotos, lead to the same conclusion in regard to that city. 

The ruins of Calah-Shergat, situated about 100 kilometers down 
the stream from Nineveh, are identified with Assur, the oldest cap- 
ital of the land, which maintained its pre-eminence until Nineveh, 
, in the fourteenth century B.C., became the great centre of power. 
Reson is thought to be recognized in the ruins of Selamiyeh, lying 
between Nimrud and Nineveh, and Erbil in Arbola. These sites 
have not been sufficiently examined to be of direct importance in 
the history of art. 

It is plain from the ruins already mentioned that the dwellings 
of the kings took the most prominent place among the creations of 
Assyrian architecture. The despotic element had in Mesopotamia 
the same superiority as the hierarchy in Egypt : in the former coun- 
try the palace was as much in the foreground as was the temple in 
the latter. In ancient Chaldaea the two elements, and consequently 
the two classes of monuments, were more equally represented. Still, 
in most points of view, the relation of Chaldaean and Assyrian archi- 
tecture is very close, and the differences arose chiefly from the supe- 
rior material at the builders' disposal in Upper Mesopotamia. The 
terraces of Assyria, like those of Chaldaea, were solidly constructed 
of sun-dried bricks and stamped earth, but the neighboring moun- 
tains provided stone for the complete revetment of these masses 
with quarried blocks. Carefully hewn slabs existed upon the terrace 
platform of Sargon's palace, and upon the substructure of the pyra- 
mid of Nimrud, while there was rough Cyclopean stone-work em- 
ployed in the construction of the city walls at Kisr-Sargon. The 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PALACE OF KISR-SARGON. 63 

facing of brightly glazed tiles and stucco-paintings, universal in Chal- 
daea, is restricted upon Assyrian masonry of the same brick materi- 
als to the upper part of the wall, the lower half being sheathed and 
protected by sculptured slabs of alabaster. The appearance of the 
whole gained greatly by this change, the revetment of reliefs in 




Fig. 44. — Palace of Kisr-Sargon, Corsabad. 

place of the painted figures giving a more imposing and durable 
character to the walls. The palace architecture of Assyria is best 
exemplified by the plan of the royal dwelling of Kisr-Sargon {Fig. 
44)»the isolated position and clear disposition of which are adapted 
^ show the general character of these structures. The platform 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



6 4 



CHALDjEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



terrace consisted of two divisions, the broader (P) being inside the 
limits of the city fortifications, while the remainder (T) projected be- 
yond them. A double flight of steps (A) led to the chief portal 
(B), ornamented by gigantic winged human-headed bulls, which here 
not only stood on the sides of the passage itself, as at all principal 
entrances, but laterally upon the front walls, within and without. 
These figures are among the most characteristic creations of As- 
syrian art ; they will be treated more in detail in the following con- 
sideration of the sculpture of the country. The triple gateway 




Fig 45. —Ornamented Pavement from the Northern Palace of Coyundjic. 

opened into the first and largest enclosed court (C). Upon the left 
of this, one narrow passage led to the chambers of the harem, which 
were ranged around six smaller courts (D to H). Upon the right 
of the first enclosure were the household offices (J), with eight courts 
and numerous halls, magazines, kitchens, cellars, stables, etc. The 
side opposite the chief entrance was formed by the private apart- 
ments of the monarch (M) and by the great hall of the palace — a 
group of chambers not presenting its chief front to the first court (C), 
with which it was connected only by subordinate entrances— but to 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PALACE OF KISR-SARGON. 65 

a second enclosure of almost equal extent (K), which may be regard-, 
ed as the chief open space of the royal dwelling. An inclined ascent 
(R) led to the right wing of the inner terrace, by which the king, ap- 
proaching in a chariot or borne by attendants in a sedan-chair, could 
enter his seraglio* without passing the first court (C) or the entrance 
to the household offices (J). The encroaching line of the city wall 
(P) made it impossible for the portal to the second court (S) to be 
arranged in the central axis of that enclosure ; but strict symmetry 
of plan was not adopted even when there were no such obstacles. 
The inner apartments of the king were entered by a magnificent 
triple gateway (L) from the court of the seraglio; these were, in 
certain measure, regularly planned, being so grouped around a 
smaller court ( M ) that oblong halls, as long as this was square, 
were upon three of its sides. The hall upon the south opens into a 
number of intricate chambers, probably used as baths, sleeping- 
apartments, and rooms for the immediate body-guards of the king 
and for the temporary families of the harem. Upon the north a wing 
was added to the building, projecting almost to the outer border of 
the terrace, and dividing this (T) into a northern and a western 
court. The addition was the most richly ornamented portion of the 
entire palace ; it was probably here that the halls of reception were 
placed. The walls of other parts of the seraglio were reveted upon 
their lower part with sculptured slabs of alabaster ; but this treat- 
ment was not elsewhere so freely applied, nor was it as richly deco- 
rated as in this northwestern wing. In the first hall, which is 35 m. 
long and 10 m. broad, the walls are ornamented with continuous 
scenes representing, as in a procession, the homage and punishment 
°* prisoners-of-war. In other rooms and in smaller courts these 
reliefs, divided by a band of cuneiform inscriptions, are of smaller 
dimensions and less pretentious execution, though of marked inter- 
^ as forming, with their copious inscriptions, chronicles of histor- 
ical events. 

The spacious terrace at the west has in its centre an oblong hall 
\$), generally supposed to be the temple or chapel of the palace, 
but which may with more probability be considered as a hall of 
state. The scanty remains of this structure make a sure determina- 
tion of its purpose impossible. They consist chiefly of the founda- 

5 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



66 



CHALDiEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



tions of solid unburnt brick masonry, faced with slabs of black 
basalt. The cornice of this substructure is of gray limestone, in 
form much resembling the characteristic scotia of Egyptian archi- 
tecture. {Fig. 46.) 

A small terraced pyramid (O) at the southwest is a more remark- 
able structure. Four of its steps, with their facing of white, black, 
orange, and blue enamelled tiles, are still remaining. These lead, 
from analogy with the pyramid of Borsippa, to the assumption 
of three further steps, tiled with the red, silver, and gold assigned 
to the remaining planets. The vertical panelling of the sides is 
somewhat similar to that of the remains at Warka ; it is not here 
restricted to the walls of the lower terrace, like that upon the 
ruins of Mugheir and Borsippa. The square platform at the top of 
the terraces, the side of which could have measured little more than 
10 m., received either an altar or a small cella, not longer than 6 m. 

Ascent to the top of the pyramid was 
provided by an inclined plane, which 
wound from step to step in a rectan- 
gular spiral. The destination of the 
pyramid as the palace chapel seems 
reasonably certain, from its similarity 
to other terraced temples of Assyria. 
The palaces hitherto discovered show 
the greatest freedom of detailed arrangement. The variations 
among the plans may be illustrated by a comparison of those of 
the northwestern palace of Nimrud {Fig. 47), the palace of Esar- 
haddon {Fig. 49), and of that of Sennacherib at Coyundjic. The 
methods of construction adopted for their erection are more sim- 
ilar. All have walls built of burnt or unburnt brick and of 
stamped clay; those of the larger chambers are reveted in their low- 
er half with slabs of alabaster or with brightly enamelled tiles, and 
ornamented by paintings upon stucco above. All the principal 
halls are so narrow in proportion to their length as to resemble 
corridors — a peculiarity arising from technical difficulties of ceiling. 
The manner of lighting and roofing adopted in Assyrian palaces 
is not directly evident from the existing remains ; none of the 
walls, the highest of which reaches 9 m. above the ground, showing 




Fig. 46. — Cornice of the Temple 
Substructure at Corsabad. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LIGHTING OF THE PALACES. fy 

traces of any window-like openings. Some authorities assume that 
all the light of the interior was admitted through the doors. That 
this may, in some instances, have been barely possible is evident 
from the plan of Sargon's palace at Corsabad {Fig. 44), where the 
principal chambers were entered directly from the open courts, or, 
in exceptional instances, were preceded by narrow ante-rooms which 
could not greatly have interfered with the light. But it is plain 
from the plan of the northwestern Palace of .Nimrud {Fig. 47) that 
twelve chambers in such unfavorable positions as those shown 




iH^--* 1 ^ £Zh 



— ft 





Fig. 47. — Plan of the Northwestern Palace of Nimrud. 

upon its eastern side could not have received the slightest light 
through the two narrow passages leading from the confined court. 
It is futile to deny the necessity of light and air for the dwellings 
of man ; and theories which suppose these enormous spaces left in 
darkness, or unventilated and lighted artificially, are certainly un- 
tenable. Other scholars are of the opinion that light and air were 
procured through horizontal openings in the ceiling and roof; but 
this imperfect and unpractical arrangement is particularly ill adapted 
for inhabited rooms, and is rendered extremely improbable by the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



68 



CHALDifcA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



^nMHfjfi^ 



fact that upon the pavements there did not exist the slightest ar- 
rangement for leading off the water which must have fallen upon 
them had the roof been an inefficient shelter. The floors were rare- 
ly of stone slabs, like, the carved fragments shown in Fig. 45, and 
in other places the sun-dried bricks would have been rapidly re- 
duced to mud by the furious rain-storms of Mesopotamia. 

The present condition of the ruins, the walls of which nowhere 
rise to the full height, of the chambers, does not, however, exclude 
the possibility of openings for light having existed just beneath 
the ceiling. The form of such orifices cannot surely be deter- 
mined ; high windows could not have existed, and there must have 
been low openings in the top of the wall, separated by piers, be- 
tween which stood small columns, 
as is evident from a relief of Co- 
yundjic, given in Fig. 48 to serve 
as an argument for this manner of 
illumination. Light and air could 
thus have been freely admitted, 
without inconvenience to the 
dwellers within. The high posi- 
tion of the apertures, immediate- 
ly under the somewhat projecting 
roof, prevented the entrance of rain, 
and shut off the interior from the 
view of those without, just as this 
same manner of lighting to-day 
protects the harems of the East. The small shafts, which were 
introduced as supports between these windows, appear to have 
been the only representatives of columnar architecture in the As- 
syrian palace. If columns had been used, in their customary func- 
tion, as upholders of the roof, — as members which bore an important 
entablature, — some traces of these would certainly have been pre- 
served ; their material could hardly have been more perishable than 
the sun-dried brick of the walls. The entire arrangement of plan 
shows that their assistance was not relied upon. The chambers 
were disproportionately narrow, plainly to render it possible to 
cover them without the introduction of intermediate supports. 




Fig. 48. — Relief from Coyundjic. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



COLUMNAR ARCHITECTURE. 69 

The beauty and fitness of the corridor-like spaces were so sacrificed to 
this narrowness that its universal appearance can be regarded only 
as a constructive necessity. It is well illustrated by the cramped 
principal hall of the palace of Esar-haddon at Nimrud {Fig. 49), 
where a greater width than that permitted by the span of ceiling 
timbers was only to be obtained by the erection of a division wall 
to provide a subsidiary support for the beams. So helpless a make- 
shift, destroying the unity and grandeur of the hall, could have been 
adopted only in entire ignorance of the opening and supporting ele- 
ment of the column, apparently never recognized in Assyria. 

The form of the small columns, which stood in the openings al- 




F'fr 49* — Plan of the Palace of Esar-haddon at Nimrud. 

lowed for light in the upper walls, can be approximately determined 
from the representations upon reliefs. The shafts were cylindrical, 
and probably without flutings ; they had a roundlet, or at least a 
projecting fillet, at either end. The base consisted solely of a high 
tore, sometimes notched upon the top, or placed upon the back of 
a striding lion. {Fig. 50.) The most common form of the capitals 
was a peculiar conjunction of two spiral scrolls, similar to a doubled 
Ionic capital, with an echinos-like roundlet beneath and a stepped 
abacus above. It is hardly to be doubted that this was the proto- 
type of the Ionic capital, although it cannot be determined from 
the reliefs whether a lateral roll corresponded to the volute of the 
front, or whether the helix was repeated upon all four sides, as is 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



70 



ClIALDifcA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



the case with the capitals of Persian columns. The small scale of 
the representations upon reliefs, and their careless execution, do not 
permit a sure understanding of any part of the capitals. A table 
(Fig. 51) upon a relief of Coyundjic better determines the form of 
the volutes ; it has distinct spirals in place of the rosettes, wrongly 
shown by Layard's drawing.* There is reason to suppose that the 
double helix was not the primitive and normal form of the Assyrian 




Wa 




1 J^L 




Fig. 50. — Various Forms of Capitals and Bases, from Assyrian Reliefs. 

capital, but was rather an abbreviation of the leaved calyx so fre* 
quently met with in Phoenicia, Palestine, and Cyprus, and that the 
rolled ends of the leaves, shown by two of the examples in Fig. 50, 
originally suggested the volutes of the capital and the various spiral 
fonns occurring upon carved Assyrian furniture, as in Fig. 81. The 
question will be considered more at length in the section upon Syr- 
ian architecture. 



* Discoveries, p. 444. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ROOFING AND VAULTING. 



71 



_J^***1 



The columns of Assyria were employed only in this subordi- 
nate position, and the dimensions and shape of larger enclosed 
spaces were dependent upon the limited span of the wooden ceil- 
ing beams. Assyrian palaces were, in these respects, unable to fulfil 
the demands of a monumental architecture. It can only be sur- 
mised how- roof and ceiling were constructed in detail. The beams 
were naturally so placed as to require the least possible length to 
span the clear width; the sinking in the middle, to which the elastic 
trunks of palm-trees so much inclined, and the accumulation of 
water in the hollow thereby formed, were *«<*. 
thus avoided as well as might be. The con- 
structive details of the roof-platform are not 
surely known ; it is probable that a layer of 
clay and earth was placed upon the beams, 
being rolled down compactly after every 
rain. The exterior representation of roof 
and ceiling, the wall entablature, may have 
consisted of a painted wooden sheathing, 
bearing ornaments of the character dis- 
played by the pavement. {Fig. 45.) It 
was divided, like the Egyptian entablature, 
into two parts ; in neither case was there a 
marked distinction between roof and ceil- 
ing. The imitations of building-fronts upon 
reliefs make it probable that stepped battle- 
ments rose above the main cornice. 

The fundamental principles of vaulted 





Fig. 51. — Table upon an 
Assyrian Relief 



construction, as of columnar architecture, were known in Assyria, but 
neither the column nor the arch was worthily recognized and devel- 
oped into an important feature capable of exercising an influence 
upon the extent or form of the enclosed spaces. The palace ter- 
races were pierced by narrow vaulted channels, still to be traced 
among the ruins. This was the case with the most ancient struct- 
ure of Assyria, the northwestern palace of Nimrud. {Fig. 52.) 
Though it cannot be proved that the Assyrians were the original 
inventors of the arch of wedge-shaped stones, there are certainly no 
earlier instances of this manner of building known than those of that 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



7? 



CHALDiEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



country. Round arch barrel-vaults were not exclusively used for 
such channels; an ogive appears upon the same terrace of Nimrud, 
in the somewhat later southeastern palace. (Fig. 53.) Though the 
key-stone of the latter is undeveloped, the vault is yet built upon 
the principle of the Gothic pointed arch. It is not impossible that 
this form may have descended in uninterrupted tradition from Mes- 
opotamia to the Arabs, being brought by them to Europe, where, ef- 
fecting a change in the round Romanesque arch, it exercised a deci- 
sive influence in the development of mediaeval manners of building. 






:.; we* 

- -I'm i, 





Fig. 52. — Mouth of a Channel under the 
Northwestern Palace, Nimrud. 



F'fi- 53. — Channel under the Southeastern 
Falace, Nimrud. 



The bricks of these vaulted Assyrian channels are carefully mould- 
ed to the more or less marked wedge-form determined by the size 
of the arch — a greater refinement than is practised by modern ma- 
sons, who use only rectangular bricks, effecting the curve by the 
wedge-shape of the mortar-joint. Yet, perfected as vaulted con- 
struction appears in these channels, its application seems to have 
been almost restricted to them ; Assyrian builders hesitated to ap- 
ply vaulted ceilings to spaces of much greater span than gates and 
window apertures. Reliefs show arched portals alternating with 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PALACE ARCHITECTURE. 



73 



horizontally covered openings ; and in the fortification walls of 
Kisr-Sargon, the city adjoining the palace-ruins of Corsabad, traces 
of a barrel-vaulted entrance have been discovered where the arch, 
of 4.5 m. clear, rested upon the backs of the winged monsters re- 
ferred to as the guardians of all important gateways. A vaulted 
corridor, considerably less in span, will be noticed at the temple pyr- 
amid of Nimrud. Among the numerous palace chambers remain- 
ing, only a few narrow cells show traces of vaults ; the opinion of 
some recent investigators, that the customary horizontal ceilings 




Fig. 54. — Restoration of an Assyrian Palace. 

of smaller rooms were surmounted by cupolas of beaten earth, does 
not appear plausible. 

From the chief points gained by this consideration, it is evident 
that the restoration given in Fig. 54, a variation of the reconstruc- 
tion by Layard and Fergusson, cannot greatly misrepresent the 
once existing structures. The Assyrian palace was, upon the whole, 
a more satisfactory building than the Egyptian temple. The out- 
lines and masses of its composition were grand ; it was richly orna- 
mented, perhaps even overladen, with sculptured and colored dec- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



74 



CHALDifcA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



oration. The massive and unpierced walls of the lower half bore a 
kind of open loggia, consisting of light columns between powerful 
piers which were fully capable of upholding the ceiling. The entire 
edifice being elevated upon a terrace, upper stories were not neces- 
sary to secure an imposing height. The existence of one lower story 
alone is indicated by the ruins; no large staircases, or other means 
of ascent to an upper floor, were provided. The apparent duplica- 
tion of the stories of houses upon reliefs is owing to a fault of per- 
spective common to the primitive representations of all nations: 
things are shown as above and upon, instead of behind and beyond, 
one another. The ground-chambers, of which sixty-eight have been 




Fig. 55. — Terraced Pyramid. Relief from Coyundjic. 

counted in the Palace of Sennacherib at Coyundjic, and over two hun- 
dred in the Palace of Sargon, were surely ample in number and extent. 
Though the royal dwellings of Assyria chiefly attract attention 
in considering the architecture of the country, there are also many 
remains of sacred buildings in the lands of the Upper Tigris, But 
we are acquainted only with those places of worship which stood in 
immediate connection with the palaces, no traces of edifices for gen- 
eral and popular worship having been discovered up to the present 
time. Even were we without knowledge of the ruins, it would be 
natural to suppose the temples of Assyria similar to those of Meso- 
potamia ; that is to say, pyramidal terraces, with high lower stories. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TERRACED PYRAMIDS. 



71 



(Compare Fig. 41.) A relief from Coyundjic, the upper portion of 
which is unfortunately destroyed, confirms this view, showing a ter- 
raced structure of three or four steps situated upon a natural eleva- 
tion. The lower terrace is decorated, like Chaldaean works of the 
kind, with pilasters in _^ 

low-relief; before it r*^'"^ 

are pylon towers. 
(^T-55-) This specif- 
ically Mesopotamian 
type is to be recog- 
nized in the most 
prominent ruins of 
Assyrian sacred ar- 
chitecture — namely, 
in the terraced pyr- 
amid which occupied 
one corner of the 
great palace platform 
of Nimrud. It is also 
to be observed in the 
more fragmentary re- 
mains at Kileh-Sher- 
gat, which time has 
buried beneath shape- 
less hills of rubbish, 
without entirely ob- 
literating the original 
disposition. The ru- 
in s at this site have 
n ot been thoroughly : 

investigated ; those Fig. 56.— Plan and Section of the Terraced Pyramid of Nimrud. 

**t Nimrud Showed '• Vaulted Corridor. 2. Modern Shafts. 3. Revetment Wall of Cut Stone. 
f l t m m 5. Solid Brick Masonry. 6. Great Palace Terrace. 7. Temple. 

«»e lower part of the 

Pyramid at least to have been solidly built of bricks, reveted with 
a wall of quarried stones. {Fig. 56.) In the height of the main 
Palace terrace was a shaft, the purpose of which is uncertain, as it 
w *s without entrance, and empty ; it is interesting in architectural 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



76 CHALDJEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

respects from the admirably executed barrel-vault of brick masonry 
which formed its ceiling. The ruin, for the greater part destroyed, 
offered beyond this corridor but few peculiarities. The stone re- 
vetment has been almost entirely carried away, and every trace of 
"thq temple cella which must have surmounted these terraces, as it 
did those of Chaldaea, has disappeared. The better-preserved but 
much smaller terraced temple of the palace at Kisr-Sargon has al- 
ready been mentioned. Two interesting reliefs show the general 
form of such cellas, though in these instances the structures repre- 
sented are not raised upon artificial elevations. {Figs. 35 and 57.) 
They are small temples in antis, rectangular buildings, three sides of 
which are formed by walls ; while, in the open fourth, two columns 



ft£VVVVVVVVV\ 




Fig. 57. — Relief from the Northern Palace of Coyundjic. 

support the entablature and roof. In one case the ends of the walk 
upon each side of the columns are undecorated ; in the other the 
pilasters, though without a base, are crowned with a member similar 
to the capitals of the columns. The simply entablature projects in 
an oblique line ; it is terminated by stepped battlements, in which 
the Mesopotamian type of the terraced pyramid is repeated in outr 
line and adopted as a merely decorative detail. Such temple cellas 
were erected not alone upon extensive terraces, but in the plain ; 
perhaps, also, like the similar structures of Phoenicia, in the midst 
of sacred lakes. The reliefs given in the cuts show the chapels to 
have stood at the foot of natural elevations, as well as upon them. 
Another form of sanctuary, with gabled roof and lanceolate acroteria, 
is represented upon a relief of Corsabad. {Fig. 71.) The building 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TEMPLES AND OBELISKS. 



77 



remotely resembles a Hellenic peripteros. Its constructive pecu- 
liarities cannot well be understood from the relief, as these con- 
siderations were probably not clear to the sculptor himself. It is 
possible that the architectural form was one foreign to the coun- 
try,— perhaps the imitation of a temple in Southern Asia Minor. 
Another variety of these palace chapels appears upon the terrace 
of Nimrud, the forms there differing but slightly from those of the 
dwelling - chambers ; the sacred cellas are distinguished only by 




Fig. 58. — Entrance to one of the so-called Temples, Nimrud. 

Ae exclusively mythological character of the reliefs, and by the 
altars and offerings placed at the entrance. {Fig. 58.) It is possi- 
ble, however, that these spaces were used as the dwellings of priests 
^ther than as sanctuaries, especially as the two examples known are 
situated near the base of the great temple of Nimrud, being in this 
aspect admirably adapted to the uses of the sacerdotal officers in 
tte royal household. 

The forms of Assyrian altars are illustrated by reliefs. {Figs. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



78 



CHALDifcA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



35 and 57.) The rectangular shaft, at times furrowed, rests upon « 
plinth, and bears a projecting slab, bordered by stepped battlements 
A tripod was found before the entrance to the so-called Temple ol 
Nimrud {Fig. 58); and upon reliefs are represented fire-altars, up 
holding by a single support a basin for burnt sacrifices. Thes< 
altars and the bronze tables for offerings were not treated as archi 
tectural details, but more resembled the chairs and thrones various 
ly represented upon reliefs. 

The Assyrian obelisks were of greater importance ; though the> 
cannot be compared to the gigantic wonders of Egyptian mechani- 
cal skill, they yet represent the typical forms of Assyrian art as char- 
acteristically as do the Egyptian 
shafts the architecture of that land* 
A small specimen carved in black 
basalt, 2. 1 m. high and 0.6 m. broad 
at base, was discovered in Nimrud 
and has been transported to the 
British Museum. {Fig. 59.) The 
gently diminished pier is crown- 
ed with a terraced pyramid, thus 
giving the principal monumental 
form of Mesopotomia, on a small 
scale, as distinctly as the termi- 
nation of Egyptian obelisks does 
the more strictly geometrical pyra- 
mid of the Nile land. The steps 




Fig. 59. — Obelisk from Nimrud. 



and part of the shaft are carved with cuneiform inscriptions, and 
with reliefs which represent an act of homage— the presentation to 
the king of various gifts, animals, etc. 

Rich as are the results of scientific investigations in regard to 
the palaces of Assyria, they are deficient in everything concerning 
the cities, which could have been but mean and insignificant in com- 
parison with the royal dwellings. Only scanty traces of the fortifica- 
tion walls around Coyundjic, Corsabad, and Nimrud have been pre- 
served. From reliefs these appear to have been provided with pro- 
jecting galleries for defence, with square or circular loop-holes, and 
with battlements of rectangular or oblique outline. As before men- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 



79 



tioned, there have been preserved at Kisr-Sargon (Corsabad) the 
remains of a round-arched city gate, flanked with winged lions. (A 
skilful restoration of this is given by Viollet-le-Duc in his Entrc- 
tiens) The small hills of rubbish within the city did not tempt 
the closer investigation of excavators, who found such inexhausti- 
ble rewards for their labors at the palace terraces. Private dwell- 
ings, which were not, like the chambers of the kings, constructed 
with hewn and sculptured stones as a revetment of the weak ma- 
sonry of unburnt bricks,*are now in so complete a state of destruc- 
tion that an understanding of their original form is hardly possible. 
The known reliefs are not adequate to convey satisfactory informa- 




Fig. 60. — Assyrian Dwellings. Relief from Coyundjic. 

tion in regard to them. Among the clearest of these is a relief of Co- 
yundjic {Fig. 60), which shows buildings with hemispherical and oval 
cupolas, much like those still customary in some parts of Syria. 
The openings for light and air are distinctly indicated in the summit 
of the vaults. On the other hand, dwellings like that shown in Fig. 
61, which often occur in great numbers within the enclosure of forti- 
fication walls, are of most perplexing construction, unless assumed to 
be tents. Some interior views indicate this character, and the sur- 
rounding walls might accordingly be considered the fortifications of 
a n encampment. The plan-like illustrations of walled towns, where 
the houses are repeated in conventionalized forms, give no definite 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



8o 



CHALD/EA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA, 



information concerning the peculiarities of Assyrian domestic archi- 
tecture. {Fig. 62.) They remind us rather of the topographical 
usage prevalent during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries of 
our era, when, in similar manner, approximate representations of 
houses and cottages were typically employed to designate a village, 
a town, or a city, upon maps from which no conception of the nat- 
ure of the structures could be obtained. But it may be concluded 
from these views that a majority of the dwellings consisted of a 
higher and a lower division, each being provided with an indepen- 
dent platform. 

The character of Egyptian architecture was essentially influ- 
enced by the rich colored ornamentation which covered and en- 




Fig. 61. — Tent-like Dwelling. Relief from Coyundjic. 

livened so much of the wall-surface with the coilanaglyphic paint- 
ings peculiar to that country. Upon the palace buildings of Mesopo- 
tamia painting and sculpture were something more than mere dec- 
orative adjuncts to the architectural construction. They may even 
be said to have predominated. The brick walls of Nineveh, instead 
of bearing ornamental slabs, were themselves upheld by the richly 
sculptured revetment. The works of the sculptor and the painter 
take a more important place in the history of Assyrian art than do 
those of the architect. This, however, was not the case in the earli- 
est ages of the Chalda, k an empire, for monuments like the Temple of 
the Moon at Ur (Mugheir), and like the remains at Warka, appear 
to have been almost destitute of carved, if not of painted, ornamen- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



BABYLONIAN SCULPTURE. 



81 



tation. The simple treatment of wall-surfaces with glazed and col- 
ored tiles, even when laid in the variegated patterns of the Chaldaean 
buildings, can hardly be spoken of as painting ; and in that country 
no surely attested remains of sculpture have been discovered. Nor 
could the carving of stone flourish in the later Babylonian period. 
The remoteness from mountains and quarries of the great cities, and 
especially of the capital itself, which stood in the midst of an ex- 
tended alluvion, was too great to allow stone Material to be readi- 
ly procured even for the revetment of walls. Only one fragment 
of a larger relief was found by Layard among the ruins of Baby- 
lon,* and this was so entirely similar to the Assyrian sculptures 
that it would, without further question, have been regarded as the 




Fig. 62. — Susa. Assyrian Relief from Coyundjic 

*ork of Nineveh had not the Babylonian character of the cunei- 
form inscriptions indicated its origin. A colossal statue of black 
fosalt, representing a lion standing upon a human being, a work 
known to travellers for over a century, still lies in position, half 
buried in the earth ; it might convey an adequate idea of the sculpt- 
ure of Babylon were it not so weathered and imperfect as not to be 
considered worth removal. The most numerous examples of the 
stone-carving of Southern Mesopotamia — that is to say, of Baby- 
lonia — are given by the cylindrical seals of syenite, basalt, agate, car- 
dan, etc. These stones generally measure about 0.03 m. in length 

* Nineveh and Babylon, p. 508b 

6 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



82 



CHALDjEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



and O.Oi m. in diameter; they are perforated in the line of their 
axis, to allow of their being strung upon a cord or fixed upon a 
metal wire, by which, if held as a handle, the seal could be roiled 
over some soft substance, such as wax, thus leaving the impression 
of the figures engraved upon it. {Fig- 63.) The great variance be- 
tween the style of these cylinders and that of Mesopotamian re- 
liefs is mainly due to the totally different technical peculiarities of 
intaglio and relief-cutting, The seals of Babylonia and Assyria are 

usually so much alike that 
they are to be distinguish- 
ed only by the character of 
the cuneiform inscriptions, 
or, in some instances, by 
the mythological subjects 
represented. The origin of 
many of the carved cylin- 
ders which lack such in- 
dications cannot be deter- 
mined, the place of their 
discovery being of slight 
importance in the case of 
objects so easily transport- 
able. Numbers of these 
seals exist in all large 
European museums, being 
picked up by the inhabi- 
tants of Hillah after tor- 




Fig. 63. — Babylonian Seal in the British 
Museum, and its Impression. 



rents of rain have furrowed the earth in which they lie concealed. 

The Babylonians made up for this national lack of monu- 
mental works of sculpture, due, as has been seen, to the difficul- 
ty of obtaining suitable material, by the development of another 
branch of decorative art. Favored by the clayey earth of the Chal- 
daean alluvion, they did not content themselves with the manufact- 
ure of admirable bricks, or with exact and durable masonry of this 
material, but developed a glazed decoration of their outer surfaces. 
The walls of chambers seem generally to have been prepared with a 
coating of plaster and then painted. Naturally, no traces of this 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ENAMELLED TILES. 83 

process exist, but passages in the books of the Biblical prophets 
indicate it to have been customary. Exterior walls, which, on ac- 
count of climatic influences, could not thus be treated, were orna- 
mented with enamelled and variously colored tiles. Upon the 
steps of temple terraces this was effected by glazing the outer 
sides of all the bricks with a single color, but for palace walls 
entire compositions were so formed that each separate tile was 
drawn and colored in reference to the entire representation. {Fig. 
64.) Remains show the glazing to have been quite thick; the col- 
ors, chiefly bright blue, red, dark yellow, white, and black, have 




K3" 




Fig. 64. — Wall Decoration of Enamelled Tiles. 

been perfectly preserved. A French traveller of the last century 
relates that a chamber with walls of colored tiles, representing, 
among other objects, the sun, moon, and a cow, was unearthed 
from the hill of Mudjelibeh, one of the mounds of ruins formed by 
the overthrow of the Babylonian palaces. An account given by Dio- 
doros, who describes a great hunting scene upon the innermost city 
wall, shows how extended this enamel painting must have been. 
Among many figures the queen, Semiramis, took a prominent part 
in the action, throwing a spear at a panther from her position 
on horseback, while the lance of the king transfixed a lion. 
The general character of the composition can be understood 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



84 



CHALD^EA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



from the analogy of similar scenes represented upon reliefs from 
Nineveh. 

The palace decorations naturally developed in an entirely dif- 
ferent manner in Northern Mesopotamia — Assyria. The spurs of 
neighboring mountains advanced from all sides close upon Nineveh, 
and good building-stones, notably the most beautiful alabaster, are 




Fig. 65. — Statue of a King, from Nimrud. (British Museum.) 

found in the plain, under the shallow strata of alluvial earth. The 
flat colored decoration of the walls with glazed bricks was super- 
seded by a carved revetment of lavish richness, which so generally 
covered the lower half of larger palace chambers with reliefs that 
an almost inexhaustible material is presented for elucidation of the 
style by the fragments discovered during the short period of twenty 
years. 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SCULPTURAL FORMS. 



85 




Fig. 66. — Winged Lion from Nimrud. (British 
Museum.) 



Sculpture so concentrated itself upon this decorative field of 
revetment reliefs that it appears rarely to have ventured the execu- 
tion of independent works. Statues in the full round are extremely 
rare, and the few known are nearly as similar to each other as 
are those of Egypt. The best-preserved figure was found in the so- 
called temple at the foot 
of the terraced pyramid 
of Nimrud, and has been 
carried to the British Mu- 
seum. (Fig.6$.) It is about 
i m. in height, hewn from 
a hard limestone, and rep- 
resents a king in the garb 
of a priest. The round 
head is covered with long 
thick hair, which, falling 
somewhat over the fore- 
head, is not parted, but di- 
vided into wavy horizon- 
tal rows ; it ends upon the 
shoulders in a straight sec- 
tion of closely and regu- 
larly arranged spiral curls. 
The imposing beard is 
still more conventional- 
ized; beginning in thick 
curls, it is arranged in al- 
ternate courses of rope-like 
twists and rows of small 
coils. The ends of the 
mustache curl into mark- 
ed spirals. The large eyes, of rather oblique position, are situated 
too low, and are consequently without expression. Their strap-like 
lids do not sufficiently protrude, while the thick eyebrows, exces- 
sively curved upward and meeting above the bridge of the nose, so 
interfere with the natural form of the forehead as to give to the face 
a gloomy and almost bestial expression. The curved Semitic nose is 




Fig. 67. — Winged Bull from Nimrud. (British 
Museum.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



'86 



CHALDjEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



broad and fleshy, as are all the features, which, though not appear- 
ing puffy, have a decided tendency to fatness. The well-formed car 
is placed lower than is that of Egyptian statues, and is ornament- 
ed with large rings. The thick and short neck disappears behind 
under the full locks of hair ; the round shoulders make the back ap- 
pear broader than the breast, but are more correctly modelled than 
those of Egyptian figures. The long priestly garment, thickly 
fringed, covers one of the fleshy arms up to the wrist, and falls 
without folds or indication of the lower body beneath it, being gird- 




Fig. 68.— Lion from Nimrud. (British Museum.) 

cd around the stout waist by a twisted sash ; it leaves only the toes 
visible. The right hand holds an instrument formed like an augur's 
crook, probably of some sacred significance ; the left grasps the 
sceptre. Arms and hands have broad muscles, blunt, rounded out- 
lines, and the short and thick proportions peculiar to the entire 
body. With the exception of the face, the sculptor made few ab- 
solute misrepresentations of nature, though evidently more skilled 
in relief-carving, and paying but little attention to the side view. 
An inscription upon the breast designates the statue as that of 
King Ashurakbal, the builder of the northwestern palace and of 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CHERUBIMS. 87 

the so-called temple of Nimrud, " the conqueror of the upper valley 
of the Tigris to Lebanon and the great sea, who brought under his 
power all the lands, from the rising to the setting of the 'sun." ' 

The monsters mentioned above form a peculiar transitional 
step between the full round and relief sculpture. {Figs. 66 and 67.) 
Winged bulls, or, more rarely, lions, with human heads and ani- 
mal ears, flanked the larger portals as sacred guardians of the en- 
trance. On the sides of the passage they were executed in relief up 
to the heads, which were worked almost entirely free, and project, 
with the royal or divine tiara, from the main block. In the front 
view, the breast and fore legs, as well as the head, appear in the 
round. This combination of round and relief carving resulted in two 
abnormities. In the first place, the animals have five legs, as the 
side was allowed four, while the front, besides the support which it 
had in common with the side, demanded another, that it might not 
appear one-legged. Further, the monsters seem, in the relief, to be 
striding and advancing, but in the front view to be firmly standing. 
These cherubims — for thus the commentators of the Bible call such 
" forms having a human head, the body of a lion or bull, and the 
wings of an eagle " — are among the most characteristic works of 
Mesopotamian sculpture. They were imposing symbols of guar- 
dian deities ; the hair of the head and beard curled tightly, as did 
that of breast, abdomen, and the end of the tail ; the feathers of 
the powerful wings were almost straight, the legs hard and muscu- 
lar, the expression of the face severe and majestic. Lions of nor- 
mal formation, exceptionally occurring in the place of these cher- 
ubims, show so masterly an understanding of nature and such wise 
conventionalization that, with the sphinx-like lions of Egypt (com- 
pare Fig. 31), they rank among the most successful representations 
of animals in any period of sculpture. Prominent among the sub- 
jects shown by the reliefs, serving the purposes of mural decora- 
tion, is the so-called tree of life, a symbol not adequately explained, 
a plant form woven in ribbons and anthemions to an ornamental 
play of lines, before which stand sacrificing figures or winged genii 
with eagle-heads, holding in the one hand a basket, in the other a 
species of pine-cone, or in the one a lotos-flower or a scourge, and 
in the other a gazplle or a small lion. Upon this follow the long 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



J* 



88 



CHALDJEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



processions advancing in homage before the king, which so fittingly 
covered the walls of the courts. The monarch stands to receive his 
vizier, who is followed by several warriors. {Fig. 69.) Behind stand 
eunuchs — one holding a sun-shade, another a fan for flies, a third a 
handkerchief, a fourth drinking-vessels, a fifth jugs with bottoms 
formed like the jaws of a lion (used to dip out wine from the large 




Fig. 69. — Relief from Corsabad. (Louvre.) 

cooling-vessels), a sixth a wine-skin ; the two following have a large 
platter with food and the stand belonging thereto ; another comes 
with two models of cities, perhaps to be explained as dishes; then 
two with a throne, the next with a table, those following with a 
bench; others, again, with a magnificent chariot, the tongue of which 
is carved as a horse's head and the cross-pieces as the heads of ga- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



CEREMONIAL RELIEFS. 89 

zelles, while the rich back of the seat is supported by human figures ; 
two helmeted warriors follow this, with a less elaborate war-chariot, 
and others lead four horses to the scene. A similar representation 
shows subjects bringing gifts to the king. Some lead horses ; num- 
bers of others present flowers and fruits, among which apples, pome- 
granates, grapes, pineapples, figs, etc., may be distinguished ; those 
following offer cakes, locusts strung upon sticks, hares, birds, and 
the like. The figures upon these ceremonial reliefs, generally over 
life-size, are carefully executed to the smallest detail. Little can 
be said concerning their peculiarities of feature beyond that stated 




Fig. 70. — Fragments of Reliefs from Nimrud (British Museum.) 

above, in the consideration of the statue of King Ashurakbal. In 
opposition to the wiry toughness of the Egyptian type, the vo- 
luptuous and vigorous fulness of the Assyrian appears distinctly in 
the full cheeks, the thick eyelids and brows, the widely opened eyes 
with curved and projecting balls, the energetic aquiline nose, the 
pouting lips, and the imposing growth of hair and beard, so neg- 
lected in Egyptian sculptures. Eunuchs are characterized by a lack 
of beard; the usual fulness degenerates into mere obesity in all the 
features, but especially in the heavy and hanging under-jaw, and the 
weak, fleshy arms, the only parts of the body not hidden by the gar- 
ments. The fragments illustrated by Fig. 70, when compared with 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



9Q 



CHALDjEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



Egyptian heads from reliefs {Fig. 28), will convey an idea of the en- 
tire difference of race and artistic style in the lands of the Tigris and 
of the Nile. 

In the works of Assyria, as in those of Egypt, the breast is usu- 
ally presented in front view, for the reasons already set forth, but 
the attempt to show this part of the body in true profile is more 
common in the former country ; an instance may be observed in the 
vizier of Fig. 69. The wrists, like the arms, are muscular and stout ; 
the hands broad, coarse, and awkwardly stiff. Bracelets, closing 
firmly by means of a spiral spring, are placed upon the wrists and 
above the elbows. The magnificence of these and similar orna- 
ments, which have frequently been copied by modern jewellers, and 




Fig. 71. — Temple. Relief from Corsabad. 

also the dignity of the swords and other accoutrements, strictly de- 
pend upon the rank of the wearer, being graded from the king and 
vizier to the warrior and eunuch. The most customary garment in 
time of peace reached from the neck to the ankles, and was often 
edged with a fringe of tassels and a double or fourfold border of 
pearls. The underdress is smooth and white, that of the king alone 
being richly patterned. The overgarment seems to have consisted 
almost wholly of fringes, leaving the right arm free. The royal 
mantle was also in this respect an exception, having two sleeves and 
covering the shoulders, besides being ornamented with rosettes or 
embroidered with mythological representations. The feet in As- 
syrian reliefs are long and powerful, more supple and true to nature 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SCULPTURAL TYPES. 



91 



than the hands, though the toes lie too closely upon the ground. 
The monarch and his escort have rings upon the great toe of each 
foot ; they wear a kind of sandal which covers only the heel, in wise 
recognition of the fact that a complete sole disturbs in some meas- 
ure the natural elastic action of the ball of the foot and the toes. 
When the underdress is short, as is the case in hunting and warlike 
costumes, the leg below the knee is correctly but rather stiffly mod- 
elled ; the muscles protrude like hard bands, without giving to the 
limb the vigorous force peculiar to Egyptian works. Yet the whole 
composition, as well as every detail of Assyrian sculpture, displays 
more direct study of nature than was to be found in Egypt, where 
the figures were created upon an abstract model, — a canon founded 
more upon convention than upon observation of life. Instead of 




Fig. 72. — Relief from Nimrud. 

remaining behind reality, as did the Egyptian, the Assyrian sculptor 
went beyond natural truth, exaggerating and coarsening. There 
the figures were without flesh and blood, ghost-like, as if their slim 
trunks and extremities were not fitted for earthly nourishment; here 
the material existence was expressed in the most positive manner. 
A voluptuous fulness was chosen as a type of the luxurious and con- 
templative Mesopotamian, in the same way as the elastic leanness 
of the Egyptian figure characterized the sinewy Fellah, emaciated 
from scanty nourishment and fatiguing exertion in his dry climate. 
More than three quarters of the historical reliefs are warlike 
scenes, mostly on a small scale, with figures less than half a meter 
high. Cities are surrounded, set on fire, and plundered ; when the 
fortress is situated upon a height, the besiegers build ramparts of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



9 2 



CHALDiEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



fascines, and, sheltered by these, attack the walls with battering-rams 
similar to those used by the Romans. The defenders attempt to 
burn these offensive machines with torches and to cripple them with 
chains, the latter being warded off from below with hooks and poles. 
It is also shown how warfare was carried on in the open field, upon 
wooded mountains, in swamps, and on the marshy banks of rivers, 
with the aid of lances, slings, and bows. The archers are sometimes 
protected by a kind of chain mail. It is represented with great clear- 
ness and fulness how the defeated enemies seek to save themselves 
by flight to a swamp, how friends and foes swim rivers supported 
upon inflated skins, while the king is transported in his chariot upon 




|f|i|!!l!liilii|lM^ - " 

Fig. 73. — Wounded Lioness, from Coyundjic. 

a ferry-boat. Some battle-fields are covered with the slain, whose sev- 
ered heads are piled up to form a trophy of victory truly Oriental. 
At times the male prisoners of war are shown suffering death by 
torture ; they are stripped to the skin and beaten with clubs, or are 
impaled and flayed alive in great numbers. The tongues and ears 
of others are cut off; while prisoners of higher rank are dragged by 
rings through the under-lip before the victorious king, who languid- 
ly deigns to blind them with a lance. At the same time, the mon- 
arch receives homage from kneeling subjects ; players of stringed 
instruments celebrate his victory, while eunuchs record the amount 
of booty brought before him. The spoil is shown with great cir- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



HISTORICAL RELIEFS. 93 

cumstantiality ; female captives, holding children by the hand and 
infants at the breast, advance on foot or are borne upon carts, and 
all manner of utensils and provisions are carried upon beasts of bur- 
den and drays. The captured herds — beeves, sheep, and camels — are 
given with wonderful truth to nature ; like the animal types occur- 
ring in the act of homage upon the obelisk of Nimrud already men- 
tioned, they are of masterly characterization — the peculiarities of 
the lion, antelope, buffalo, rhinoceros, elephant, and ape being care- 
fully observed and admirably rendered. The same understanding 
of animal forms is shown in the often-repeated hunting scenes: the 
conception of the wounded beasts is truly wonderful. {Fig. 73.) Be- 
sides the capture of gigantic lions and buffaloes, the snaring of small 




Fig. 74.— Transport of Stone. Relief from Coyundjic. 

game, hares and birds, is shown. Even the various species of fish 
can be distinguished in the reliefs, which show net and rod fishing. 
Many industrial occupatiohs are also represented. Trees are 
felled, the trunks of which are floated upon the river as rafts, or are 
dragged behind boats, for the building of a royal palace ; terraced 
mounds are heaped up by enslaved laborers with baskets of earth. 
Larger masses of building -stone, and the cherubims already de- 
scribed, are brought down stream from the quarries by means of 
rafts, the buoyancy of which is increased by inflated skins bound 
beneath them. {Fig. 74.) The statues are carried to the terrace 
platforms by inclined planes, up which they are drawn by hosts of 
workmen, who pull upon the cordage attached to the sledge, which 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



94 



CHALDJEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 



slides over rollers, and are driven forward by blows from the over- 
seers. {Fig. 75.) 

Religious representations are much rarer than in theocratic 
Egypt- The kings of despotic Mesopotamia arrogated to them- 
selves the supremacy allowed in Egypt to the gods, who in the latter 
country had been placed by the priests in relation with every human 
action, and whose ceremonial scenes were so predominant. The 
typical winged figure described above occurs continually in small re- 
liefs, and even in diminutive ornaments. In rare instances a griffin 
or a kind of Pegasos is employed in its place upon purely decorative 




Fig. 75. — Transport of a Cherubim. 

works. The sacred symbol of the tree of life, or that of the great 
god Ashur — the winged and encircled figure already mentioned — is 
worshipped by standing or kneeling human beings and by inferior 
deities. Processions are represented bearing images upon thrones, 
and the sacrifice of lambs is shown, the animals being slaughtered 
and burned piecemeal. These purely ceremonial reliefs differ funda- 
mentally from the historical scenes. In the former the figures are 
over life-size ; they are carved with great attention to detail, and are 
never grouped, but placed at regular distances: in the latter the hu- 
man beings do not receive the attention devoted to the inanimate 
objects occurring in the pictured story, and especially to the indi- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



BRONZES AND IVORY CARVINGS. 95 

cations of its locality. The fortifications of besieged towns are 
mapped out with scrupulous exactness, and are easily understood 
when it is borne in mind that the effect of distance, from the lack of 
perspective in this primitive art, is expressed by piling things upon 
one another which were in reality behind one another. Buildings 
are shown by reliefs like those given in Figs. 35 and 57, with a more 
or less successful attempt to clearly illustrate constructive details. 

The landscape is conventionalized in a peculiar manner. Fields 
of grain upon regularly rolling hills are designated by wavy lines ; 
the trees are usually suggestive of the carved toys accompanying 
the well-known Noah's ark of our children — this impression being 
heightened by the trunks radially diverging from the hill, that they 
may be the more closely grouped together. The childlike art of the 
Assyrians here expressed a common error of childhood— that more 
trees can grow upon the increased surface of a hill than upon a plain 
with an area equal to the base of the hill -cone. At times, when 
necessary for the characterization of a locality, palms, grape-vines, 
figs, and other plants are indicated by a detailed imitation of leaves 
and fruit. Lakes, rivers {Fig. 74), and swamps are carefully drawn 
in wavy parallel lines with spirally conventionalized ripples ; they 
are bordered with reeds and sedges, and inhabited by aquatic ani- 
mals easily recognized by the naturalist. The events are represent- 
ed in a simple and straightforward manner ; unimportant figures are 
diminutive and less carefully carved, while the chief actors in a scene 
not only tower above their fellow-beings, but even above trees and 
fortifications. As the only intention of the artist was to represent 
a locality and an occurrence, he did not hesitate to give a city such 
proportions that the defenders upon its battlements could never 
have passed through its gates, and, standing upon the ground, would 
have overtopped the towers. 

These conventionalized types do not appear in the bronzes, 
sheathings of thin wood -work, bowls, and other vessels, or in the 
rarer remains of ivory carvings. A number of objects of this kind, 
discovered during the excavations of Nineveh, are deposited in the 
British Museum. The better preserved and more easily recogniz- 
able among the ivory carvings are of Egyptian style, and even in 
some instances represent Egyptian religious ceremonies. This is 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



o6 CHALDiEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

also, in a measure, the case with the bronzes, which are composed 
of ten parts of copper and one of tin ; though a majority of these 
show thicker and heavier forms, especially in the animals, and strik- 
ingly remind one of similar utensils discovered in Phoenicia and 
Cyprus. These articles must be considered either to have been di- 
rectly imported, or so slavishly copied from foreign originals that 
they are at present not surely distinguishable. There can be little 
doubt that the native place of the bronze vessels was Phoenicia, 
and not Egypt. Ths former country, as proved by the repeated 
allusions of Homer and other early authors, was famed in the pre- 
historic ages of Greece for the manufacture of metal utensils, and 
especially for an extended employment of the bronze supplied by 
the copper-mines of Cyprus and the tin trade with England. When 
considered in connection with the well-known extent of Phoenician 
commerce, this derivation of the metal remains found at Nineveh is 
rendered more than probable. 

The few and unimportant vestiges of Assyrian painting add 
little material to the history of art. It has already been men- 
tioned that the palace walls were covered with a colored facing, 
shown by fragments found among the ruins to have been of painted 
stucco and glazed tiles. It consisted of bands of ornament, rows 
of rosettes and anthemions, woven strap -work, conventionalized 
mythical animals, and other forms arranged in set regularity. This 
treatment was adopted especially for the exterior and for the courts, 
where imposing ceremonial reliefs with colossal figures covered the 
lower surface of the wall. Animals the size of life are given in 
yellow upon a blue ground, such mosaic mural decorations being 
formed of tiles drawn and colored with reference to their ultimate 
position. {Fig. 64.) There are also paintings corresponding to 
the reliefs of alabaster common upon the lower half of important 
walls. With figures somewhat over 0.2 m. high, they represent 
scenes which appear to have stood in some relation to the carved 
ornaments of interior chambers. The most important of the frag- 
ments preserved shows a king, who, returning from battle or the 
hunt, is about to place to his lips a bowl handed him by a servant. 
{Fig. j6) The bow which he holds in his left hand rests upon the 
earth ; a sword hangs by his side. A eunuch with bow, quiver, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PAINTING. 



97 



and sword, and a warrior in short dress, with lance and pointed hel- 
met, follow him. The garments are outlined by a broad band of yel- 
low color, somewhat similar in effect to the heavy leading of mediae- 
val stained glass-work, which increases the impression of flat stiff- 
ness peculiar to the Assyrian costumes of baggy cloth without folds. 
The head, arms, and legs are drawn in simple lines. A dark-yellow 
border separates the green dress from the red background, and the 
brownish color of the exposed flesh. White is intermingled with 




Red. Brown. Green. Yellow. 

Fig. 76. — Glazed Terra-cotta, from Nimrud. 



Black. 



yellow in the rosettes, fringes, swords, etc. ; the hair, beard, sandals, 
and the pupils of the eyes are black. Other fragments illustrated 
by Layard have a green background, yellow flesh, blue garments, 
horses, fishes, etc., all drawn with a heavy white, or, in rare in- 
stances, brown, outline. It would be difficult to determine wheth- 
er these pigments have preserved their original color, and whether, 
indeed, some tints are not entirely lost. Chemical analysis has 
demonstrated that several metallic preparations were known to the 
Assyrians. The yellow is that preparation of antimony and lead 

7 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



p8 CHALDjEA, BABYLONIA, AND ASSYRIA. 

which, under the name of Naples yellow, has been supposed a mod- 
ern invention ; the blue is a combination of copper and lead, also 
praised as a device of recent date in its application as a flux for 
glazing. The white is an enamel of oxidized tin, commonly held 
to have been first employed by the Arabs of Northern Africa in the 
eighth or ninth Christian century ; the red is a suboxide of copper. 
In regard to the style of these paintings, little can be added to 
that already stated in the consideration of Assyrian sculpture. The 
figures are somewhat more slender, and seem at times to betray 
a slight Egyptian influence. As in that country, the tones of color 
within the firm outlines are without modulation, differing only in 
the hues of the substances they represent. The composition is, 
perhaps, more picturesque, the figures frequently covering each 
other with varied position and action. The carved slabs which 
served as a revetment of the lower wall - surfaces were brought 
into harmony with the paintings above them by the addition of 
color to the reliefs. The hair, beard, and the pupils of the eyes 
were black ; some parts of the dress, as the ribbons of the tiara, the 
sandals, etc., red. There is no doubt that other tints, not now rec- 
ognizable, were added to the sculptures ; but it must not be held 
that this painting was so brilliant and decided as some restorations 
represent. If the uniform effect of a completely painted wall-sur- 
face had been desired, the carving would largely have been given 
up. The best ornamental treatment of the architecturally bare 
surface was given by the marked division of its height. If the 
light openings of columns and pilasters, just under the ceiling, be 
assumed to have existed above the high and unpierced wall, as a 
distinct horizontal member crowning the enclosing mass, we can 
but admire this combination, in the Assyrian palace, of superposed 
courses of sculptured, painted, and architectural works. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 




Fig. 77- — Restoration of the Palace of Darius, Persepolis. 



PERSIA. 

THE fall of Nineveh, instead of being despicable — according 
to the common legend — from the weakness of Sardanapalus, 
the last Assyrian king, deserves rather, from the heroic ruin of 
the monarch with his city, to be compared to the fall of Carthage 
or of Jerusalem. It removed for some time the centre of West- 
ern Asiatic power farther to the east, beyond the Mesopotamian 
streams : first to mountainous Media, whose inhabitants, through 
want of culture, were better fitted to destroy than to build, and 
who, therefore, play almost no part in the history of art. As the 
short reign of Median greatness passed away, political power tend- 
ed to the southeast, to Persia, which raised its world - renowned 
kingdom upon the ruins of the Median, and stretched the bounda- 
ries of the new empire far beyond any former compass of Western 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



IOO PERSIA. 

Asiatic sovereignty. Cyrus, the first historical monarch of Persia, 
not only conquered all resistance, notably that of Nebuchadnezzar 
and his Babylonian dominion, and of the Lydian king Croesus (by no 
means remarkable solely on account of his great riches), but carried 
his victorious arms even to the jEgean Sea ; so that Asia, in so far as 
it was known to Europe, was synonymous with Persia. Cambyses, 
successor to Cyrus, crushed the oldest power of the world, that of 
the Pharaohs; and the third Persian king crossed the Bosporos, 
that he might embody in the colossal Persian empire the eastern 
lands of Europe and the borders of the Pontos. Persia, by the 
personal greatness of some of its rulers, by the healthy force of its 
original inhabitants, as well as by marked good - fortune, thus at- 
tained a position in the history of the world hitherto equalled by 
no other country ; and it was by no means wanting in a correspond- 
ing monumental expression of this advance. ( 

The chief cities of the land — Susa, Pasargadae, and Persepolis, for 
which latter, a name known through Greek historians, we might 
substitute New Metropolis of the Persians — strove, at least in their 
royal palaces, to surpass the cities of the Assyrians and Babylonians. 
Diodoros speaks of Persepolis as "the world - renowned royal for- 
tress," imposing even to the Greeks. The thousands of years that 
have passed have yet left remains sufficient for an ideal reconstruc- 
tion of the whole, and a conception of the artistic ability of the Per- 
sians may there be obtained. This is less the case with Susa, more 
destroyed, and in no wise thoroughly examined. Its site, known by 
the name Shush, which still clings to the ruins, is revered by Moham- 
medan pilgrims as that of the tomb of Daniel, in like manner as the 
location of Nineveh found traditional confirmation among them in 
the Mohammedan chapel of Jonas. The remains of Pasargadae, near 
Murgab, are somewhat better preserved than are those of Susa. 
Beside its palace terraces, among its other tombs, altars, etc., there 
rises, nearly intact, one of the most wonderful monuments of the 
world — the tomb of the great Cyrus. Most important, however, 
and worthy of chief consideration, is New Pasargadae, or Persepolis. 
where the massive palace ruins near Istakr, known under the name 
of Chehil-Minar (forty columns) or Takt-i-Jemshid (throne of Jem- 
shid), have for centuries been the wonder of travellers. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PERSEPOLIS. 



IOI 



The Persians, of later development than the Mesopotamians, 
naturally based their art upon the older culture of the people con- 
quered by them. The palaces were similarly placed upon extensive 



DUODOCCOOtRRTUroUOT 




Fig. 78.— Plan of Persepolis. 



A. Grand Stairway. B. Propylaca of Xerxes. C. Cisterns. D, E, F, G. Great Hall of Xerxes. 
H. Portal between the Palaces and Harem. K. Palace of Darius. L, M, N. Palace of 
Xerxes. O. Unrecognized Ruins. P. Harem. Q. Portal to the Court of the Harem. 

terraces, which, like those in Nimrud, seem to have been afterwards 
enlarged to make room for several royal dwellings. The palace ter- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



X 



102 TERSIA. 

race of Persepolis {Fig. 78) is, as an exception, not isolated, but so 
placed as to employ a rocky plateau, which, levelled partly by ex- 
cavation, partly by filling, acquired architectural character by the 
vertical revetment of its borders : it abutted with one of its ob- 
long sides upon a cliff, this forming a background of richly carved 
tomb-facades. The casing of the platform beneath the Palace of 
Kisr-Sargon (Corsabad) consisted of a masonry formed of quite reg- 
ularly hewn stones. At Persepolis, on the other hand, is employed, 
in a similar position, a kind of Cyclopean masonry with predomi- 
nant horizontal lines — a proof that this wall does not necessarily 
indicate a greater age than does a facing of hewn stone. 

In spite of the close relationship of the architecture of Persia 
to that of Assyria, the ruins still show in many points such a fun- 
damental difference that Mr. Fergusson's nearly absolute identi- 
fication of the art of the two nations cannot be accepted, and a 
higher grade of independent position, at least in architecture, must 
be granted to the Persians. The Assyrian ruins showed walls and 
no columns; in Persia, on the contrary, we find columns and no 
walls. In view of this, it is a daring hypothesis to assume that 
chance has preserved here only the one, there only the other, con- 
structional member — that the Persian ruins exhibit the skeleton, 
as it were, the Assyrian the flesh, of one and the same architectural 
body, the totality of which is only to be understood and explained 
by the mutual complement, the combination of the two. For such 
is Mr. Fergusson's view. The inadmissibility of transferring Per- 
sian columns to Assyrian palaces has already been made evident. 

The peculiar formation of plan recognized in the ruins of Nin- 
eveh, the narrow and corridor- like chambers, required no interior 
supports. The clumsy disproportion of the long and cramped As- 
syrian rooms seems rather to have been decided by the lack of such 
constructive assistance ; with it, on the other hand, the Persian pal- 
ace was enabled to develop freely. The subordinate shafts in the 
windows of the palaces at Nineveh did not partake of the true nat- 
ure of a column, they did not serve to enlarge an enclosed space, 
but were merely decorative substitutes for the piers which elsewhere 
separated the openings. It is not possible to transfer the character- 
istic Persian details either to these or to the columns in antis of the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



COLUMNAR FORMS. IO3 

Assyrian temple cellas. The sculptured reliefs mentioned above, 
from which alone the columns of Assyria are known, present an en- 
tirely different class of forms. The Persians recognized the full im- 
portance of columnar construction in opening and enlarging en- 
closed spaces as no other nation has done except the Egyptians, 
It is in this that the artistic advance of the former beyond their 
Chaldaean and Babylonian predecessors consists. 

The columns of Persia were developed with a characteristic con- 
ventionalization which, though not entirely without foreign prece- 
dents, was upon the whole original, and, at least in the more simple 
varieties, decidedly artistic; the capital was peculiarly adapted to 
its functions. But one small fragment has been found of the an- 
cient remains of Pasargadae, dating, according to inscriptions, to the 
epoch of Cyrus. It is a base, and is fortunately 
characteristic and interesting. (Fig. 79.) The 
tore is similar, upon the one hand, to the 
plinth -mouldings of Assyrian columns; upon 
the other, in its detail, to the more recent crea- 
tion of the Ionic column, which was not without 
connection with the art of Mesopotamia. The 
ornamentation consists of shallow horizontal 
channellings, with sharp arrises like those of the 



so-called Proto- Doric shafts of Egypt, and is Fig. 79.— Fragment of a 
closely allied to the bases of the most ancient Base from Pasar s adjB - 
examples of the Ionic style. The terrace of Perscpolis, with its 
monuments, built during or after the time of Darius, displays these 
bases only in the palaces built by that king. The tore there occur- 
ring was placed upon two square plinths. The later monuments of 
Persepolis, which, for the greater part, were built by Xerxes, show 
the base to have kept pace with the further advance of the shaft, 
and to have consisted of multiplied and embellished members. The 
square plinth is supplanted by a beautifully curved calyx, turned 
downward and ornamented by two rows of leaves — the upper round- 
ed and heart-shaped, the lower lanceolate. To this is sometimes add- 
ed a wreath of anthemions, which appears to have been taken from 
Syrian or Phoenician models. The projecting moulding of these 
more elaborate examples is diminished in size, and has lost the hori- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



104 



PERSIA. 



zontal grooves. The shaft, with thirty-six shallow channels, sepa- 
ated by sharp arrises like those of the primitive base, rises upon the 
combined tore and plinth to a height of nine times its lower diame- 
ter. It is not inconsiderably diminished. The junction between 
shaft and base is effected, as in the Ionic style, by a gentle curve, 
ornamented by a small roundlet. The capital shows, instead of the 

floral form usual in other 
countries, an animal com- 
bination, which, from the 
analogy of certain gold 
coins of Western Asia, ap- 
pears to have been a wide- 
ly known symbol. It con- 
sists of two bull's heads 
and shoulders, grown to- 
gether back to back, with 
the front legs bent under 
them in a recumbent posi- 
tion. The head is drawn 
upward, the elegantly 
curved neck being orna- 
mented by a rich chaplet. 
Upon the common back 
of the two animals lies the 
chief transverse beam of 
the ceiling. A description 
of the peculiar style of 
carving will be given in 
the section upon Persian 
sculpture. It may only be 
here premised that the 

Fig.So.-Persian Columns with Bull Capitals. general treatment of the 

animals is quite similar to that noticed in Assyria. The capital is 
particularly well adapted to receive and support two ceiling timbers 
crossing above it at right angles ; the lower of these shows its sec- 
tion upon the front of the building, and rests upon the back of the 
bulls; while the epistyle beam upon it, which joins the columns and 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



COLUMNAR FORMS. 



I05 



is seen in its whole length upon the front, is supported by the heads 
and by the main timber between them. This method of laying the 
ceiling beams was the reverse of that followed by the architects of 
other nations. The timbers of the ceiling, which run at right angles, 
are usually placed upon, and not beneath, the connecting epistyle. 

In the time of Xerxes, these simple bull capitals appear not to 
have satisfied the increasing demands of luxurious elegance. Three 
new members were therefore placed below them, and the entire 
capital became almost as high as the remainder of the shaft, which 
was naturally much curtailed by this innovation. (Fig. 80.) The 
two lower of these new members may perhaps be counted as one 
-the wreath of falling leaves "being regarded as part of the calyx 




Fig. 81. — Spiral Ornaments upon Chairs. 
* From an Assyrian Relief, b. From the Vicinity of Miletos. c. From Xanthos. d t e,f. From Paintings 

upon Greek Vases. 

above it. These leaves are very simplytreated ; they do not curve, 
and are terminated by a semicircle : between them and the calyx 
there is a small egg-and-dart moulding ; that is to say, a wreath of 
small leaves entirely bent over. As the derivation of this charac- 
teristic member cannot be traced to Syria, the supposition is nat- 
ural that it was derived from the Hellenic architecture of Asia 
Minor, which had been fully developed in its principal aspects since 
the time of Darius. The general form, as well as the detailed dec- 
oration of the upright calyx by narrow bundles of lotos- flowers, 
points so distinctly to an Egyptian model that it must, without fur- 
ther question, be ascribed to the influence of that land, which had 
been subjugated by the Persian Cambyses. After a repetition of 
^ e egg-and-dart moulding, there follows above the calyx a remark- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



io6 



PERSIA. 







able member of sixteen spiral rolls, as similar to the forms of Assyr- 
ian as to those of Ionic capitals. The spirals are so placed around 
the oblong kernel of the shaft that two touch upon each of its an- 
gles — thus standing vertically, and not horizontally. The derivation 

of the form appears to 
be owing more to Assyr- 
ian-Mesopotamian rem- 
iniscences than to any 
influence of the Greek 
Ionic style. The remark- 
able vertical position of 
the volutes is better ex- 
plained by subordinate 
ornaments of the former 
than by architectural 
members of the latter 
land. The decorations 
upon the legs of thrones 
and other parts of fur- 
niture, shown by reliefs, 
prove the helix to have 
been more frequently 
used by the Assyrians as 
the vertical ornament 
of a shaft than as a hor- 
izontal coronation — a 
capital. (F&.81.) That 
the former usage was 
extensive is shown by 
the similar occurrence 
of the form upon Greek 
Fig. 82. — Columns from the Eastern Portico of the Hall examoles from Asia IVf 1 
of Xerxes. , " 

nor. The spiral, with 
concave or convex fluting, with ribbed and channelled rolls, was 
originally double ; in Persia it was transferred to a four-sided shaft, 
to serve, not as a coronation, but as a vertical ornament, as one of 
the three or four distinct members of the complicated capital. The 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE ENTABLATURE. 



107 



double-headed animals were placed upon it as the termination of the 
column. In the mythological sculptures of Mesopotamian lands, 
lions and bulls shared equally the honors of frequent representation ; 
and upon the capitals of Persepolis a horned and double-headed lion 
was substituted for the double-headed bull. This, however, was not 
in an important position, and the change is known by only a single 
example — the eastern portico of the Great Hall of Xerxes. {Fig. 82.) 
The isolated attempt was the more successful because no other ani- 




Fig. 83. — Rock-cut Tomb of Darius. 

mal forms had been so well conceived and characterized by the Orien- 
tals as the lion ; that king of beasts, with open mouth and powerful 
paws, was the favorite subject for decorative treatment down to the 
latest times of Hellenic art. As the comparatively short fore legs 
of the lion could not be bent underneath the body, but were neces- 
sarily extended from the shoulder, the general outline of the capital 
was impaired by a long and straight horizontal line just at its junc- 
tion with the shaft ; and on this account the lions, notwithstanding 
their more majestic heads, could not displace the traditional bulls. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



108 PERSIA. 

As the entablature was in all probability entirely constructed of 
wood, and has disappeared without a trace, the restoration of this 
part of the building is difficult. But the normal forms may yet be 
determined with greater correctness than is presented in Coste's res- 
toration {Fig. 82), which is a tasteful combination of the scotia and 
roundlet cornice common to both Egyptian and Assyrian architect- 
ure, with dentils and the leaved ornaments found above all the doors 
and windows of Persian remains, and with the decorations upon the 
borders of staircase buttresses. A number of rock-cut tombs ap- 
pertaining to the early Persian kings, the Achemenidae, and dating 
from the time of Darius, represent the fa£ades of royal palaces, and 
give important information concerning the exterior appearance of 
such structures. The oldest and best-preserved of these is desig- 
nated by cuneiform inscriptions as the tomb of Darius. {Fig. 83.) 
It is especially interesting as illustrating the formation of the en- 
tablature. An epistyle, triply stepped, like that of the Ionic style, 
so that each face slightly projects beyond the one beneath it, is 
placed above the transverse beam, which lies upon the backs of the 
double-headed animals forming the capitals of the columns. The 
multiplication of the faces of the epistyle is explained by the weak- 
ness of the timber produced by Mesopotamia and Persia, which, in 
opposition to the single and massive Doric lintel-block, required the 
employment of several beams to obtain the desired capability of 
support. Upon it followed the ornaments known as dentils, repre- 
sentatives of the small and closely lying joists of the horizontal, 
slightly projecting roof. They are quite similar to the dentils upon 
the tombs of Beni-hassan, and to those of the still more naive imita- 
tions of wooden houses found in Lycia, which will be considered in 
the following section. 

In Persia, the proportions of the dentils and of the distances be- 
tween them are still characteristic of the original timbered construc- 
tion — a truthfulness of imitation which was lost as early as the devel- 
opment of the Ionic style. The nature of the band following above is 
not clear; it might be natural to suppose in it a representative of such 
a hollow cornice with leaves as Coste has introduced upon his entabla- 
ture, were it not that a frieze-relief with ornamental lions is visible 
upon this member in another tomb, and that a remarkable block of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PALACE OF DARIUS. 



109 



the Palace of Darius at Persepolis bears further testimony against 
it. One of the corner piers of the front portico of that building has 
been preserved to such a height that the side bearing of the lintel 
can be observed. This renders the projection and outline of the en- 
tablature certain. It was six times stepped, and may best be re- 
constructed, as in Fig. 84, by a series of narrow bands, which rep- 
resent in some measure the layers of the horizontal ceiling and 
roof. From a comparison with the rock-cut tomb, it is plain 
that a further cornice, like that over the door and window-frames, 
was here not possible. If a parapet had been desired for the acces- 
sible platform of the roof, it must have taken the form of a light 
balustrade, not that of a heavy scotia cornice. 

The oldest and, because best-preserved, the most intelligible of 
the royal dwellings upon the 
terrace of Persepolis is that 
shown by inscriptions to 
have been built by Darius. 
{Fig. 85 ; and K upon the 
topographical plan of Per- 
sepolis, Fig. 78.) It exhib- 
its a regular and well-con- 
sidered plan, the oblong 
form and general disposi- 
tion of which are somewhat 



un 



? 




Fig. 84.— Entablature of the Palace of Darius. 
Reconstructed from the Bearing. 



similar to the simpler Greek houses. A flight of steps led from each 
side to the narrow southeastern front — a double tetrastyle loggia. 
This was flanked by two moderately large rooms, which, as they 
could be entered only from the portico and had no connection with 
the interior, were probably intended for guards or servants. A 
door, between four windows, opened into the square hall, the ceiling 
of which was supported by sixteen columns, standing in line with 
those of the loggia. This space corresponded to the atrium of Greek 
and Roman houses. Three of its sides, that of the front being ex- 
cepted, had access to inner rooms — those upon the right and left 
being small, while, opposite the entrance, they were more spacious, 
and separated from the hall by a corridor. The walls were en- 
riched by niches as well as by door and window openings. Through 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



no 



PERSIA. 



one of the chambers upon the left was a lateral entrance, reached by 
a double flight of steps upon the southwest. Notwithstanding the 
preservation of the special foundation terrace, of the steps, of the 
door, window, and niche frames, as well as of some corner piers, the 
ruin did not at first glance make evident the disposition here de- 
scribed. All the columns of the palace have disappeared. It is un- 
certain whether this is because the supports of the less pretentious 
structure were of wood, or whether stone shafts, of the moderate di- 
mensions which must be assigned to them, were carried away during 
the two thousand years in which the ruins of the palace terrace have 

served as a quarry for neighboring 
towns. The square plinths upon 
which the columns stood have, how- 
ever, remained in their original po- 
sition, so that the number and site 
of the supports may be easily and 
surely determined. The greater 
portion of the walls has also dis- 
appeared. Some corner piers and 
• the marble frames of doors, win- 
| dows, and niches, cut from immense 
monolithic blocks, alone stand 
erect; but their perfect state of 
preservation and well-marked po- 
sition permit the nature of the wall 
between them to be determined 
without difficulty. It seems that 
this was of small quarried stones, or even of brick, thus being easily 
removed, or, in the latter case, reduced to dust by atmospheric in- 
fluences ; while the massive door and window casings were secure 
from removal by man and from the injuries of time. Their stepped 
jambs are decorated upon the inner side with reliefs; the heavy 
lintels have a scotia cornice, carved with a triple row of leaves and 
bordered below by an astragal. Of the openings for providing light 
to the great hall no traces remain. If, as is usually supposed, the 
windows now recognizable were all that ever existed, the cham- 
bers of the palace would have been most gloomy, with the execp- 




110030 
n m mm 

GO EJ 13 E 

a ei s a 



Fig. 85.— Plan of the Palace of Darius at 
Perscpolis. 





Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PALACE OF DARIUS. HI 

tion of the hall of columns, which had four, openings upon the loggia, 
besides the door. The light of the hall itself must have been dim, 
for it could not enter directly, the windows and doors being beneath 
the shade of the deep portico, with its double range of columns ; 
and when still more impeded by the close-standing shafts of the 
hypostyle, it would have been wholly insufficient for the cham- 
bers. It is further to be remarked that several of the inner rooms 
have no direct communication with the hall, while if they had de- 
pended on it for light they would certainly have been provided 
with window-openings in place of the blind niches. It is evident 
from the existence of a second story, presently to be discussed, 
that horizontal apertures in the roof and ceiling could not have 
existed; this would be even more inadmissible here than in the 
palace buildings of Nineveh. It is necessary, however, to assume 
other openings for illumination and ventilation than those now to 
be observed in the ruins, and windows were most probably arranged 
in the manner in which the Orientals still secure their dwellings 
from the view of the outer world while admitting light and air — 
the manner customary with the Assyrians, as well as with the more 
ancient Greeks. The apertures were probably upon the exterior 
walls, just under the ceiling, high above the ground. All traces of 
architectural members in such a position must necessarily have 
disappeared when the mass of masonry which supported them was 
overthrown. It is possible that their form was entirely plain, like 
that given in the restoration of the Palace of Darius at the head 
of this section {Fig. 77), and offered no carved details to aid in their 
recognition. 

A comparison of the rock-cut facade upon the tomb of Darius 
with the palace of that king will aid in the consideration of the 
upper story. As the tomb represents the palace with but slight 
variations, even agreeing tolerably well with its proportions, it may 
be supposed that the monarch copied his dwelling upon the front of 
his grave, that he might, as it were, inhabit it even after his death. 
This is not an isolated instance of such a proceeding in the his- 
tory of architecture. The second story, distinctly recognizable upon 
the tomb, cannot be regarded as an insignificant decoration, espe- 
cially as the Palace of Darius at Persepolis seems, from its plan, to 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



112 



PERSIA. 



have been thus arranged. The limited area covered, exceeded by 
many a modern private house, renders an enlargement by a sec- 
ond story natural; and this is also made probable by the hypo- 
style, which occupies a place where an open court, with full upper 
light, would otherwise have been more suitable. Space for the 
staircases was provided by the two narrow corridors next the rear 
chambers. The second story was not, however, extended over the 
entire ground -plan, but seems to have left the flat roof of the 
side chambers as an elevated veranda, perhaps sheltered from the 
sun by canopies, as the talar, a similar though smaller upper struct- 
ure, stands as a pavilion upon the modern houses of Persia. The 

walls of the second 
^7 story could scarcely 
have been placed else- 
where than upon the 
otherwise unreasona- 
bly thick partition-en- 
closure of the hypo- 
style hall. They could 
not have stood over 
an intercolumniation, 
as upon the facade of 
the rock-cut tomb — for 
this would have been 
difficult, if not impos- 
sible of construction — 
but in other respects the upper part of the palace may have been 
like that representation. Its corner supports, which are a strange 
combination of scotias and roundlets, ending below in lion's paws 
and above in a one-sided lion capital, have, at least, every ap- 
pearance of being copied from an architectural model, and are 
similar in their lower half to the legs of the throne given in Fig-. 
87. The standing figures, which, in double row, support the ceil- 
ing, may have been carved in relief or simply painted. That this 
was a common ornament is evident from its repetition upon the 
reliefs of gateways, where such typical figures are admirably char- 
acterized as representatives of the various nations subjugated by the 




Fig. 86. — Persian Door-casing. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PALACE OF XERXES H3 

Persian power, they literally supporting the throne. The entrance 
and the second-story windows may be supposed to have been upon 
the side opposite the front, where the veranda was broadest and the 
staircases led from the lower floor, as otherwise the imitation of the 
facade upon the rock-cut tomb would have shown windows and 
doors as well as a staircase, which probably led in double flight 
to the uppermost roof. That 
this house-top was flat and ac- 
cessible is evident from the re- 
liefs considered in this connec- 
tion {Figs. 83 and 87), one of 
which represents the royal throne 
shaded by a canopy, the other 
one of those fire-altars which, ac- 
cording to Persian custom, was 
placed upon the highest level of 
the house. This altar upon the 
summit of a royal palace is men- 
tioned in the Bible, when Heze- 
kiah, overthrowing the Sabaean 
worship of the sun, destroyed 
"the altar which is upon the top 
of the upper rooms of Ahaz." 
In the restoration of the Palace 
of Darius {Fig. 77), the introduc- 
tion of the altar with the royal 
canopy may be considered as 
more than a mere decoration of 
the design. This simplest and 
best-preserved ruin upon the ter- 




Fig. 87.— Relief from the Portal of the Hall 
of Hundred Columns. 



race of Persepolis permits a comparatively trustworthy understand- 
ing of the elements of Persian palace architecture. 

The ruin O of the topographical plan {Fig. 78) shows the re- 
mains of a similar structure of about the same dimensions, later, and 
therefore of less interest, than the Palace of Darius. The Palace of 
Xerxes (L, M, N) was nearly double this size, being provided with a 
spacious terrace before its gates, and with a colonnade upon one 

8 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



1 14 PERSIA. 

side, the nature of which cannot readily be explained. On the othei 
hand, it had no large chambers behind the hypostyle, as the room* 
upon the right and left seem, by their more spacious proportions, tc 
have rendered these unnecessary. The portico was hexastyle, and 
the square hall behind it consequently provided with thirty-six col- 
umns. Two of the side chambers were so large that their ceilings 
required the support of four columns. 

Of still greater dimensions, more than eight times the area of 
the Palace of Darius, was the Palace Hall of Xerxes (D, E, F, G) 
which was preceded by a magnificent double flight of steps. The 
ceiling of the imposing hypostyle was upheld by thirty-six columns 
of gigantic size. There are no traces of chambers having been 
connected with it ; three of its sides were provided with hexastyle 
porticos, which masked and artistically enlivened the dead enclos- 
ing-walls. The masonry has disappeared, with the exception of un- 
important remains of the portal (G), which Coste has restored as the 
foundations of pedestals. Although a similar ruin at Susa, exam- 
ined by Loftus, was also without walls, it is impossible to agree 
with Coste that these were originally altogether lacking, and that 
the columns of the central space were unenclosed — that the three 
portals, provided with separate roofs, were grouped around this 
without any connection. While we agree with Fergusson in as far 
as regards the completion of the wall line and the unity of the 
whole under a common roof, we must yet discredit his further 
assumption that this building was provided, like the Palace of 
Darius, with an upper story; all the requisite conditions for this 
were lacking. The ruin is remarkable from the remains of the co- 
lossal columns being in the comparatively best state of preserva- 
tion. They represent the three orders described above : those of 
the western portico having the double-headed bull ; those of the 
eastern the double-headed lion, and the others the form of shaft 
coronation combined of three or four members. The destination of 
this building was not that of a dwelling, but, without doubt, that of 
a festive hall for the audiences and ceremonies of the vainest and 
most magnificent of despotic monarchs. To this end it was fitting- 
ly placed next to the entrance-gate of the palace terrace. It is one 
of the most enormous buildings of the world ; the area covered by 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE PALACE OF XERXES. 



115 



its plan, about 10,500 sq. m., nearly equals that of the Cathedral 
of Milan, and surpasses that of the Cologne cathedral by about 
2350 sq. m. 

The imposing portal next to it, B, proved by inscriptions to have 
also been erected by Xerxes, remains upright in the grand masses 
shown by Fig. 88. An adequate explanation of its nature is not 
possible. It is only clear that its principal disposition, like that of 
the similar portal, H, of the terrace, was determined by the inter- 
section of passages, the crossing being marked by four columns, 
while the parallel walls were of sculptured marble blocks. In a for- 




Fig. 88. — Propylaea of Xerxes at Persepolis. 

mer work upon the history of ancient architecture,* the author has 
expressed the supposition that side walls were built in the directions 
marked by dotted lines upon the topographical plan {Fig. 78), con- 
necting the portal with the ascending staircase. The gate would 
thus receive the character of a fortification, a termination of the 
palace terrace, instead of being the useless structure, easily to be 
circumvented, which it is commonly considered. It is probable that 
these side walls existed also at the chief portals of the Assyrian 
palaces, as otherwise the entrances, especially that of the harem, 

* " Geschichte der Baukunst im Alterthuin." Franz Reber. Leipzig, 1S64-1866. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



u g TERSIA. 

would have been too much exposed. These masses of mason i 
have disappeared from the ruins of Nineveh, because of the crun 
bling of the terrace borders, and in Persepolis, where all walls hav 
been overthrown and carried away, their extent is not marked b 
the more durable door and window frames, which alone remain o 
the palace enclosures. 

The assumption of similar communicating walls in connect io 
with the other portal structures of the palace terrace (H and Q) no 
only renders to these their full importance, but throws light upon i 
building of enormous extent (C), the destination of which has hith 
erto been problematical. This edifice has been called, in lack of * 
better name, the Hall of a Hundred Columns. It is an extendec 
enclosure of square plan, within which stood columns, traceable 
by the remains of six of their number. Upon the front was a por- 
tico, not decastyle, like the interior, but octastyle; two bases re- 
maining in situ determine its arrangement and dimensions. The 
columns may be calculated, from their lower diameter, to have been 
about 7 m. high. The enclosure of the hall, determined in extent by 
the remains of all the portals and niches, measured 68 m. upon each 
side. According to general acceptance, the building was restricted 
to the area now covered by its ruins, and served as a second great 
hall for ceremonies. Fergusson terms it a coronation hall. But, 
apart from the fact that the Hall of Xerxes must have been far bet- 
ter fitted by its imposing proportions for such a purpose than this 
low and broad space, where the forest of columns would have im- 
peded the view, it is hardly possible that two such extensive build- 
ings would have been provided upon the terrace for the same use. 
But some adequate space is yet to be assigned to that important 
necessity of Oriental custom, the harem, which tradition particularly 
asserts to have existed among the Persian palaces. If the ruin is 
examined in its relation to the other palace structures of Persepolis, 
it becomes plain that it can be nothing else than the central hall of 
a similar, but more extended, series of chambers, of which, as is 
also the case with the ruined remains at O, hypostyle and portico 
have alone been preserved, while the walls of all the outer rooms 
have disappeared. Only the doors and windows of any wall upon 
the terrace now exist ; and as the entrances were naturally small 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE PALACE OF DARIUS. 117 

and the openings for light high above the ground, in the enclosure 
of the harem, it is not surprising that this masonry has disappeared 
in almost its entire extent. Two principal portals, perhaps the only 
ones of the outermost walls, have been preserved, however, and 
mark the outline of the building. These are the gateways H and 
Q of the topographical plan : the first of these even shows some 
trace of the enclosing wall ; it is the entrance from the palaces K, 
L, M, N, and O ; the second probably led to an open court, to which 
access must have been allowed the fair prisoners. The space be- 
tween the hypostyle and the exterior wall, indicated upon the plan 
by dotted lines, must have been occupied by the numerous small 
rooms which provided dwellings for the three hundred girls of the 
harem. The low and broad central hall served as a place of as- 
semblage ; the great number of its columns and the excessive low- 
ness of the ceiling exclude the idea of its having been used for pub- 
lic ceremonies, but render it particularly fitted for this purpose, the 
many shafts separating the groups of intimate conversers. The dim 
twilight of the room was, at these evening assemblies, enlivened by 
the many-colored lamps of the East. The harem upon the terrace 
thus received a development analogous to that of the royal dwell- 
ings, and its necessarily great extent was provided for in a becom- 
ing place. By the assumption that the remains at P are those of 
the harem, an integral part of the Oriental palace is recognized, and 
a large tract of the terrace area is occupied, the use of which could 
not otherwise be designated upon the topographical plan. 

The disposition of the terrace under Darius appears to have dif- 
fered considerably from that under his successors. It is not known 
whether its extent has since been increased ; to establish this point, 
extensive excavations would be required. It is probable that the 
northwestern side of the plateau has been built out by adding earth 
to the natural rock ; the buildings upon the southern half appear 
the more primitive : it is certain, however, that the position of the 
ascent was changed during the great reconstruction completed by 
Xerxes, and possibly commenced during the latter part of the reign 
of Darius. The orientation of the Palace of Darius, which, of all 
the buildings at Persepolis, alone faces the south, shows the great 
staircase to have been originally upon the southern end of the ter- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



u8 



PERSIA. 



race. Enormous dowelled blocks of stone assured the stability and 
preservation of the newer parts of the substructure. The broad 
and gently rising flights of steps remain in so good a condition that 
it is even to-day possible to ascend them upon horseback. 

Among the remaining monuments of Persian architecture there 
are no temples; it would be vain to seek such structures; the wor- 
ship of the land did not demand closed rooms, requiring only sacri- 
fice and prayer upon the summits of mountains or artificial eleva- 
tions. Herodotos relates that the Persians not only scorned tem- 
ples, but did not erect images of their deities, nor even altars. This 
last point is certainly incorrect ; the worship of fire particularly 
called for altars, and these are represented upon the ornamented 
facades of the rock-cut tombs. {Fig. 83.) It is probable that two 

pedestals, standing- 
near each other upon 
the palace terrace of 
Pasargadae,are ancient 
Persian. They are 
cubes, each about 3 
m. high; one is ter- 
minated by steps, and 
has upon one side a 
straight line of as- 
Fig. 89—Altar Pedestals at Pasargad*. cending stairs ; the 

platform at the summit was sufficiently large to receive an altar, or 
may perhaps itself have been used as a receptacle for fire and sacri- 
fices. They are similar to the altar upon the upper story of the 
Palace of Darius, used for religious devotion. The supposition may 
be ventured that these two altars, in such vicinity, point to the du- 
alism of the Persian worship of Ormuzd and Ahriman. 

Other large monuments of the land may have had something 
to do with religious observances; but as they lack any character- 
istic form, this cannot be proved. Such is the case with the cone 
of Darabgerd, known as Kella Darab, apparently an imitation of 
a natural mound. It is surrounded by a circular wall, perforated 
in eight equidistant places, and rises, in two rings of masonry, to a 
height of 48 m. A similar structure is the massive tower of Firuz- 




<^1 UHl *^g=- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE TOMB OF CYRUS. 



119 



Abad,a rectangular obelisk 27 m. high, measuring 8.5 m. upon each 
side of its base. Near it is an enormous platform, with broad but- 
tresses upon the four sides, which are directed to the cardinal points 
of the compass ; the foundation of the mass measures 61 by 78 m. 
The masonry is of carefully hewn stone, of a workmanship not found 
in the country after the advent of the Christian era ; the swallow^ 
tail dowelling of the blocks is similar to that upon the pavement 
of the terrace at Persepolis. 




Fig. 9a— Tomb of Cyrus. 

To the consideration of these structures must be added that of 
the semi-sacred tombs. Though few other monuments can be traced 
back to the age of the founder of the Persian sovereignty, the heroic 
Cyrus, fortune appears to have preserved his tomb almost entirely 
intact in architectural respects. The description of it by Arrian is 
not precise, but his account may still be identified with an interest- 
ing and evidently ancient Persian monument, now known as Med- 
shed Mader-i-Suleiman, the tomb of the mother of Solomon. Its sit- 
uation is in Murgab, not distant from the ruins of Pasargadae, which 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



I2 o PERSIA. 

contain inscriptions with the name of Cyrus, and reliefs commem- 
orating his exploits. The monument consists of a terrace seven 
times stepped, covering a ground surface of 12.5 by 13.5 m.; it is 
built of enormous blocks carefully joined, and bears a cella with ga- 
bled roof. The simple and gently curved mouldings of the cornice 
and base of the cella do not betray Greek influence, but it is possi- 
ble that the form of the roof, rare in the Orient, may be attributed 
to reminiscences of Hellenic construction observed during the cam- 
paigns of Cyrus in Asia Minor. The entrance, described by Arrian 
as very small, is 0.9 m. broad and 1.2 m. high ; the exterior of the 
cella is 5.2 m. broad and 6.3 m. long; the chamber itself only 3 m. 
long and 2.1 m. broad and high. There is naturally no longer any 
trace of the objects once within the interior — the table, coffin, and 
bier of solid gold; the garments of royal purple. The inscriptions 
have, unfortunately, also disappeared. The blocks of the chamber 
floor are swallow-tailed into each other with great exactness; to 
which circumstance, and to the exact jointing of all the massive ma- 
sonry, this exceptionally fine state of the building's preservation is 
to be ascribed. The whole structure gives the impression of a ter- 
raced Chaldaean temple. It is not improbable that the Tomb of 
Cyrus received this sacred form because the character of a hero of 
Western Asia was attributed to the king soon after his death. A 
colonnade appears to have enclosed the sombre pile; several drums 
of its columns still project above the ground. The accounts of 
Greek authors refer to buildings erected for the priests to whose 
care the monument was intrusted ; these are believed to have been 
recognized in the remains of a neighboring caravansary. 

The tombs of later Persian kings, which, during the entire dy- 
nasty of the Achaemenidae, were almost alike, are of a totally differ- 
ent nature from that of Cyrus, being cut in and upon the face of the 
rock. Upon the steep cliff of Naksh-i-Rustam and Persepolis there 
are seven of these facades, which form an imposing feature of the 
landscape, whether viewed in the vicinity or from afar. All follow 
the type of the Tomb of Darius described above, giving a rep- 
resentation of the royal dwelling upon the wall before the grave- 
chamber. {Fig. 83.) Only the lower half of the door is used as an 
entrance, the upper part being closed by an imitation of slat-work. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ROCK -CUT TOMBS. 12 1 

It leads to a corridor running parallel to the face of the cliff; in the 
Tomb of Darius this extends to the left, beyond the breadth of the 
fagade, to three chambers, each of which is arranged for three cof- 
fins. All these graves had been plundered when investigated by 
Coste and Flandin. A rock-cut tomb at Serpul-Zohab is of still 
simpler disposition ; originally it had two columns upon the front, 
but was not further decorated ; the interior consisted of a small 
chamber, providing only sufficient space for two sarcophagi. It is 
not certain whether other monuments in the vicinity of Naksh-i- 
Rustam and of Pasargadae should be regarded as tombs. They re- 
semble towers ; their corners are strengthened by pilasters, and they 
have oblong niches upon each side, the frames of which are triply 
stepped. Of the tombs of Persian subjects nothing whatever is 
known ; it may be possible that the people of that nation were ac- 
customed formerly, as at present, to carry down their dead from the 
highlands to the Necropolis of Chaldaea, where millions of graves 
still await scientific investigation. 

As little is known of Persian domestic architecture. No ves- 
tiges of private houses have been found which belong to an his- 
torical period earlier than that of the Roman emperors. The habi- 
tations of subjects were not to be compared with the magnificent 
palaces of their despotic rulers, and must have been built of the 
most destructible materials. We may imagine the Persian house 
somewhat to have resembled, in disposition of plan, the royal dwell- 
ings, though of course greatly simplified by the substitution of an 
open court for the hypostyle hall, by the omission of terraces, col- 
umns, and carvings, and by the reduction of all spaces and dimen- 
sions to a minimum. 

The Persians developed far less independence in sculpture than 
in architecture. They showed themselves, in their carvings, to be 
but meanly endowed scholars of the Assyrians, and gained little by 
subjecting themselves to the influence of other nations, the spirit 
of which they did not comprehend or employ towards any possible 
improvement of Assyrian traditions. The Mesopotamians were, in 
their artistic development, thrown upon their own resources ; they 
therefore looked earnestly to the fountain-head of nature as the 
model of their sculptured work ; but the Persians, in the wider 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



122 PERSIA, 

extent of their kingdom, instead of profiting by the study of 
nature, so requisite to true progress, depended upon forms and 
methods inherited from the Assyrians, upon which they engrafted 
certain peculiarities borrowed from the Egyptians, and also, in still 
greater measure, from the higher art practised among the Greeks 
of Asia Minor in the time of Darius and Xerxes. In this adoption 
of foreign properties, in this mingling of Mesopotamian, Egyptian, 
and Hellenic manners of expression, they utterly sacrificed origi- 
nality and simplicity of style, and made of their sculpture a repul- 
sive hybrid of inharmonious elements. It may well be conceived 
that with this lifeless imitation the creative impulse languished, and 
art became more and more limited, until it shrank at last into mere 
ornamental handiwork. The Persians could the more easily forego 
the revetment of their walls with carved slabs, after the Assyrian 
fashion, as their architecture itself, far more than that of Mesopota- 
mia, fulfilled its own aim, — accomplished with its own means what 
was elsewhere effected by sculpture and painting. 

With Persian statues in the full round we have no acquaintance. 
Several examples remain of colossal monsters in the half round, like 
those met with in Assyrian sculpture. In conception and in detail, 
in proportion and in situation, they scarcely differ from those of 
Assyria : they are only somewhat stiffer ; their strap-like sinews and 
veins, their muscles and hair, are conventionalized almost to pure 
ornament ; they have entirely lost the life-like natural truth of the 
works of Nineveh. The tendency towards decoration is well ex- 
pressed in the wings of these monsters. The rectilinear feathers 
of the models upon the Tigris were in Persia transformed into the 
graceful but unnatural curves seen also in the griffins of Greek 
architecture. This Colossus is found in the best state of preserva- 
tion at the Propylaea of Xerxes near the ascent of the terrace of 
Persepolis. On the front are perfect bulls, with proportionately 
small heads; on the back are the cherubim already mentioned, 
with long-bearded, tiara-crowned human heads. These purely As- 
syrian monsters of the gateway may perhaps be regarded as tro- 
phies from Mesopotamia, which, in the course of time, had become 
naturalized into the Persian practice of palace architecture. 

If the masonry, probably of brick, had received a richly sculpt- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SCULPTURE. 123 

ured stone revetment, like that which covered tlie Assyrian .walls, 
some remains of this would certainly have been found. It seems, 
however, that the wall surfaces were ornamented only with paint- 
ings. In proportion as carved decoration was diminished, the archi- 
tectural treatment of the enclosing masses was increased, by doors, 
windows, and niches, and by the repeatedly stepped epistyle beams 
and its crowning scotia, richly ornamented with leaves over the lin- 
tels. Only the inner surfaces of the door-jambs were used for represen- 
tations in relief, the subjects being partly mythological, partly cere- 
monial. The ruins of Pasargadae show such a mythological figure, in 
long, close-lying garments without folds, according to the Assyrian 
tradition, though of somewhat lighter proportion. It has a less pro- 
nounced Semitic profile, Egyptianized by long twisted ram's horns 
upon the head, and with the irrelevant ornaments of the Nile situla, 
disks, and uraeos-serpents ; the greater part of it is so destroyed that 
only the outline is recognizable. Upon the terrace of Persepolis 
there is repeated a kingly or divine being lifting a lion into the air 
while strangling it, such as appears in more vigorous design upon 
the reliefs of Nineveh ; or this figure pierces with a short sword a 
bull, lion, or griffin standing upright upon its hinder legs. One of 
these peculiar mythological representations is given in Fig.gi. The 
head of the male figure, ornamented with a diadem, is distinguished 
from the Assyrian type only by a longer and less protruding nose, 
and by some diminution of the luxuriant hair and beard. The ex- 
posed limbs, the arms and legs, have more slender proportions ; with 
a softer and somewhat Hellenized swing of the outlines, there is less 
modelling than was found upon the Tigris. The expression of great 
muscular power, of striking and healthy energy of action, peculiar to 
the Assyrians, is lost in Persia. The garments are not sack-like and 
close-fitting ; with the richly patterned treatment of surfaces, there 
is an attempt, not altogether fortunate, to indicate the folds of dra- 
pery and the free flow of cloth. It is possible to recognize in this 
respect the influence of Asiatic Hellas, falling, indeed, upon rather 
sterile ground, and received with little understanding. The strapped 
shoes take from the cramped foot its true form, being curved in the 
sole even more than is the case with the naked instep. The power, 
long since acquired by the Greeks, of so raising the hinder foot of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



124 



PERSIA. 



a moving figure that only the toes touch the ground, was as far 
from being possessed by the Persians as was the power of causing 
the whole body to take part in an action — carrying forward the 
momentary position. The human being is apparently able neither 
to turn the animal away from himself, nor, by additional exertion, to 
give the death-blow. The opposing griffin is similarly petrified ; it 
here appears with eagle's head and feathered tail, occurring in other 




■ 




Fig. 91. — Relief for a Portal of Pcrsepolis. (Sec Fig. 86.) 

representations with lion's head and scorpion's tail. Both paws 
of the fore feet, and one of the eagle's claws of the hind feet, are in 
the position of attack; one paw grasps the right arm, as it reaches 
towards the head of the monster; the other is laid upon the left, 
which pierces its body with a broad and pointed dagger. At the 
e time, one of the bird-like hinder legs touches the front knee 
e human figure. But nowhere is there the energetic movement 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



BAS-RELIEFS. I2 J 

of seizing or pressure found upon Assyrian sculptures ; there is a 
posture, but no action ; and thus the lion-eagle monster has no 
frightful power — only something hatefully comical in figure and 
bearing. Nor has the bull or lion, which occasionally takes the 
place of the griffin, anything of the Assyrian force ; the scene might 
be considered as a harmless play of the man with the animal, were 
it not for the sword half buried in the body. 

The most accessible subjects for such an art were naturally mere 
ceremonial representations, where the action, reduced to a minimum, 
was naturally neither momentary nor energetic. There are the 
promenades of the king, with staff and lotos-flower in his hands, fol- 
lowed by eunuchs, one third of his size, who carry his handkerchief 
and sunshade, and cool him with a fan of peacock's feathers. It is 
worthy of curious notice that, upon a door at the back of the palace, 
the sunshade is omitted from the relief, as being of use only in going 
out. A casual observation of Persian sculpture may be deceptive, 
and we may seem to recognize quiet dignity in what is mere want 
of all expression. It is thus with the frequently repeated ceremo- 
nial scenes, the architectural employment of which has been men- 
tioned above. {Fig. 87.) The canopied throne appears raised upon 
an elevation ; the king sits with his feet resting upon a footstool, 
his retinue before him with censers. Three superposed rows of men 
stand as supporters of the throne, with outstretched arms bearing 
the platform. The figures are placed in such regular position that 
the effect is purely ornamental ; but are individually interesting, in 
so far as they are intended to represent, in feature and costume, the 
different nationalities of the Persian empire. Notwithstanding the 
celebrated description of the review of the Persian army upon the 
banks of the Hellespont given by Herodotos, it would be hopeless 
to attempt to recognize among the figures the types of known 
tribes. Of a similar kind are the upper parts of the rock-cut reliefs 
upon the tombs of the Achaemenidae, the architectural peculiarities of 
which have already been mentioned. Because of the sacred char- 
acter of these graves, the kings are not represented enthroned, but 
standing upon a stepped platform before an altar, over which floats 
the winged and encircled deity, near the disk of the sun or moon. 
A consideration of the exterior treatment of the upper story of the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



126 PERSIA. 

palaces would here be in place if it could be shown that the orna " - 
mentation was indeed carved. ^ 

Persian sculpture received its most extensive application upor ^ 
the buttresses of the steps placed before every palace. Here arc--- 
found the ceremonial scenes of the Assyrian courts in a feeble ren- :*« 
dering, far removed from the sharp and careful cutting of the de- .a 
tails, and the naturalistic modelling of the bodies, peculiar to the i: 
works of Mesopotamia. Long processions of men represent differ- 
ent nationalities, characterized by their costumes and by the treat-^r: 
ment of hair and beard ; by their various feather-caps, hoods, capu— ^= 
chins, pointed hats ; short skirts, with wide pantaloons ; long gar- 
ments, with great fulness at the bottom, and sleeves falling in mul- 
tiplied folds ; by the skins of animals worn as mantles ; by girdles, 
sword-belts and swords, bows and quivers ; by peculiar sandals, shoes, 
boots, and the like. These subjects bring to the monarch most 
manifold gifts — horses, dromedaries, musk-oxen, rams, goats, a wag- 
on, elephants' tusks, stuffs, garments (among which various kinds 
of stockings are even distinguishable), swords, double-headed ham- 
mers, bracelets for the arms ; censers, with vessels for incense ; salve, 
in little bowls, borne upon trays which hang like scales; wine-skins, 
goblets, globular and flat cake-like loaves of food, carried in the palm 
of the hand ; carved cups and saucers ; little bags, etc. Others bear 
only lotos-flowers and pomegranates. They are slim, narrow-chest- 
ed figures ; the short upper body is given in profile, without ana- 
tomical truth in general form or detail ; not only without motion, 
but apparently incapable of it. At times the position of the arms 
shows, not, indeed, a gesture, but some attempt of varied position ; 
the hands lie upon one another, or touch the mouth, the end of 
the beard, the hilt of the sword hanging at the side, or the quiver, 
or are extended so as to rest upon the shoulders of the preceding 
figure in the procession. 

Lifeless as these appear, they are still superior to the guards, arm- 
ed with a lance, who march towards each other from opposite sides, 
in long processions. {Fig, 92.) The heads differ from the Assyrian 
type only in the pointed chin-beard ; the bodies alternate between 
uniforms of two fixed patterns. One of these is without a shield, in 
a closely fitting leathern garment, with awkward pantaloons bound 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SCULPTURE. 127 

at the ankles, and a globular cap of surpassing clumsiness. The oth- 
er, distinguished by shield and plumes, with a long robe drawn up 
at the hips, and with wide sleeves hanging in folds, is more tolera- 
ble. The elliptical shields, like those of Bceotia, have a round cut 
upon both sides, in which the lance was probably placed ; they are 
strengthened by a circular plate riveted to the centre. Upon the 
terrace stairs, in the triangles formed by the ascending steps, are 



®®#©@©©@®® v 



3? 




©@ Q®0_00 ;©_©© <3 , 



©© .)©©©© 



Fig. 92. — Relief from the Stairs of the Palace of Darius. 

groups of animals — lions seizing bulls from behind. Though the 
forms are rendered with but little understanding of detail, the en- 
tire composition is well fitted to the triangular space allowed it, and 
thus has a certain decorative and architectural value. The parapet 
°f the staircase terrace is decorated with rows of highly convention- 
alized lotos-flowers upon leafy stems; in its centre is the winged di- 
vinity of the disk between crouching lions. These carvings upon 
the staircase buttress, though monotonous, were still so rich that they 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



^ 



128 PERSIA. 

gave to this member much the same distinction as that of the gable 
in Greek architecture, to which it is somewhat similar in outline, 
the ascent from each side forming a triangle. The representations 
upon it are, in their subjects, suited to the palace fronts, where 
guards were in place, as well as gift-bearing deputies from tributary- 
nations. Though the division of the surface into several horizontal 
stripes by rows of figures, one over another, is not artistically beau- 
tiful, it still has the advantage that the standard of proportion is not 
infringed upon, as is so often the case when colossal statues are 
placed before buildings ; the disadvantage may perhaps be less 
when life-sized figures, like these, are dwarfed by being brought 
into comparison with enormous edifices. 

Only one important historical scene is known — the rock-cut re- 
lief of Bi-Sueton. A king, followed by guardsmen, sets his foot and 
bow upon a victim lying backwards on the ground, who stretches 
up his hands in a beseeching manner, while a procession of nine 
prisoners approaches, their hands tied behind them, and bound one 
to the other. Above is the winged deity. The proud bearing of 
the king, and the stooping of the helpless enemies, show a slightly 
superior artistic ability. Though Persian sculpture was successful 
in some rare instances, the conviction must still remain that, in 
comparison with the art of Assyria, it was not only a dependent im- 
itation, but failed to attain any of the superiorities of its model. 
That which was borrowed from other lands than Mesopotamia was 
superficially carried into execution in unimportant details. Strictly 
speaking, we can hardly acknowledge the existence of the art of 
sculpture in Persia, as it was without either independent founda- 
tion or any progress of its own. 

Of Persian painting there are no remains or information. The 
walls were without doubt plastered and colored. If there had been 
a revetment of glazed tiles, according to the Mesopotamian prac- 
tice, some fragments of this almost indestructible material would 
surely have been found. From analogy of the carvings, it is proba- 
ble that paintings upon the walls were chiefly ornamental and of 
subordinate importance. Upon the principal front of the buildings 
there remained but little space where painted decorations could be 
employed ; the facade of the Tomb of Darius was largely covered 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SCULPTURE. 129 

with inscriptions. On the other hand, the restoration of the Palace 
of Darius, at the head of this chapter {Fig. 77), shows that the aid 
of color was particularly needed upon the other sides, which would 
have been bare and monotonous without painted ornatpents. We 
may suppose that the Persians felt this need, and that decorative 
painting was extensively employed ; they were led to it by familiarity 
with the methods of Assyrian art, and with the colored mural deco- 
rations universal in Egypt, both which lands they considered their 
tributary provinces. Though we cannot speak of monumental inde- 
pendence in Persian sculpture and painting — of which, indeed, no an- 
cient Orientals had any conception — the art of the land had at least 
the superiority that its three branches, in their application, stood in 
true relations to each other, inasmuch as architecture employed and 
brought forward the sister arts as secondary, decorative aid ; paint- 
ing and sculpture did not predominate in the excessive degree char- 
acteristic of the older nations of the East. The Egyptians, whose 
architecture, otherwise so richly developed, was chiefly restricted to 
the interior, made excessive use of painting and coilanaglyphics to 
enliven the dead masses of exterior walls. The Assyrians needed 
sculptured revetment and painted stucco to support and hide the 
weakness of their masonry, and its incapacity for architectural treat- 
ment, within and without. Merely decorative art thus gained an 
undue supremacy in both countries. Among the Persians, on the 
other hand, architecture attained its full rights by important and 
harmonious advances, while decorative sculpture and painting with- 
drew to their proper subordinate positions. 

9 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 




Kip. 93. — Rock-cut Tombs of Myra. 



PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 

THE primitive tradition which makes the valley of the Euphra- 
tes and Tigris the centre of the most advanced culture of the 
earth is illustrated by the extraordinary expanse of Mesopotamian 
influence in both time and space. Extending eastwards even to the 
Ganges, in a westerly direction passing beyond the Adriatic, bound- 
ed on the north only by inhospitable Scythia (Siberia), and on the 
south by the Indian Ocean, its roots, long after the advent of the 
Christian era, sent forth fresh shoots into Western Asia, recogniza- 
ble in the monuments of the Sassanidrc and in the works of the 
world-conquering Arabians. The spring of native civilization was 
not entirely exhausted, although, after the fall of the Persian cm- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



HISTORY. I3 r 

pire and the foundation of a Greek Asiatic monarchy by Alexander 
the Great, Hellenism had expanded itself over Western Asia for five 
centuries, — first among the luxurious Seleucidae, who had attached to 
themselves the Asiatic half of the Macedonian empire, and in later 
times under the strict military power of the imperial Roman period. 
Nor could the barbarism of the Parthians wholly obliterate from 
the land the reminiscences of ancient Persian and Mesopotamian 
culture. These influences appear again when the Persian Ardshir 
— boasting a direct descent from the Achaemenidae, and therefore 
called Artaxerxes by the Byzantine Greeks — shook off the yoke of 
the barbaric Parthians in the year 226 after Christ, as his forefather 
Cyrus, eight centuries previously, had founded his empire upon that 
of the Medes. Ardshir was the first ruler of a new national Per- 
sian dynasty, named after his father, Sassan, — a race under whose 
sway the land east of the Tigris was raised to a glory and impor- 
tance which made itself felt even in distant and powerful Rome. 
One Roman emperor, the unhappy Valerian, was even forced to lan- 
guish during the last ten years of his life in a Persian prison, the 
Romans not venturing to free him from the despicable slavery of 
the Sassanian Shahpur I., who meanwhile took care to hand down 
to posterity that world-renowned result of Persian bravery and cun- 
ning by numerous monuments and. rock-carved reliefs, which testify, 
as a leaf of authentic history, to an £vent so humiliating to Rome. 

The Palace of Ctesiphon, — the Sassanian representative of the 
Hellenic Seleucia upon the Tigris, a city of the Diadochi which 
had itself taken the place of the Chaldaean Babylon on the Euphra- 
tes, — the dwellings of Sarbistan and'Firuz-Abad, with many other 
buildings and monuments sculptured upon the face of cliffs, give 
evidence of the artistic ability of the new Persian kingdom, which 
continued to flourish until the foundation of the Mohammedan pow- 
er in Mesopotamia, 641 A.D. Much was certainly lost, and the ar- 
tistic ornamentation of architecture, as illustrated by the columns 
and pilasters of Sarbistan, which are without capital or base, sank 
again to the rudeness of the ancient monuments of Chaldaea ; but, 
on the other hand, the constructive gain was not inconsiderable, 
notably in the greater development of gateways, windows, and nich- 
es, as well as in the appearance of immense arches, cylindrical vaults, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I3 2 PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 

and cupolas, which received peculiar forms of parabolic lines, though 
not excluding the round arch. The later Persians had marked influ- 
ence upon the conquering Arabs, who, with few native traditions, 
were readily receptive : this is illustrated by the horse-shoe arch, so 
characteristic of Moorish architecture, which may be traced in the 
works of the Sassanidae from the Palace of Ctesiphon to the Mon- 
ument of Tak-i-Gero. Chronological considerations and the increas- 
ing influence of Greek and Roman elements seem, however, to for- 
bid the treatment of Sassanian architecture in this sequence. Indian 
art is omitted chiefly upon the ground that the best work of the Far- 
ther East does not appertain to a history of antiquity at all ; the 
remains antedating the Christian era, such as the columns of Asoka, 
are too undeveloped and wanting in independence to deserve sepa- 
rate consideration. This would be even less the place for a review 
of Sassanian sculpture, because in this, in spite of the recurrence of 
ancient Mesopotamian figures and details, and notwithstanding the 
national peculiarities observable in the modelling of muscles and 
draperies, the Hellenic and Roman influences are too great to allow 
of a proper treatment of the subject apart from the artistic develop- 
ment of Greece and Italy. Sassanian and Indian art, though stand- 
ing in a certain relation to the civilization of antiquity, may re- 
ceive a more just historical treatment if considered immediately be- 
fore the advent of Mohammedan methods of building, — upon the 
threshold of the Middle Ages. 

The chief currents of culture and intellectual development have 
ever flowed steadily towards the West: such was the course of the 
wide-spreading artistic influence of Mesopotamia. The valley of the 
Euphrates and Tigris is divided from the shores of the Mediterra- 
nean by desert tracts which did not allow Assyrian traditions, though 
directed and furthered by the important trade-roads, to take imme- 
diate and undisputed possession of the strip of Phoenician coast. 
Egypt lay too near for this ; its influence could not remain unfelt 
by the seafaring inhabitants of the Syrian lands. Indefinite theories 
have been prevalent for some time concerning the meeting and 
blending of the peculiar civilizations of the lands of the Nile and 
the Tigris, but until recently Phoenicia was the least -known country 
of the ancient world. The Syrian expedition of the French under 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



CITIES. I33 

the auspices of Napoleon III., like the Egyptian under Napoleon I., 
presented the possibility of a thorough and systematic exploration 
of Phoenician remains. The difficulties of prosecuting the investi- 
gations were not less than they had been in Chaldaea. " The land," 
says Renan, who was commissioned to conduct the explorations, " is 
now completely deserted. The destruction of the forests has every- 
where done its evil work ; the soil, year after year carried off by 
the inhabitants of the villages or washed away by the torrents of 
winter rain, has disappeared from the native rock ; the flow of water 
from the springs, more and more exhausted, has become too weak 
to find its way to the sea against the many hinderances ; hemmed 
in by dunes and alluvial formations, it fills the plain with the poi- 
sonous exhalations of swamps, so that the once blooming and pop- 
ulous land has become a pestilent desert, where for miles there is 
scarcely a hut to be seen." 

The remaining monuments are chiefly grouped around the five 
principal trading towns of the coast, — Ruad (Aradus), Amrith (Mar- 
athus), Jebeil (Byblus), Saida (Sidon), and Sur (Tyre), — which follow 
one another from north to south in the given succession. Still far- 
ther to the south are isolated ruins near Gabr-Hiram and Um-el- 
Auamid. Beyrout, now the most important city of all the original 
Phoenician territory, has the fewest remains of antiquity ; the great- 
er number are at the totally deserted site of Marathus, where the 
neighboring brook, Nahr-el- Amrith, alone retains a trace of the city's 
anciently celebrated name. The city Aradus, frequently mentioned 
in the Mosaic Scriptures, founded Marathus, its most important col- 
ony, as well as Paltus, Balaneia, Carnek, and Enhydra. Of Aradus 
itself little exists beyond a few enormous blocks of hewn stone ; the 
fanaticism of the present inhabitants of Ruad prevented an ade- 
quate examination of the site. All these cities lost their impor- 
tance in the Roman period, with the ascendency of Antaradus, the 
mediaeval Tortosa. 

The remains at Amrith are barely sufficient to give a conception 
of the temple buildings and monumental tombs of the Phoenicians. 
One fane, in an exceptionally good state of preservation, is still called 
by the inhabitants El-Maabed (the temple). It consists of a rectan- 
gular area, the temenos, 48 m. broad and 55 m. long, sunk into the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



134 



PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



native rock, so that three of its sides are formed by the perpendic- 
ular cut, and reach the height of 5 m. Upon the north, the en- 
trance, the enclosure was completed by a wall, which was also con- 
tinued around the other three sides, and there heightened the boun- 
dary. Two piers, in the southeastern and southwestern corners, stand- 
ing 3.5 m. from the edge of the rock, and numerous sockets for the 
ends of the beams, plainly visible in the walls, lead to the supposi- 
tion that a gallery was carried partially or entirely around the space. 
The whole sunken area formed the court of a temple, perhaps a sa- 
cred lake, as many traces of paved springs in the interior seem to 




Fig. 94. — Temple Cclla (El-Maabed) of Amrith. 

indicate. The small cclla, which rises exactly in the centre of the 
quadrangle, thus became an unapproachable sanctuary. {Fig. 94.) 
It is formed of only five stones. The socle is hewn from the solid 
rock, 3 m. high and 5.5 m. square, with traces of a stairway upon the 
right side. The three-walled cella, open to the north, is 5 m. high ; 
its ceiling is monolithic, while the walls consist of three superposed 
blocks cut to the plan of the chamber. The roof, chiselled within to 
the form of a flat-arched vault, juts forward over the opening ; its 
projection may have been supported by light columns of metal, the 
probable form of which will be considered in connection with the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SANCTUARIES. 135 

rock-cut reliefs of Mashnaka. Upon the side-walls, which stand 
2.34 m. apart, there are two low benches, leaving a ground-space 
of only 0.8 m. between them. The architectural decoration of this 
shrine is limited to a cornice of scotia and roundlet ; though this 
appears also in Assyria and Persia, it still gives an Egyptian charac- 
ter to the cella exterior, which in plan and general disposition is very 
similar to the Mesopotamian chapels represented upon Assyrian re- 
liefs {Figs. 35 and 57), and to such structures as appear to have ex- 
isted upon the terraced pyramids of Chaldaea. In this cella we pos- 
sess the oldest and the only Semitic temple known, still in admira- 
ble preservation, although the downfall of the crumbling mass is 
predicted by the authorities who accompanied the Phoenician ex- 
pedition. Of two similar structures, which stood near the city of 
Marathus, Renan could discover only overthrown blocks buried in 
the swamp of Ain-el-Hayat (fountain of the serpents) and hidden 
by oleander-bushes. They stood at a distance of 10 m., their open 
sides turned towards each other. The remains of the better-pre- 
served cella show it to have been entirely monolithic. It stood 
upon a double substructure, of which, strange to say, the lower part 
is considerably smaller than the upper. It betrays still closer rela- 
tionship with Egyptian works of the kind by rows of uraeos-serpents 
over the cornice scotia and the winged disk upon the inner ceiling. 
From their plan, they appear to have had no columnar supports, 
and resemble, in the careful restoration made by Mr. Thobois, the 
monolithic cellas of Philae preserved in Leyden and in the Louvre. 
Traces of three other sanctuaries, or at least of their temenos en- 
closure, which is partly cut in the rock and partly built, exist in 
the vicinity of the Stadion of Amrith, now known as El-Meklaa (the 
quarry), and designated by Renan, upon insufficient grounds, as 
itself ancient Phoenician. 

The monumental tombs of Amrith are not less important than 
these places of worship ; the ruins known under the name El-Auamid- 
el-Meghazil (the spindle-columns) are truly majestic. (Figg$.) The 
first rises in three cylindrical steps upon a square platform little ele- 
vated above the ground. The lower part, 2.5 m. in height and 5.15 m. 
in diameter, built of two stones, is ornamented over the corners of the 
platform with engaged lions, which are among the most prominent 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I3 6 PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 

works of Phoenician sculpture known, and will be considered at 
greater length below. Upon this first cylindrical step rests a block 
7 m. high, ornamented at the base with delicately curved moulding, 
and at the summit with dentils and battlements. These latter are 
found also upon fragments from Jebeil in conjunction with squares 




Fig. 95. — The Monuments El-Meghazil of Amrith. 

and rosettes and a particularly characteristic frieze of straight-lined 
laurel branches; they show great similarity to Mesopotamian re- 
mains. In the circular plan of the structure there is no reminis- 
cence of Egyptian methods of art ; an hemispherical termination 
lends to the whole so marked an individuality that, although its 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



MONUMENTAL TOMBS. 1 37 

form seems not to have been universal, or even the most common, 
upon the Syrian coasts, there yet may be recognized in this monu- 
ment a truly original Phoenician type. In the development of me- 
morial stones a cultured people generally expresses its fundamental 
artistic conceptions, as is the case with the pyramidal termination of 
Egyptian obelisks, and with the Assyrian piers terminated by a step- 
ped terrace, in both of which are embodied the lines predominant 
in the architecture of those nations. A stairway hewn in the rock 
leads to the subterranean burial chambers ; its entrance is at some 
little distance from the monument, as shown in the section Fig. 95. 
Only 6 m. removed from this rises a second pile, which, from a 
certain parallelism of position, seems to belong with it. It is sim- 
pler than the first, consisting of a cube measuring 3 m. upon the 
side, so roughly hewn that it appears a block taken just as it was 
quarried ; upon it is a monolithic cylinder 4 m. high and 3.7 m. in 
diameter, terminated by a five-sided pyramid of steep inclination. 
Somewhat removed from these are two similar monuments, of which 
the better preserved stands upon steps and rises in two cubes, sep- 
arated by a cornice of wavy outline, the upper block terminating in 
a four-sided pyramid, now almost entirely overthrown. It is re- 
markable for the monolithic horizontal covering of the entrance to 
the grave chambers, which is again a little distant from the base. 
Of the pyramidal termination of its neighbor, only traces remain. 
All these monuments were in part cut from the native rock and 
in part composed of enormous monoliths ; a fifth, of considerably 
greater dimensions, was built of quarried stones. Of this latter, 
the commanding mausoleum known under the name of Burdj-el- 
Bezzak (Tower of the Snails), little remains beyond the platform, 
which measures 11 m. in height and 9 m. in the square plan. The 
four-sided pyramid, of obtuse inclination, placed upon this eleva- 
tion, is now entirely overthrown. The blocks, 5 m. long, are hewn 
only upon the joints, and left with a rough face. A cornice of 
curved profile ran around the platform ; within it are two cham- 
bers, each lighted by a small window, the existence of which ren- 
dered the otherwise customary grotto beneath the pile superfluous. 
Grotto tombs, with a decorated entrance cut upon the rock wall, 
seem to have been most generally employed in Central Phoenicia. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



133 



PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



They are exemplified by the numerous remains of this kind at Saida 
(Sidon) and Jebeil (Byblus). A tomb at the latter place shows a sim- 
ple but interesting fa$ade ; its ornamentation, by the heavy gable and 
ring-formed acroterium, is strikingly similar to forms occurring in 
Central Asia Minor (Phrygia). {Fig. 96.) Its flat border and plain five- 
leaved rosette in the tympanon triangle give no evidence of Hellenic 
influence. The interior of these tombs is generally a large room, 
with curved ceiling and niches upon three of its sides, sunk into the 
rock, one above another, like those of the Catacombs, to hold the 
rows of coffins. The finest of the sarcophagi of Jebeil is deco- 
rated with festoons, wreaths, single leaves and branches, in a naive 

style of ornament betraying no 
knowledge of Greek sculpture. 
In Southern Phoenicia a monu- 
mental development of the sar- 
cophagus seems to have been 
chiefly favored. The tomb 
known as that of Hiram (Gabr- 
hiram), south of Sur (Tyre), is an 
immense coffer, 3 m. high, with 
a heavy arched cover, raised 
upon a plinth built of hewn 
blocks 4.24 m. long, 2.64 m. 
broad, and 3 m. high, the upper 
Fig. 96.— Fa9adc of a Rock-cut Tomb at Jebeil. part Q f which is formed by a 

monolithic slab almost one meter in thickness. Not far from this 
site, at Um-el-Auamid, is a large sarcophagus, 2.40 m. long and 1.24 
m. broad, with a gable-shaped lid decorated by clumsy corner acro- 
terias. Against one of its sides stands a small altar, remarkable for 
the corners of its battlemented termination, which must be similar 
to the horns of the altar which stood in the tabernacle of Solomon's 
Temple. 

Of the domestic architecture of Phoenicia can be mentioned only 
an entirely unornamented house, hewn from the rock, in Amrith, 
and a portal at Um-el-Auamid, where the middle block of the 
triple lintel is decorated with the Egyptian disk and uncos-serpents 
upon either side. The materials employed by the Phoenician archi- 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SCULPTURE. I3 g 

tects seem generally to have been the cedars of Lebanon and the 
various metals of transmarine commerce ; it is on this account that 
the preserved monuments are so few, and their remains so bare of 
carved decoration. 

This explains also the lack of examples illustrating the sculpture 
and extended industrial art of the country. * The Homeric epics 
constantly point to the Syrian coast as the home of all contempo- 
rary skill in metal-work, pottery, and weaving. Stone statues were 
rare ; metal was the favorite material of Phoenician sculpture, al- 
though it was but seldom, as in the columns before the Temple of 
Jerusalem, employed for casting. The usual proceeding of the artif- 
icer was to make a core of wood for the work, whether this were to 
be in relief or in the full round ; upon it sheets of metal were se- 
cured, and these finally beaten with the hammer to the modelling 
of the carved wood beneath, thus forming a so-called sphyrelaton. 
The sculptures of Solomon's Temple illustrate this process, and, ac- 
cording to the Biblical account, may unhesitatingly be ascribed to 
Phoenician artists. In some instances the beaten metal was gold, 
this being the case with the Temple of Jerusalem and with a small 
temple at Carthage, which contained an image similarly overlaid. 
Silver was more rarely thus employed, though it is known that from 
the earliest times the Spanish silver- mines were worked by the 
Phoenicians. The metal was perhaps more frequently devoted to 
utensils like the twelve silver vessels discovered upon Cyprus, of 
which those now in the Louvre show a workmanship nearly akin to 
that of the before -mentioned Assyrian bronzes. It has been re- 
marked in the section upon Assyria that this style was neither 
purely Mesopotamian nor Egyptian, but rather a mixture of both, 
the latter predominating. This points to the Phoenician origin of 
such works, and these silver vessels of Cyprus lend a striking con- 
firmation to the supposition. The beaten metal was usually a 
bronze, the copper in its composition being derived from the Phoe- 
nician island Cyprus, the tin an article of commerce brought from 
England. It is natural that the Phoenicians, to whom alone these 
metals were accessible, should be regarded as the inventors of that 
amalgamation of ten parts of copper with one of tin known as 
bronze, of. so great importance in casting. Homer's mention of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



140 PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 

vessels and utensils from Sidon, and the discovery of Phoenician 
bronzes in the ruins of Nineveh, prove a most ancient and extended 
trade in objects formed of that metal. 

The carved wooden form covered with sheets of metal, the sphy- 
relaton, is a peculiarly Phoenician product. Such beaten reliefs were 
generally of copper, pure, or with a small percentage of tin ; gold, 
silver, and even tin were, however, similarly employed, in conjunc- 
tion with mosaics of precious stones, ivory, and notably with amber, 
a substance greatly prized in early antiquity, and brought by the 
enterprising Phoenicians from the coasts of the North Sea. A cer- 
tain effect of color was thus obtained. In the decoration of weap- 
ons, a ground of metal served instead of the wood as a foundation. 
This inlaid work was known to the Greeks of the Homeric age. 
It stood in the same relation to primitive monumental painting 
as the mosaic of the Byzantines did to the decline of the art, 
its greatest height of development being reached by the so-called 
chryselephantine sculpture, where a combination of carving and in- 
laying was effected with gold and ivory upon a wooden kernel. 
The throne of Solomon was an example of this, the lions carved 
upon its arms rendering it the work rather of a sculptor than of an 
artisan. Carvings entirely of ivory are mentioned by Hezekiah as 
frequently existing in the sanctuaries of Tyre, and in Nineveh there 
have been found many fragments, apparently Egyptian, which may, 
without doubt, be attributed to the Phoenicians. The Biblical 
prophets speak of great works in Tyre composed of precious stones, 
and Theophrastos mentions an entire obelisk of emerald as existing 
in the Temple of Melkarth of that city, which is explained to have 
been of a colored glass {plasma di smeraldo). Glass itself, assumed 
to have been invented by the Phoenicians, but common in Egypt 
before the fifteenth century B.C., appears to have been made only 
in colored, and generally opaque, masses. The most ancient piece 
of white transparent glass known is described by Layard as a cup 
whereupon is cut the name of King Sargon in cuneiform charac- 
ters — consequently an Assyrian work from the end of the seventh 
century B.C. 

Phoenician sculpture is almost exclusively represented by metal- 
work, and, as this was mostly beaten, it is natural that it should as- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SCULPTURE. 



141 



sume that peculiar style of conventionalization which, even in works 
of stone, reminds us of empaistic prototypes, — that is to say, of the 
characteristic forms and modes of conception originally decided by 
the properties of beaten metal. This style is shown by the Phoeni- 
cian leaved ornaments upon architectural details, and is especially 
striking in the representations of animal forms. Upon a frieze at 
Saida {Fig. 97), for example, is a remarkable illustration of the Phoe- 
nician sphyrelaton, which enables us to understand the form of 
the bulls upon the brazen laver in the Temple of Jerusalem. The 
half-lions upon the monument of Amrith, also, although carelessly 
carved and much weathered, are still more interesting in this re- 




1 

Fig. 97. — From a Relief of Saida. 




Fig. 98.— From the Monument El- 
Meghazil of Amrith. 



gard. {Figs. 95 and 98.) Besides their peculiarities as imitations 
of empaistic work, especially recognizable in the primitive legs, 
they show some reminiscences of Egyptian granite forms and of 
a Mesopotamian conception of animal nature, marked also upon 
the bull's -head by the strap -like formation of the sinews. Less 
direct insight can be gained from other Phoenician sculptures be- 
cause of their more advanced state of destruction. The rock -cut 
reliefs of Gineh and of Mashnaka, however, well deserve to be 
mentioned. The first shows upon one side an animal, apparently 
a bear, leaping upon a man, while at the right, in a sunken rectan- 
gular frame, is an enthroned figure, and in another a man in front 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



142 



PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



view, with two dogs, which are scarcely recognizable. Enough is still 
preserved to show that the work is not of Egyptian origin, but may 
more justly be compared to Assyrian sculptures, though without the 
stiff character of courtly ceremonial peculiar to the works of Nine- 
veh. The two rock-cut reliefs of a mountain -pass near Mashnaka 
{Fig. 99) are more important to the history of the architecture than 
to that of the sculpture of Western Asia, because of the remarkable 
forms of the capitals represented upon them ; they will be consid- 
ered in connection with Solomon's Temple. The smaller, movable 




Fig. 99.— Rock-cut Relief of Mashnaka. 



sculptures found in Phoenicia, which were possibly not the work of 
the country, are of less interest ; they usually exhibit decided Egyp- 
tian influence. Numerous marble sarcophagi found in Saida are 
characterized by the confusion of style peculiar to Phoenicia. The 
covers are imitated from the swathed human forms represented 
upon the lids of Egyptian mummy -coffins; the heads betray in 
some measure the influence of Greece, and render it probable that 
they were executed in the time of the Seleucidae. 

As might be expected from the position of the country, lying 
between Egypt and Chaldaea, and from the national commerce and 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE TABERNACLE. 



H3 



manufactures, which attracted the products of both countries, the 
artistic style of Phoenicia was a mixture of Egyptian and Meso- 
potamian elements. This was, of course, also the case with that of 
the Jews, who, in their architecture and sculpture, were as dependent 
upon the Phoenicians as were the primitive Romans upon the Etrus- 
cans. The influence of Egypt was felt in Palestine in a greater de- 
gree than in Phoenicia, because the Israelites had grown to a people 
upon the banks of the Nile, and without doubt transplanted many 
artistic conceptions, as well as methods and details, to the Promised 




vr 




£L* 






-o — o — o— « — o- 



Fig. ioo.— The Mosaic Tabernacle. 



cvEa? 



Land. This is noticeable in the tabernacle and in the temple, the 
latter, as is well known, receiving its general disposition from its re- 
lation to that former encampment. The tabernacle {Fig. ioo) is in 
fundamental character a repetition in movable tents of the triple 
Egyptian temple system of court, hall, and cella. At the time of 
the emigration of the Jews from their long sojourn in Goshen, they 
could have been familiar only with Egyptian forms; we cannot mis- 
take if we suppose them, before their intercourse with the Phoeni- 
cians, to have supplied all their artistic needs from Egyptian prec- 
edents. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



144 PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 

The simple enclosure of the tabernacle formed a court, with a 
front of fifty cubits, and twice as long as it was broad. There were 
twenty-one columns, like tent-poles, upon the sides, and eleven upon 
the front; those of the corners being counted twice. These sup- 
ports were five cubits high, ornamented with silver capitals, and 
standing in sockets of bronze ; they must have been entirely simi- 
lar to the shafts represented upon Egyptian wall-paintings. They 
appear not to have been joined by cross-bars. White immovable 
hangings were fastened between them, beneath their capitals, with 
the exception of the four central intercolumniations of the eastern 
front, where hung movable curtains of blue, purple, and scarlet linen. 
The tabernacle itself, b, did not stand in the centre of this enclosure, 
but nearer the western end, probably so that a square of fifty cubits 
was left before its entrance, in which space there stood the altar, r, 
of earth and wooden sheathing for burnt-offerings, five cubits square 
and three cubits high, and the laver of brass, d. There thus re- 
mained upon the three other sides a space of twenty cubits between 
the tabernacle and the enclosure. This disposition is not expressly 
affirmed, but may naturally be assumed from the indications pre- 
sented by the dimensions of the tabernacle, which was thirty cubits 
long and ten broad. Except in the front, e, where were five col- 
umns, it was formed of forty-eight boards overlaid with sheet-gold. 
These boards, like the poles of the enclosure, were not rammed 
into the earth, but stood upon double sockets of silver; they were 
fastened together by tenons and by bars, which were pushed through 
projecting golden rings. The arrangement of the five columns of 
the front, also overlaid with gold, is not certain. It is hardly pos- 
sible that they were placed in antis ; for, although the shafts were 
but thin poles, the six intercolumniations thus formed would have 
had a width of only one and a half cubits each — too narrow for pas- 
sage. The two outermost columns may, from this consideration, be 
assumed to have stood before the ends of the boarded wall, in pro- 
style arrangement, or close upon this, as indicated in the plan at c; 
a method of avoiding the narrowing of the space by the two exte- 
rior intercolumniations which was adopted in much later times upon 
the so-called tombs of Absalom and Zachariah, to be considered be- 
low, where the forms may have been in some measure decided by 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE TABERNACLE. 145 

reminiscences of these primitive constructions. If the ten cubits 
of the tabernacle front were divided into four parts instead of six, 
passage would have been easy. 

There is no information concerning the appearance of these 
shafts. Their sockets of bronze may have been similar to the high 
bases of Moorish columns, and to those which support the canopy- 
poles of our churches. If the shafts were neither connected by 
cross-braces nor rammed into the earth, they must have been pro- 
vided with a footing even broader than that of either of the in- 
stances mentioned, and have resembled the wide-spreading plinths 
of Egyptian lotos columns. , That the columns were disproportion- 
ately slim is evident from the consideration that five shafts of nor- 
mal Egyptian, or Greek Doric, proportions, ten cubits high, would 
have entirely occupied the narrow front of the tabernacle, and have 
left no space for the intercolumniations. Mere tent -poles would 
have been sufficient, as the building was provided with no fixed roof, 
but was covered, like the tents of Bedouins, with colored linen, cloths 
of goat-hair, and the skins of rams and seals. As this covering re- 
ceived its chief support from the side walls, a light epistyle of wood 
was sufficient to unite the summits of the front columns It cannot 
be said that there was any entablature, in the proper sense of the 
word. 

The proportions of the tabernacle, three times as long as it was 
broad, were like those of the Egyptian temple. It was divided into 
two unequal compartments, the front,/, being twice the depth of 
the innermost holy of holies, g. The altar for incense, //, one cubit 
square in plan and two cubits high, probably stood in the centre of 
the first space; it was of acacia -wood, covered with beaten gold. 
Like the altar for burnt-sacrifices, its corners were ornamented with 
44 horns," the nature of which has been variously explained, but 
which could have been nothing else than corner acroteria, like those 
upon the monuments, sarcophagi, etc., of Asia Minor, and those of 
the small altar found at Um-el-Auamid, in Phoenicia. Such acrote- 
ria — which do, indeed, somewhat resemble upright horns — were not 
merely for ornament, but served to hold the golden lattice-work 
{zer) surrounding the top of the altar, to prevent the scattering of 
coals. Next to the northern side-wall stood the table for shew- 

10 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



146 



PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



bread,/; in the southwestern corner of the space the seven-armed 
candlestick, k, was so obliquely placed that, to a person entering, 
its flames were in a line. The form of the candlestick is known 
from the representation upon the Arch of Titus, which, though pos- 
sibly not copied from the original — as Josephus relates that only an 
imitation was paraded during the triumph of Titus — yet agrees with 
the main points of the Biblical description. The seven arms consist- 
ed of three concentrical semicircles and a vertical staff, all of which 
ended at the same height. The base was polygonal, and ornament- 
ed with sculptures, the support decorated with leaves, the arms rep- 
resented branches with buds and blossoms, ending in the open ca- 
lyxes of the flowers which bore the lamps. Its importance, as was 

the case with all the appurte- 
nances of Jewish worship, was 
considerably greater in material 
than in artistic respects ; the can- 
dlestick was without doubt solid, 
and was made of a talent of gold 
— worth more than four hundred 
pounds sterling. A relief of Tha- 
barieh, probably older than the 
Christian era, shows its general 
form ; it is given in Fig. 10 1 as 
further illustrative of the pecul- 
iar metallic style of the Phoenician-Israelitic art of stone-cutting. 

The holy of holies, a cubical space of ten cubits on the side, was 
separated from the larger antechamber by four columns, /, which were 
also covered with gold, and stood upon silver sockets; they bore a 
second curtain of four colors. This cella contained the palladium of 
the people, the ark of the covenant, ;//, a coffer of acacia-wood, two 
cubits and a half long and a cubit and a half high, borne upon poles 
fixed in golden rings. Upon the lid, the so-called mercy-seat, were 
the figures of two cherubim, monstrous combinations of bulls, lions, 
eagles, and human bodies; or, at least, of three of these — the body 
of either the lion or the bull being adopted. Though De Saulcy and 
Layard do not doubt that these cherubim were perfectly similar to 
the symbolical monsters before the portals of the palaces of Nine- 




Fig. 101.— Relief of Thabarieh. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SOLOMON'S TEMPLE. 147 

veh, it must not be forgotten that the Jews were, at this period of 
their wanderings, so completely influenced by Egyptian conceptions 
of art that peculiarly Assyrian forms could not have existed in the 
tabernacle. The cherubim must rather have been Egyptian — en- 
tirely similar to the sphinxes, which, as has been seen, frequently 
presented this same combination of human head and breast, with 
the body of a lion. Neumann considers the cherubim to resemble 
the animals upon an Assyrian ornament, with sunken head and bent 
fore-legs ; but it is more probable that they were crouched like a 
sphinx, or were, perhaps, sitting upon their hinder quarters, like the 
figures of a Phoenician throne of rather later period published by Re- 
nan. They were carved in wood and overlaid with thin sheets of 
gold, as was also the golden calf with which the Israelites in the 
desert sought to imitate the Egyptian idolatry of animals. This is 
all that can be said of the Jewish sculpture of the period ; the Sec- 
ond Commandment entirely prevented any independent development 
of art. 

The form and arrangement of the tabernacle are in the main 
clear. This is not the case with the monumental temple which Sol- 
omon, according to the plan of his great predecessor, erected to 
take its place, after King David had recovered, and brought to the 
plateau of Moriah (at present known as Haram-el-Sherif ) the ark of 
the covenant, which had for some time been held as booty in the 
hands of enemies. The Biblical accounts enlarge, after the well- 
known manner of the Jews, principally upon the great cost of the 
materials, and are thus rather archaeological notices than artistic 
descriptions. As might be expected from writers ignorant of art, 
the statements are, for the greater part, vague and confused. The 
conditions of Jewish architecture and sculpture appear radically 
changed since the time of Moses. Immediately after the exodus, 
Egyptian conceptions and manners of work were dominant ; but, 
as time advanced without further direct communication between 
the two countries, these became more and more outgrown, and at 
last completely changed to a dependency upon the civilization and 
art of Phoenicia. The Egyptian element, however, by no means 
disappears, for, as has been seen, it existed in Phoenicia itself, as 
might be expected from its geographical position between Meso- 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I 4 8 PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 

potamia and Egypt. The Jews were not so far developed from a 
nomadic people as to be able themselves to create imposing ar- 
chitectural works. These call for centuries of practice in the art 
of building. The construction of their temple was given over to 
their northern neighbors, the more readily as Solomon was in 
friendly alliance with Hiram, King of Tyre. The Tyrian architect 
Hiram was sent with a great number of assistants to Jerusalem. 
Stone-cutters of Byblos worked, with the aid of Jews, in the quar- 
ries of Jerusalem ; the necessary timber was hewn in the Phoenician 
forests of Lebanon ; and upon the Jordan, in the vicinity of Scythop- 
olis,a metal-foundry for the temple ornaments was built under Phoe- 
nician direction. An understanding of the activity among these ar- 
tisans during the time of building may be obtained from a consid- 
eration of the number of workmen employed : eighty thousand stone- 
cutters were assisted by seventy thousand bearers of burdens. This 
multitude of laborers would not have needed one year to complete 
the temple, far less the seven years actually employed ( 1014 to 
1007 B.C.), had it not been for the imposing substructure of the 
rocky plateau, — a mass of masonry which may almost be compared 
to the Egyptian pyramids ; surpassing the remains at Ruad, if not 
in the colossal size of the blocks, at least in the exactitude of their 
workmanship. From the numbers said to have labored in Jerusalem 
at one time, it appears probable that by far the greater part of the 
immense foundations was built under Solomon, though the support- 
ing vaults of the southeastern corner are known to date from the 
time of Herod, if not even later. The erection of enormous terraced 
foundations plays a prominent, and at times even the most impor- 
tant, part in the architecture of all the people of Western Asia. 

The temple itself occupied but a very small part of the oblong 
area, more than 1500 m. in circumference, which was gained by this 
artificial extension of the rocky plateau. This space was provided 
with gates upon all four sides, to some of which access was had by 
arched bridges ; it was surrounded by thick walls and double ranges 
of columns, asserted by Josephus to have been monolithic. This 
outer court, accessible to all, contained a smaller interior enclosure 
formed by other colonnades, and probably also by several large 
halls : four gateways with gilded bronze doors led to the interior, to 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SOLOMON'S TEMPLE. ! 49 

which every worthy Jew had access. Infidels were debarred from far- 
ther advance by a grating almost 1.5 m. high, which enclosed the space' 
corresponding to the outer court of the Mosaic tabernacle. The al- 
tar for burnt-offerings had been increased in plan to a square of twen- 
ty cubits, and to a height of ten cubits ; an inclined ascent of consid- 
erable size was necessary to reach the summit. It is believed that the 
kernel of this altar is the holy rock in the present Mosque of Omar. 

The brazen laver (the kijor) had developed into the so-called 
molten sea, — a basin of ten cubits in diameter, cast in bronze, and 
supported at a height of five cubits upon the backs of twelve bronze 
oxen. It may be conceived as very similar to the fountain of the 
Court of the Lions in the Alhambra. The oxen were so divided in 
groups of three that they faced the cardinal points of the compass, 
"and all their hinder parts were inward." These figures, so purely 
Phoenician, must have been far more similar to the productions of 
Assyria than could have been the case with the Mosaic cherubim. 
Their heads probably resembled that shown above {Fig. 97) upon 
the relief of Saida, their legs those of the primitive animals upon the 
monument of Amrith {Fig. 98), or of the lions in the court of the 
Alhambra. The altar and the molten sea were situated before the 
front of the temple, the axis of which was turned east and west, at 
right angles to the general direction of the outer court, which ran 
north and south. 

The entrance to the temple was ornamented by two bronze col- 
umns, known as Jachin and Boaz ; their height is given in different 
passages as 18 and 35 cubits, and here begins the confusion caused 
by the Biblical contradictions which make it so difficult to obtain a 
reliable understanding of the nature of Solomon's building. It can- 
not even be decided whether these columns were in the entrance, as 
architectural supports, or stood before the gates, without a func- 
tion, — they being spoken of as i«, upon, and before the portico. If 
they stood in the entrance itself, as supports of its lintel (as assumed 
by Baehr), it is probable that they did not divide its width into 
three equal intercolumniations. The diameter of the shafts was 
four .cubits, and such an arrangement would so have occupied the 
total opening of the portal, only fourteen cubits, that but two cubits 
would have remained for each of the three passages. It is more prob- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



i5o 



PHCENICIA, PALESTINE. AND ASIA MINOR. 



able that they were placed next to the jambs in the manner assumed 
for the front of the tabernacle. If the columns be supposed to have 
stood before the portico, without any function of support, like obe- 
lisks, all difficulty is avoided. In either case it would be important, 
for an understanding of the style of Solomon's Temple and of Phoe- 
nician workmanship., to comprehend the long description given of 
their capitals. It is only clear that these were four or five cubits 
high, and had the general form of lilies, probably that of a calyx, 
as if derived from the floral capitals of Egypt. A column discov- 
ered in the foundation vaults of the temple exhibits a peculiarly 

heavy capital of this kind, which is, 
however, though evidently of primi- 
tive outline and proportions, charac- 
terized by the acanthus-like carving 
as a work influenced by the later art 
of Greece. It is to be observed that 
the normal Egyptian-bell calyx, with- 
out additions, could not be spoken of 
as having the form of a lily, by which 
name the curled ends of leaves were 
usually designated in the Orient. The 
volutes thus especially referred to 
must have been similar to those upon 
the Assyrian capital, and notably to 
those of the rock-cut relief in the Pass 
of Mashnaka {Fig. 99), which, situated 
upon Phoenician territory, offer the most striking analogy. An illus- 
tration of the extensive ornamental employment of the helix termi- 
nation is offered by the decoration of a vase recently discovered in 
Cyprus {Fig. 102), and by pilaster capitals in the Cesnola collection. 
{Fig. 107.) It is an anachronism to bring the columns, because of their 
channelled shafts and some minor peculiarities, into connection with 
the forms of Persian architecture, which could not have been devel- 
oped so long before the time of Cyrus. The additions — wreaths of 
chains, nets of checker-work, hanging pomegranates, etc. — of which 
the Scriptures render a chaotic account, cannot, in detail, be under- 
stood or explained. If the shafts arc supposed to have been united 




Fig. 102. — Vase Discovered in Cy- 
prus. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SOLOMON'S TEMPLE. 



151 



by a lattice-work of metal, it is more natural to seek a parallel in 
the free-standing columns of an Assyrian relief than in the canopies 
of Persian thrones suggested by Julius Braun. That the chains, 
net-work, and the pomegranates did not hang upon the capitals 
themselves has been argued by Vogu6, from the analogy of an an- 
cient capital of the Mosque of Haram, and is made evident by 




CitbU? 



1 ■ 



I-L-JIO- 



IT 

a 






o 



-4o. 



ft 



jn- 



■ 1 



^ 



Fig. 103. — Hypothetical Plan and Section of Solomon's Temple. 

Braun's question, how, indeed, it would be possible to count two 
hundred pomegranates strung around a capital at such a height 
above the ground. 

An important portal stood before the halls of the temple. With 
a plan of 10 cubits deep and 20 cubits broad, the astonishing height 
of 120 cubits is attributed to this tower, a number appearing in the 
Chronicles, and repeated in the Septuagint and by Josephus, so that 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



!j2 PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 

it cannot be regarded as the mistake of a transcriber. But even if 
the first measures are arbitrarily assumed to refer only to a small 
interior space enclosed by walls of enormous thickness, the con- 
structive impracticability of erecting a tower of such height is evi- 
dent ; it appears impossible that the temple could have been pre- 
ceded by a pile twice as high as the principal building was long, and 
six times as high as this was broad ! We would not venture to 
present a restoration with such proportions, and must agree with 
Hirt, Streber, De Saulcy, De Vogu6, and others, that the account is 
a Scriptural exaggeration, passed on from hand to hand. It is hard- 
ly to be explained by the suggestions of De Saulcy and Streber. The 
first of these authorities wishes to reduce the elevation by the sup- 
position that one half of the entire height existed under the earth 
as a foundation, so that only 60 cubits remained visible above. 
This is ludicrous ; the solid rock beneath the temple rendered such 
remarkable foundations useless and impossible to execute. Streber, 
also seeking to uphold the Biblical authority, would have it that the 
120 cubits was obtained by adding together the heights of two py- 
lons. But this is no less inadmissible, apart from the extreme im- 
probability of heights having been given in so unwonted a manner; 
the portal appears, from its narrow width, to have been a single 
tower, and not divided, like those of Egypt, into two separate py- 
lons. It is at least probable, however, that the structure rose above 
the main building; like the pylons of Egypt, it must have had a 
marked talus, and without doubt a cornice of scotia and roundlet, as 
these forms appear upon the monumental tombs of Siloam {Fig, 104) 
— the oldest of Palestine — and as this cornice was common in Phoe- 
nicia, and appears also in Assyria, upon the temple terrace of Kisr 
Sargon, and in Persia, over door and window openings. The en- 
trance, 14 cubits broad, was probably diminished as its walls ascend- 
ed, sloping like the outer angle of the elevation, so that the con- 
struction of the lintel presents little difficulty, especially when we 
consider the enormous stones employed in the restoration of the 
building by Herod, some of which Josephus relates to have been 5 
and 6 cubits broad and thick, and 45 (!) cubits long. Above the 
lintel the same principle of a relieving triangle seems to have been 
practised, as may be observed in various parts of Egypt and in My- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SOLOMON'S TEMPLE. 1 53 

kenae: the blocks over the door did not lie directly upon the lintel, 
but gradually approached from both sides above the jambs, leaving 
between them a gable-shaped opening, which was closed, in order to 
spare the beam beneath, by only a slab of marble, as at Mykenae, or 
by light, thin masonry. This method of construction is indicated 
by the mention that a golden candlestick, dedicated by Queen Hel- 
ena, was so placed over the temple entrance as to be shone upon 
by the sun ; and especially by the reference to a triangle existing 
over the door which opened into the holy of holies. The first gate 
had jambs of olive-wood and movable doors of cypress, both over- 
laid with gold. It led to the larger hall, 20 cubits broad, 40 cubits 
long, and 30 cubits high ; to which adjoined the holy of holies, a 
cubical space of 20 cubits side. The access to this, permitted in 
rare instances, was through a richly carved door, overlaid with gold 
and draped with a magnificent curtain. The separating wall was 
of gilded cedar. These two halls were surrounded upon all sides, 
with the exception of the front, by a large number of small cham- 
bers, in three stories, lighted from without by three rows of win- 
dows. These secondary sacristies were each 5 cubits in height with- 
in, and, with their ceilings, must have attained an altitude of 20 cu- 
bits. The holy of holies was consequently entirely surrounded, and 
must have been without windows, and dark. The larger space still 
rose 10 cubits above this side structure, and in this clerestory its 
windows, which are especially mentioned, must have found place. 
The flat roof, or, rather, the terraces upon different heights of which 
it was composed, mounted from the holy of holies to the portal 
tower in steps somewhat more than 20, 30, and perhaps 60 cubits 
high. According to Eupolemo (Eusebius), the covering was of cop- 
per sheathing. 

The temple bore an upper story, explicitly described by Josephus, 
as it appeared after Herod's reconstruction of the building, but 
which is only once mentioned before his time, with the remark that 
these upper chambers were overlaid with gold (2 Chron. iii. 9). The 
height of this second story is evident from Josephus, who gives 60 
cubits as the total elevation of the building, while the space be- 
neath it had but 30 cubits in this dimension. In regard to the 
extent of its plan, it must be assumed that it was not built above the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



154 PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 

lateral chambers or the holy of holies, as the height of the princi- 
pal hall was far greater than that of the chambers ; this would have 
made the upper story on entirely different levels, and have required 
staircases large enough to occupy the whole of the space above the 
20 square cubits of the holy of holies ; and the height of this cham- 
ber would, upon the exterior, have become thrice that of its length 
and breadth — namely, 60 cubits. Such deformities, impracticable of 
execution, without purpose, and offending all sense of fitness and 
beauty, may be rejected when the authorities for them are indefinite 
and contradictory, or, as is the case with Maimonides (1190 A.D.), 
are assuredly unauthentic. It is probable that the upper story was 
built only upon the ceiling of the larger hall ; and that it was not 
formed of the massive materials employed for the walls of the low- 
er temple, but, as is indicated by the statement that these upper 
chambers were overlaid with gold, was built lightly of wood. Such 
a manner of construction would have permitted a passage to be left 
around it in the width of the hall ceiling, thus uniting the suitabili- 
ty and the aesthetic advantages of a terraced form, and agreeing with 
Mesopotamian and Persian analogies. The suggestion may even be 
ventured that it was by a misunderstanding connected with these 
upper chambers that the fabulous height of 120 cubits was origi- 
nally assigned to the portal tower, which, perhaps, was regarded as 
twice the height of the principal hall ; if the elevation of the lower 
hall and the upper story had been taken together, if 60 cubits had 
been doubled in the place of 30, this would account for the 120 cu- 
bits taking the place of the more probable 60. 

The lower walls of the temple were built of hewn blocks of white 
marble. The remarkable statement that a layer of cypress or cedar 
beams always followed upon one of stone cannot be explained oth- 
erwise than as a reference to the interior revetment of the masonry 
with wood. The wall of the court, where the beams are said to 
have followed three courses of stone, must be considered as of triple 
thickness, its quarried blocks being hidden by a sheathing, like that 
of the temple. The statement that the ceiling joists of the small- 
er surrounding chambers were not sunk into the stone wall itself, 
but were borne upon the beams, now becomes intelligible; they 
rested upon the studding of the wooden revetment. The entire 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SOLOMON'S TEMPLE. 155 

interior of the temple, exclusive of the passage through the porti- 
co, is particularly asserted to have been provided with this sheath- 
ing. The partition between the holy of holies and the principal 
hall was probably altogether of wood, as here only the two revet- 
ments were visible. Upon these walls were sculptured ornaments 
overlaid with beaten gold. This wood-carving, with its surface of 
sheet-metal, here took the place of the sculptured and painted dec- 
oration upon the walls of Nineveh ; it is in this point that the chief 
difference between the mural treatment of Upper Mesopotamia and 
Phoenicia appears to have consisted. Quarries of alabaster were 
common in Assyria ; Mount Lebanon, on the other hand, provided 
the most beautiful wood for carving, and Phoenician commerce pro- 
cured the metals for the characteristic beaten work — the sphyrela- 
ton. 

The few notices preserved concerning the decorations of Solo- 
mon's Temple prove them to have been similar, in both subject and 
design, to those of Nineveh ; they represented cherubim, palms (the 
so-called tree of life), and floral wreaths. It was only in the cher- 
ubim and in the oxen bearing the molten sea that the exercise of 
sculpture in the full round was at all permitted, and these subjects 
did not greatly encourage the artistic study of nature. The cheru- 
bim stood in the holy of holies as guardians of the ark of the cove- 
nant. They were independent colossal figures, carved of olive-wood 
and overlaid with beaten gold. They were no longer, as in the Mo- 
saic tabernacle, upon the lid of the ark — the mercy-seat — in a recum- 
bent or sitting position, but stood at either side of the holy coffer, 
and were without doubt greatly different in style from their prede- 
cessors. In the consideration of the cherubim of the tabernacle, the 
similarity of these works to Assyrian parallels was denied, for the 
Israelites, immediately after the exodus, were naturally acquainted 
alone with the artistic traditions of Egypt ; but this was by no means 
the case in the time of Solomon, when we have to deal with Phoeni- 
cian styles, — that is to say, with a combination of various manners 
of artistic conception and expression. The cherubim of Solomon 
may fairly be assumed to have in the main resembled the mon- 
strous guardians of Assyrian palaces ; the chief deviation from the 
cherubim of Nineveh was that their wings were not folded closely, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I5 6 PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR, 

but were outstretched as if for flight, so that the tips of their feath- 
ers touched together over the ark of the sanctuary, and extended to 
the side walls of the holy of holies, measuring ten cubits in entire 
span. The ark of the covenant itself and the other vessels of the 
temple were either overlaid with gold or were of the solid metal. 
The altar of incense, the shew bread table, and the seven-armed can- 
dlestick remained as they had been in the tabernacle ; to them were 
added, besides many less important utensils, ten further lamp-holders 
of gold. As the beaten metal not only extended over all the carved 
walls of wooden sheathing, but even covered the horizontal ceiling, 
the eye saw nothing but gold — a decoration which the many-flamed 
candlesticks must have rendered particularly brilliant, but which was 
eminently barbaric, as the metal was probably not enlivened by col- 
ored enamels. It is in questionable taste, even in the most promi- 
nent members of an architectural composition, to outbid the artistic 
expression of a work by employing for it a material of too striking 
intrinsic value : but it is wholly condemnable to paralyze the con- 
centrating effect, which is always attained by the moderate use of 
a very bright and valuable material, by its universal employment, 
and thus to lose the precious character of the centre through the 
attempted magnificence of the whole. 

As is well known, Solomon's Temple was destroyed at the com- 
mand of the Babylonian King Nebuchadnezzar, in 587 B.C. The 
attempt to rebuild it was not entirely successful until Cyrus ended 
the Babylonian exile, and riot only permitted the building to pro- 
ceed, but even returned the sacred utensils, which had been carried 
off as booty, and kept in the Temple of Bel. This reconstruction, 
named, after the ruler, Zerubbabel, was not completed until after 
forty-six years, when, under Darius, all the difficulties in the way 
of its prosecution were overcome. There is reason for supposing 
that the influence of Persia made itself felt upon the style of the 
new work, but nothing of importance to the history of art is directly 
known concerning it. The magnificent restoration of Herod, com- 
menced in 16 or 15 B.C., was executed in ten years, to be destroyed 
within a century by Titus, so that, literally, not one stone remained 
upon the other. The remodelled temple is not important to the 
history of Phoenician -Israelitic art; though the original plan and 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PALESTINE. I57 

arrangement were in the main preserved, its style became a debase- 
ment of the Greek and Roman orders. The gigantic platform, the 
site of the building with which so many remarkable events are con- 
nected, will always continue to be of peculiar interest in the history 
of the world's development. 

The description of Solomon's palace given by the Scriptures is too 
vague to convey any adequate conception of it. . It was a building 
extended by columns and provided with an upper story : the shafts 
were of cedar-wood ; their form is not mentioned. The walls were 
of stone, hewn rectangularly, as might be expected from the similar 
masonry of the temple. The cedar beams of the ceiling must be 
supposed, agreeably to Solomon's preference for costly materials, to 
have been overlaid with gold. There is nothing in these descrip- 
tions to suggest Persian arrangement or details, which did not de- 
velop from Assyrian methods of building until four centuries later. 
As the Phoenician architecture of this epoch can be compared to 
that of no younger land, than Mesopotamia, and as the plans of the 
known Assyrian palaces are provided with no halls of columns, it is 
natural to seek for the origin of the hypostyle disposition in Egyp- 
tian elements, which, in other respects, take so important a place in 
the development of Israelitic art. Buildings of wood overlaid with 
metal are, on the other hand, peculiarly characteristic of the Syrian 
coast. 

All this magnificence has totally disappeared, and it would be 
natural to expect that, as in other parts of Western Asia, the rock- 
cut tombs in the vicinity of Jerusalem, preserved by their indestruct- 
ibility, would give the most direct and trustworthy information con- 
cerning the Phoenician - Israelitic style. But the more ancient of 
these monuments — those erected before the time of the Seleucidae — 
are of such extreme simplicity that, from lack of detail, they convey 
no understanding of Phoenician columns and entablatures, nor, in- 
deed, of any characteristic architectural forms. A simple stairway 
leads to the smaller grotto graves, which, excavated in the cliff, were 
once closed by slabs of stones. Their plan is generally square, the 
ceiling cut to the form of a flat barrel-vault. In the larger family 
sepulchres the burial-chambers are grouped around an antechamber, 
the bodies in them being placed upon stone benches or pushed into 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



158 



PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



coffin-like niches. When the entrance is at all architecturally char- 
acterized upon the exterior, which is of comparatively rare occur- 
rence, it displays the heavy Egyptian scotia and roundlet {Fig. 104), or 
a simple framing with a gable and a ridge acroterium of double vo- 
lutes, like the rock-cut tombs of Phrygia. {Fig. 105.) Where there is 
carved foliage in the gables and friezes, as upon the so-called tombs 
of the judges and kings, these are the conventional traces of a later 
period, though these ornaments frequently retain in design and exe- 
cution the peculiar dry angularity characteristic of the imitation of 
beaten metal which is so universal in Phoenicia. 



' 




^ 



Fig. 104.— Kock-cut Tomb of Siloam. Fig. 105. — Rock-cut Tomb of Hinnom. 

The influence of Greece and Rome is distinctly betrayed in the 
so-called Tomb of Jacob, the pretended sepulchres of the kings, 
and the tombs attributed, without reason, to Absalom and Zacha- 
riah. These monuments, some of which have been cut entirely from 
the native rock, are ornamented by Doric friezes with Roman disks 
in the metopes, and by Doric and Ionic columns and engaged shafts, 
which reproduced the debased forms which characterize the treat- 
ment of Greek architecture under the Romans. Yet in all this there 
still traces of national peculiarities. At times vegetable orna- 
ments, grapes and grape-leaves, pomegranates, ivy, laurel, and acorns 
fill the tympanon and the frieze, interrupted by the triglyphs. The 



A 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



CARTHAGE. !j 9 

general form of the two last-named tombs is peculiar. That of 
Zachariah is a cube of a little over 5 m. on the side ; that of Absa- 
lom of almost 7 m. They are ornamented by pilasters and debased 
Ionic engaged shafts, and have heavy cornices of the Egyptian round- 
let and scotia, to which is added, upon the Tomb of Absalom, a late 
Doric frieze. The former is concluded by a pyramid, 3.6 m. high, 
cut also from the native rock, a termination which gives to the gen- 
eral form a certain similarity to the Tomb of Amrith known as the 
Snail-tower. The latter supports upon the cube a smaller and much 
lower mass of masonry, built of quarried stones, and bearing upon a 
doubly stepped cylindrical base a cone of concave outline, which 
terminates, at a height of 13.5 m. above the ground, in a clumsy, 
tulip-like flower. The entrance to the burial-chamber cut in the 
rock substructure of Absalom's tomb has been broken in above the 
scotia cornice ; the traces of nails upon the walls of the small space 
point to the customary sheathing of metal. Notwithstanding such 
isolated reminiscences of indigenous — that is to say, Phoenician — 
manners of building, it is impossible to agree with several noted au- 
thorities in recognizing, in the Doric and Ionic details which appear 
combined with them, predecessors and models of the Hellenic de- 
velopment of these styles Such prototypes should least be sought 
among a people who, possessing no art of their own, did but borrow 
from their neighbors. And, moreover, these forms appear by no 
means to be primitive attempts, but clearly exhibit the lifelessness 
and debasement of the latest period of Greek architectural history. 
These monuments may safely be ascribed to the last two centu- 
ries B.C. Although the Corinthian order almost entirely superseded 
the older styles in Italy during the time of the Caesars, these provin- 
cial Doric and Ionic forms may still be assumed to date rather from 
the later than from the earlier half of this period. 

Palestine, in the history of art, may be regarded as a domain of 
Phoenicia, and the same thing may be said of Cyprus and of Car- 
thage. All the eastern coast of the Mediterranean, lying as it did 
between the great powers of civilization in the valley of the Nile 
and the plain of the Euphrates and Tigris, seemed destined by nat- 
ure, as we have seen, to combine the artistic peculiarities of Egypt 
and Assyria. Cyprus, in a somewhat similar position, shared the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



i6o 



PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



Phoenician civilization and was also exposed to the influence of the 
Greeks, especially to that of the Dorians, who had founded colonies 
upon the southern islands of the jEgean, and who early possessed 
a stronghold in Crete. It is therefore not surprising that upon the 
rock-cut tombs of Cyprus the Doric style of architecture was not 
restricted to the late and debased forms found upon the tombs near 
Jerusalem, but may occasionally be met with in a very primitive 
state of development. An instance of this is offered by a tomb 
near Paphos. {Fig. 106.) In general, the position of the island ex- 
posed it more to the influence of Egypt than of Mesopotamia ; it 
is not evident in how marked a degree this was felt. Of the chief 




Fig. 106. — Tomb at Paphos in Cyprus. 

Phoenician sanctuary upon Cyprus — the Temple of Astarte at Pa- 
phos — there exist only insufficient representations upon coins and 
upon an engraved gem of the Museo Pio-Clementino. These prove 
no more than that, within a circular enclosure of lattice-work, there 
stood a tall structure towering above low side-buildings, which were 
supported, like porticos, upon columns. Two Egyptian shafts ap- 
pear to have been placed before the entrance, without function as 
supports, and, like Jachin and Boaz, without strictly architectural 
purpose. Still less is known of the temples of Amathus and Gol- 
goi. It is hardly probable that the remains of a building discovered 
by General Cesnola in the village of Atienu, near the present port 
of Larnaka (the Biblical Chitim and Greek Kition) are those of the 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



CYPRUS. 



161 



world-famed Temple of Aphrodite at Golgoi. The structure seems 
rather to have been a treasure-house, in some way connected with 
the great temple, which once contained, with the votive statues 
there discovered, other objects belonging to the temenos. The ob- 
long plan with irregular entrances, the bareness of its walls, and 
especially the carelessly arranged pedestals which filled the space 
within, seem to point to its original destination as that of a mag- 
azine. The only objects of architectural interest discovered in these 
remains are the columns which flank the doors, in a position corre- 
sponding to that of the columns of the Mosaic tabernacle. The 
bases, found in position, are channelled like those of Persia. The 





Fig. 107.— Cyprian Pilaster Capitals. 

shafts and capitals are not preserved. The form of the latter may 
perhaps be surmised from a comparison of fragments in the Cesnola 
collection {Fig. 107), analogous to the capitals of Mashnaka, to the 
double spirals of Assyrian architecture, and to the descriptions 
given of the lily-capitals of Solomon's Temple. 

Cesnola's discoveries upon Cyprus are more important in sculpt- 
ural than in architectural respects, and are worthy to rank with 
those of Botta, Layard, and Schliemann. The chief works are lime- 
stone statues of various sizes. To these are added, from the inves- 
tigations of other ruins, doubtless of tombs, a great number of mi- 
nor articles : terra-cotta figures, vases and lamps, and various objects 
of glass, metal, etc. These works are easily divided into two great 
groups, each of peculiar style, with which the inscriptions that have 

11 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



1 62 



PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



been discovered agree in general character and in relative number. 
Among the eighty-five inscriptions found up to 1870, thirty-three 
are Greek, twenty Phoenician, and thirty-two Cyprian. The styles 
of Phoenician and Cyprian sculpture resemble each other far more 
closely than did the languages of those countries, so that in the com- 
parative rarity of examples it is difficult 
to distinguish the origin of these works. 
They show a kind of compromise be- 
tween Egyptian, Syrian (Assyrian), and 
early Greek methods — a combination 
agreeing with the geographical position 
of the island, and with the descent and 
history of its inhabitants. All Cyprian 
sculpture shows, in so far as it is not 
influenced by a reflection of the later 
Greek and Roman forms, the Phoenician 
style which has been described as devel- 
oped from beaten metal-work ; this is ev- 
ident even in the stone carvings. {Figs. 
108 and 109.) 

The destruction of Carthage is as fa- 
mous for its completeness as that of Je- 
rusalem, which, indeed, it resembled in 
other respects, and it is natural that but 
few traces of this magnificent Queen of 
the Sea should have been preserved. 
Recent French and English investiga- 
tions under Bente and Davis describe 
the considerable remains of the fortifi- 
cation walls of the Byrsa, built of colos- 
sal blocks of tufa. Their great thickness, 
10 m., permitted the formation of semi- 
circular chambers in three superposed stories, which, being acces- 
sible from within, served as casemates and magazines. The nu- 
merous rock-cut tombs are, as in Phoenicia, provided with steps 
from above, and form an oblong crypt, about which the deep niches 
for the reception of bodies arc grouped. 




Fig. 108. — Votive Figure from Cy- 
prus. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



MALTA AND SARDINIA. I63 

The remains of barbaric temples upon Malta and the neighbor- 
ing islands are of subordinate importance, if indeed they are to be 
mentioned at all, in the consideration of Phoenician art. The dou- 
ble temple upon Gozo is the most important of them. It consists 
of two adjoining spaces, each concluded by a semicircular apse, hav- 
ing upon both sides similar niches, so that the entire enclosure ap- 
pears as a combination of apses around an oblong. The pavement 
is partly of rectangular blocks, so stepped as to show an interior di- 
vision ; but the Cyclopean masonry of the walls is so rough that, in 
its entire lack of ornamental treatment, the 
structure has but little interest for the history 
of art, and permits no conclusions concerning 
Phoenician architecture, which elsewhere pro- 
duced such incomparable masonry of hewn 
stones. 

The funeral monuments of the remaining 
Punic lands, of the Balearic Isles, and notably 
of Sardinia, though of greater artistic value, 
are fully.as uncertain in their origin. Their 
form is at times like that of the monuments 
of Amrith ; yet they may very possibly be 
of Etruscan derivation, for, apart from their 
resemblance to the tombs of Etruria, they 
are almost exclusively upon the eastern 
coast of Sardinia, the side turned towards 
Italy, while the Phoenicians would more nat- 
urally have come in contact with the west- 
ern part of the island. 

The most advanced outpost of the extended civilization of 
Phoenicia was Asia Minor. Under the dominion of the Seleucidae 
and of the Romans, the influence of Greek art was so felt upon the 
Syrian coast, and even as far as the banks of the Tigris, that pure- 
ly national works of architecture and sculpture are comparatively 
rare. But this influence was doubly great in the land of which, 
from the earliest times, the Ionians had possessed the seaboard, and 
where they had founded a number of flourishing cities which had 
attained to a degree of prosperity and culture not less than that of 




Fig. 109.— Cyprian Head. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



164 



PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



their relatives upon the peninsula of the Peloponnesos. Yet, al- 
though Ionian art bore some of its finest fruit upon Asiatic soil, 
and from roots which may partly be traced back to Mesopotamia, 
this can be historically treated only in connection with the civiliza- 
tion of Greece and its common origin and development. Hellenic 
Asia Minor and the countries under its influence — that is to say, 
the coasts and islands of the jEgean, Propontis and Pontus — cannot 
be separately considered. All the sculpture of these regions must 
therefore be reserved for a later page ; but there are a few archi- 
tectural monuments of the southern coast and of the interior which 

require our present attention 
as being peculiarly national. 
Yet even in these territories, 
divided according to their an- 
cient population into Lycia, 
Phrygia, and Lydia, all the 
monumental architecture was 
greatly affected by the long 
Asiatic sway of the Diadochi, 
and by the military power of 
Rome. The temples and pub- 
lic edifices gave up their na- 
tional peculiarities for man- 
ners of building characteristic 
of Greece and Rome. It was 
Fig. iia-Rock-cut Tomb at Antiphellos. on j y j n thc tom bs that original 

conceptions retained a stubborn hold. These, when cut in the rock, 
became imitations of the dwellings of the country. Types of house 
construction were represented which had been determined by the cli- 
matic necessities and by different building materials of each province. 
By their massive simplicity and by thc popular consideration that 
a changeless dwelling best suited the quiet repose of the dead, 
the rock -cut tombs retained their primitive peculiarities without 
sensible alteration, being exposed only to unimportant modifica- 
tions. Little reference was made in them to the advance of ar- 
tistic or constructional methods from age to age. Though we 
have to deal exclusively with the tombs of the country, they al- 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LYCIA. 165 

low us to draw conclusions concerning the appearance of other 
buildings, whether temples or dwellings, which they had taken as 
their models. 

Next to the Phoenician coast, and opposite Phoenician Cyprus, 
lies Lycia, embracing the greater part of the southern sea-line of 
Asia Minor. It calls for chief consideration because of its almost 
numberless tombs, some of which are admirably preserved, and be- 
cause of their instructive variety. Entire cliffs, like the Necropolis 
of Myra, shown in Fig. 93 at the head of this section, are literally 
covered with such monumental facades, picturesquely grouped ac- 
cording to the natural configuration of the rock. The greater num- 
ber are excavated grottoes, 
the fronts of which are care- 
ful imitations of timbered 
houses. They might be call- 
ed log-house tombs if other 
than the roof beams were of %g 
unsquared trunks. The inter- 
stices between the framing, 
when not remaining open as 
an entrance, are closed by 
panels. The individuality of 
these monuments is as mark- 
ed as could have been possi- 
ble among the dwellings of 
Lycian mountaineers, whose 




Fig. in.— Rock-cut Tomb at Antiphcllos. 



wealth was not great, and whose architectural demands did not 
much vary. An exact imitation of the ingenious carpentry is cut 
in the rock down to the smallest detail: the stiles of the pan- 
elling, the round unhewn timbers of the roof, the clamping and 
dovetailing of the beams, and the primitive tree-nails with which 
these are secured are shown with the greatest distinctness. The 
appearance of the whole, when intact, must have resembled a petri- 
fied village. These groups of tombs are among the most curious 
and striking remains of antiquity. The attempt was made by sev- 
eral races of early civilization to prepare a funeral-chamber which 
should resemble as closely as possible the dwellings inhabited dur- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



i66 



PHCENIC1A, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



ing life ; but this intention was not elsewhere so thoroughly carried 
out, and never resulted in so piquant a contradiction to the material 
in which it was executed. The native rock was made completely 
to deny its nature, and to present the image of a distinctively wood- 
en construction. Upon abrupt cliffs this was usually restricted to 
a facade, which at times was very simple, but quite characteristic, 




Fig. 112. — Kock-cut Tomb at Myra. 

as in a tomb at Antiphellos (Fig. no), where the wooden framing 
underneath the flat projecting roof forms two windows, left open 
as entrances to the cavern. A somewhat more complicated ex- 
ample is shown by another tomb of this site {Fig. 1 1 1), which is 
especially remarkable on account of the carefully imitated coping 
of the cross-beams. In this case only one of the door and window 
panels is open, and a gabled roof appears, which seems to have been 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



LYCIA. 167 

customary in Asia Minor, and to some degree in Phoenicia. The 
framing of an interior or of side walls is also shown by the stone 
imitation, as in the case of a fine example at Myra {Fig. 112), which 
seems to illustrate the utmost limit of the style. But here the 
contradiction between the form and the material is so glaring that 
the curious elegance of the result does not redeem it. The re- 
peating of wooden constructions in stone without any modifica- 
tion — which is at first sight, and in less extent, pleasing and piqu- 
ant — has here become disagreeably obtrusive. This is still more 
striking upon the rarer monumental sarcophagi at Phellos and 
Myra, where the block -house is carved in the full round from 
the native rock. These works represent 
the wooden model upon all four sides, 
so completely and conscientiously that 
it would be possible, by their aid, to re- 
construct the dwelling-house of a Ly- 
cian mountaineer in wood — to repeat 
from such a petrified copy the original, 
though its frail materials perished more 
than twenty centuries ago. It is curious 
how greatly the present huts of the coun- 
try resemble their antique predecessors. 

Near these tombs, in some instances 
even connected with them, though usu- 
ally independent, stand upright monu- 
ments of the nature of obelisks, but with an upper member charac- 
teristic of Lycia. In place of the pyramidal point of Egypt, or of 
the hemispherical or stepped termination of Phoenicia and Assyria, 
there is here a cornice of projecting slabs, upon which rests a small 
but comparatively high block. The most important example is 
that known as the Monument of the Harpies {Fig. 113), now in con- 
siderable part transported to the Lycian Hall of the British Mu- 
seum. It consisted of a gigantic monolith bearing a small burial- 
chamber, the enclosing slabs of which were ornamented by the fa- 
mous reliefs, so important in the history of Greek sculpture. 

The third group of Lycian sepulchral monuments, the smaller 
sarcophagi, is the most numerous, forming at times an extended 




Fig. 1 13. — So-called Monument of 
the Harpies at Xanthos. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



1 68 



PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



necropolis. Though the majority are not free from Hellenic influ- 
ences, they yet generally maintain the peculiar national characteris- 
tics, being imitations of wooden constructions somewhat similar to 
the rock-cut tombs. The lid in some instances appears to be of 
slat-work, and, instead of the semicircular gable common in Phoeni- 
cia, presents a pointed arch. The cornice dentils distinctly betray 
their derivation from the projecting ceiling beams, which, upon the 
block-house tombs, had still preserved the round form of unhewn 

timbers. A tomb at Antiphellos 
{Fig. 1 14) has a channel cut upon 
the summit of the lid, probably 
to serve as a socket for the 
ridge ~ crestings. The heads of 
lions and other projecting or- 
naments upon the sides enrich 
the architectural treatment. The 
monument cannot be spoken of- 
as a sarcophagus, in the true 
sense of the word, for its lid was 
not movable, the body being in- 
troduced from the front, where 
window -like openings were pro- 
vided for the purpose. 

A fourth class of Lycian rock- 
cut tombs, those with a facade 
resembling a small temple -front, 
is of particular interest to the 
Fig. 114—Sarcophagus at Antiphellos. history of architecture. Many 

among these display the influence of a late Hellenic period, yet 
some preserve such primitive forms as to make it certain that 
Lycia took a prominent part in the development of the Ionic 
style — that the southern coast of Asia Minor was an important sta- 
tion, marking the advance of artistic culture from Mesopotamia to 
the jEgean Sea. These tombs generally represent the front of a 
temple in antis — that is to say, of a portico with two columns be- 
tween the advanced side walls. The predominant Ionic forms are 
singularly primitive in the capital and entablature, the greater num. 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LYCIA. 169 

berof the examples showing no trace of the decline of the style, or 
of the Roman type, so easily recognizable by the formal character 
of the details. These differ greatly, and seem to show the experi- 
ments of an early period of development, which may still have been 
contemporaneous with a far higher advance of the style upon the 
more northern coasts of the yEgean Sea and Sporades, being influ- 
enced in a different degree by the same Western Asiatic motives. 
The important combination which characterizes the perfection of 
Ionic architecture — the con- 
junction of the volute with 
the Doric echinos beneath it 
— does not appear upon these 
capitals; the spiral has not a 
graceful curve, and the con- 
traction of the side rolls of 
the volute is lacking; the ab- 
acus is badly profiled, and the 
shafts are often joined without 
a curve to the clumsy bases. 
(Compare Fig. 116.) As was 
always the case among the 
Orientals, who knew of no in- 
dependent gable and roof for- 
mation above the ceiling, the 
entablature consisted of only 
two members, — the epistyle, 
uniting the columns, and the 
terminating cornice. The triple 




Fig. 115. — Rock-cut Tomb at Telmissos. 



division of the entablature, of so marked importance in the per- 
fected style, was not known ; even the two members here occurring 
were not sharply defined, and the dentils of the cornice were fully 
developed at a time when their original constructive significance 
had not yet been forgotten in their decorative application. The 
gable acroteria are clumsy knops, similar to the circular ridge or- 
naments and the horn-like corner pieces of Phoenician monuments. 
In short, we may trace in the rock -cut tombs of Lycia, if not a 
Proto-Ionic style, yet a distinct parallel development of the most 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



S 



1^0 



niCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



primitive Ionic forms. These did not exclude the influence of 
Greece, after the full perfection of the style had been attained, but 
rather prepared its way. An example of such later semi-Hellenic 
work may be observed in the magnificent monument of Xanthos, 
built in the middle of the fourth century B.C. as a trophy after 
the capture of Telmissos by the Xanthians. This also has been in 
part transported to the British Museum. This structure was not 
cut from the solid rock, but was built of quarried stones. It shows 
the full development of Ionic forms. Upon a comparatively high 
substructure there stood a cella surrounded by columns — of a pe- 
ripteral arrangement rare in Lycia, where all the tombs which rep- 




Fig. 116. — Details of Columns from Telmissos, Myra, and Antiphellos. 

resent temples seem to show that the national places of worship, 
like those of Assyria and Phoenicia, were restricted to a portico in 
antis, the evolution of the peripteros being an improvement of the 
Greeks. The naive originality observable in the Ionic does not ex- 
ist in the more isolated Doric forms, although a few very archaic 
monuments of the latter style are known. Their existence is ex- 
plained by the vicinity of Crete, that southern outpost of early Dor- 
ic culture, as well as by the neighboring Doric colonies which flour- 
ished upon the southwestern extremity of Asia Minor. 

Lycia appears to have had but little influence upon the other 
countries of the seaboard, which were almost entirely Hellenized ; 



X 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PHRYGIA. 



171 



nor did its influence penetrate as far into the interior country as 
Phrygia, where the civilization of the Greeks was introduced only 
by way of the jEgean and Pontic coasts. There were neither fre- 
quented ports nor navigable streams to open the way. The track- 
lessness of wooded mountains restricted the commercial and intel- 
lectual horizon of the Phrygians, who, as a nomadic people, were 
contented with the slightest artistic exertion. In the same way as 
the Lycian carved his wooden hut upon the face of the cliff, that 
he might retain after his death the beloved dwelling of his life, the 
Phrygian ornamented the front of his grotto graves by a represen- 



*2fc> 




Fig. 117.— So-called Tomb of Midas. 

tation of his movable house, the nomadic tent. Only the cloth of 
the tent, with its woven pattern, was shown ; its constructive ribs, 
not visible upon the exterior of the original, were omitted from 
the imitation. The most important of these tomb frontispieces, be- 
tween Kiutahija and Sivrihissar upon the Saquaria, which are at- 
tributed to Phrygian kings, is called by the Turks Yasili-Kaia (the 
inscribed stone). (Fig. 117.) It is known as the Tomb of Midas 
from the one legible word, Midai, occurring in an unintelligible in- 
scription. Upon the face of the cliff there is cut a square surface, 
1 1 m. broad and about 9 m. high, terminated above by a low gable, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



172 



PHCENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 



which, with the acroterium, adds 3 m. to the height of the whole. 
The triangle is framed by a light lattice-work in low relief, and 
crowned with two volutes, similar to the circular ridge decorations 
of Phoenician tombs. The tympanon is not carved, but probably, 
with the entire front, was painted. The extensive rectangular sur- 
face beneath is covered with a complicated meander ornament in 
relief — a play of lines evidently taken from a woven pattern and re- 
sembling the decorations of Moorish walls, where the fundamental 
motive was also the tent-cloth. The border of this surface rep- 
resents, without conventionalization, an edging set with precious 
S v stones, such as may have been 

customary upon costly Syrian 
stuffs. The small interior cham- 
^1 ber was only large enough for 
1 UtfAlp the reception of a sarcophagus. 
The entrance to it was not 
marked by any architectural 
features — even as the tent it- 
self was not provided with a 
door — but the passage was orig- 
inally closed by a slab, upon the 
face of which the woven pattern 
was without doubt continued. 
A second tomb of the vicinity, 
also marked by an undecipher- 
able inscription, is of similar 
character. {Fig. 118.) The ga- 
ble represents a wooden construction, somewhat like the framing of 
Lycian sarcophagi ; its double acroterium is decorated with three ro- 
settes. The principal surface, the square below, is without carving, 
and had probably a painted pattern. A third frontispiece of this 
type shows a floral frieze of alternate palmettoes and buds, resem- 
bling an Assyrian motive, but inverted, perhaps because its direct 
model was the border of a carpet. It recalls the hanging rows of 
pomegranates upon the columns Jachin and Boaz of Solomon's Tem- 
ple. The cliffs of Phrygia are honey-combed by such rock-cut tombs. 
Especially in the district north of Seid-el-Ar are there numberless 




Fig. 118.— Phrygian Rock-cut Tomb near Do- 
ganlu. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LYDIA. I73 

small grottoes, the entrances to which are either perfectly plain or 
provided only with a simple triangular gable — all giving proof of 
the rarity of artistic effort among these idyllic mountains. 

The influence of Assyrian and Persian methods is evident even 
to the west of the river Halys, the border of the Mesopotamian do- 
minion before Cyrus ; but upon its farther banks, in Eastern Phrygia, 
Oriental art is universally prevalent. At Eyuk there are remains, 
supposed to be those of a temple, with a portal flanked by monsters 
like the cherubim of Nineveh and Persepolis. At Boghaz-Kieui, 
besides rock-cut reliefs entirely similar to those of Persia, there are 
the foundations of a terrace with the ruins of a palace, built upon 
the plan of the royal dwellings of Persepolis. 

Lydia, the last of the three independent countries of Asia Mi- 
nor, was so near to the Ionic cities of the coast, and so exposed to 
the influence of their civilization, that but few national peculiarities 
were preserved in the historical period. The tumulus was there, 
as in early Greece, the customary form of the monumental tomb. 
In Lydia, as in Etruria, numbers of these mounds stood in an ex- 
tended necropolis. The conical tumulus is as characteristic a form 
for the extreme west of Asia Minor, for the Troad, as the strict- 
ly geometrical pyramid is for Egypt, or its terraced variation for 
Mesopotamia. The mound of earth was at times reveted with 
a masonry of large polygonal blocks, or placed upon a low cylin- 
drical drum of such Cyclopean walls ; the only architectural orna- 
ments were simple base and cornice mouldings. The best -pre- 
served, though not the most important, monument of this kind is 
the so-called Grave of Tantalos upon Mount Sipylos, near Smyrna, 
one of a group of twelve. {Fig. 1 19.) The rectangular chamber in 
its centre, 3.5 m. long and almost 3 m. high, is roofed by a false 
vault, the horizontal, gradually projecting stones being cut within 
to the outline of a pointed arch. The entrance to this tumulus, 
like the shafts of the Egyptian pyramids, was hidden by the casing 
of exterior masonry. The fragments of a stone pier near by, some- 
what like the Meghazil monument of Amrith, probably belonged to 
the ornament upon the summit of the cone, which, with a diameter 
of plan equal to 33.6 m., attained a height of 27.6 m. Of greater 
grandeur, though in an entire state of destruction, are the royal 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



174 PHOENICIA, PALESTINE, AND ASIA MINOR. 

graves of the Lydian capital. The world-renowned name of Sardis 
has been preserved in the appellation of the squalid village Sara- 
bat now standing upon its site. In its vicinity are the remains of 
more than one hundred tumuli. The most important of these, with 
a cylindrical drum 257 m. in diameter and 18.5 m. high, still rises to 
an elevation of 61.5 m. It is with some probability identified with 
that monument of Alyattes described by Herodotos, who exagger- 
ates its dimensions to a diameter of 400 m. The cone of rammed 
.earth was apparently not reveted with stone. Upon its apex there 
was a pier of five blocks, which bore a hemispherical termination ; 
of this various fragments have been found. 

These tumuli approach in dimensions closely to the pyramids 





Fig. 119.— The So-called Grave of Tantalos. 

of Egypt. The elevation of the cone upon a cylindrical base was 
a certain advance, but its execution was such as to allow of no com- 
parison between the monuments of the two countries. The pyra- 
mids of Egypt were built ; the tumuli of Lydia were merely heaped 
up of earth. The former demanded great technical ability and the 
assistance of a commanding and calculating mind ; the latter were 
the works of an enslaved people alone. But, on the other hand, the 
Lydian cones more closely resembled the natural form of a funeral 
mound than did the pyramids of Egypt and Mesopotamia, and on 
this account were capable of greater development. Such tumuli 
are to be met with from Asia to Etruria, and were adopted even by 
the great architects of Greece : the highest artistic civilization al- 
ways gives preference to the simplest solution of a problem. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 




Fig. 120.— View of the Athenian Propylaea. Restoration. 



HELLAS. 

THE Mediterranean Sea was the heart of the Old World; the 
important lands of the early history of civilization were group- 
ed about its richly indented shores, generally decreasing in respect of 
culture as they receded from it. The northeastern part of the Med- 
iterranean, because of its many islands, having an even greater pro- 
portionate coast-line, was the centre of the countries ennobled by Hel- 
lenic civilization. Separating and uniting at once, like all the wa- 
ters of the earth, the ^Egean Sea formed the boundary between the 
two chief races of Greek intellectual life — the Dorians and the Io- 
nians; while it was, at the same time, the favoring medium of ex- 
change for the productions of their genius. European Greece, with 
its predominating Doric population, and the almost exclusively Ionic 
coasts of Asia Minor, equally looked upon this sea as their own, trav- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I76 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

ersing it with thousands of ships, and gaining more from the track- 
less waters before them than from the interior lands of the immense 
continents whose seaboard alone they were content to occupy. In 
Asia the Greeks were restricted to the countries upon its uttermost 
western border; in European Greece the development was chiefly 
directed towards the eastern coast, paying even less attention to 
their own shores on the Adriatic than to the early colonized ports 
of Magna -Graecia and Sicily. The Archipelago itself provided 
convenient strongholds and outposts in every direction. The nu- 
merous harbors and anchoring - places of its many islands offered 
protection against the notorious treachery of the -/Egean main — a 
protection imperatively necessary for the primitive seafarers of 
antiquity. But, as in the history of all civilization, the currents 
of Greek intellectual and artistic progress moved distinctly from 
east to west. The European (Doric) culture was in itself less calcu- 
lated to influence Asia than the Asiatic (Ionic) to affect the younger 
continent. It was, as decided by nature, upon European soil, upon 
Attica — the most advanced promontory of European Greece — that 
the two branches of the Greek race united, and bore in Athens that 
double fruit at which we marvel. The Dorians, displaced, in some 
measure, by the rapid growth of Ionic Asia and Europe, turned still 
farther westward, and settled upon the shores of Sicily and the 
Gulf of Tarention, where imposing monuments still attest the ex- 
tent of their power. 

The legends of the wanderings of Hellenic tribes, and especially 
of the so-called Doric migration, were based upon the busy currents 
of intercourse between Asia and Europe, over seas and straits, and 
between the European continent and the Morea, the Island of 
Pelops. The relations and the quarrels of Hellenic and semi-bar- 
baric peoples upon each side of the yEgean are illustrated by the 
tales of the Argonauts and their voyage, and of the Trojan War, 
both of which bear the stamp of a certain piratical rivalry. The 
fatal lack of unity, resulting from the separate development of 
neighboring districts, could not be more distinctly characterized 
than by the fact that the Greek races, although they felt them- 
selves divided from other nations — from barbarians — by an im- 
passable gulf, and were aware of their own absolute intellectual 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE HOMERIC ERA. X yy 

superiority, yet lacked any comprehensive designation for them- 
selves : the name Greeks, or Hellenes, is of comparatively recent 
origin. 

The Homeric epics prove that the intellectual development of 
the people to whom the immortal poet belonged stood, at least 
as early as the ninth century B.C., at a height to which nations 
of such primitive civilization as the Egyptians and Chaldaeans had 
never attained. Phenomenal as the appearance of those poems 
may have been, they still could not have stood so high above their 
time — which they evidently represent with a certain transfigura- 
tion — that contemporaries were not able to comprehend and enjoy 
them. The creative arts stood, at this epoch, in strange contrast to 
so great an intellectual height ; they were far surpassed by the ad- 
vance of poetry. Though certain textile and ceramic manufactures 
(the making of wooden and bronze utensils, woven stuffs, and pot- 
tery) must have been practised to some extent in Greece proper, 
the better artistic productions are continually referred to as im- 
ported from the civilized countries of Asia. Larger objects, and no- 
tably buildings, were either exceedingly primitive, or, in the lack 
of trained native ability, were erected and ornamented in foreign 
styles. The Homeric epics know nothing of a columnar temple, 
nothing of artistic images of the gods, nothing even of dwellings 
corresponding to the importance of their princely heroes. Even 
at a much later time a Spartan, accustomed to erect his own house 
with saw and axe alone, might be astonished at the squarely hewn 
beams of a ceiling, which he previously had seen formed only of 
round trunks, like those imitated upon the Lycian block-house tombs. 

It is of this exceeding simplicity that we must picture to our- 
selves the palaces of the kings, one of which is so attractively de- 
scribed by the singer of the Odyssey, in the account of the royal 
dwelling at Ithaca. The entire establishment must have been simi- 
lar to a grange — a wall enclosing a number of buildings with the 
court before them. The rustic parallel is clearly brought to mind 
by the description of this farm-yard, where the compost-heap, sur- 
rounded by swine and geese, was the bed of the old watch-dog, who, 
in Homer's truly idyllic account, alone recognizes his master, and, 
dying, wags his tail in greeting. From this yard a gate led to an 



12 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I7 g HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

inner court, comparable to the peristyle of later buildings, but with- 
out the ornament of columns, and in all respects extremely primi- 
tive. Goats and beeves were driven in here without further ado to 
be slaughtered. This adjoined upon one side the chambers of the 
men, upon the other those of the women, so separated that the tu- 
multuous massacre of the suitors in the principal hall did not dis- 
turb the slumber of Penelope, and only reached the ears of the maids 
like distant moaning. Upon the third side, probably opposite the en- 
trance, was the hall of the men, a ceiled space, which must have been 
of considerable extent, as the hundred and eight unwelcome guests 
could here unite in the banquet and other amusements. Its ceiling, 
like that of the armory and that of the royal sleeping-chamber, was 
supported by upright beams of wood. We may imagine these simi- 
lar to the shafts in the Palace of Oinomaos at Elis, one of which, 
bound together with iron hoops, was preserved as a relic in the time 
of Pausanias. The ceiling beams of the hall were smoked and black- 
ened by open fires and torch-lights as in rustic dwellings. Of the 
walls there is no mention, though the supposition is not improbable 
that the bright metal sheathing of the palaces of Menelaos and Al- 
kinoos existed here also. It would be explained by the Phoenician 
overlaying of wood -work with beaten bronze, or, to speak more 
correctly, with copper. The space could not have been without 
openings for light and air. These are not directly mentioned by 
the poet, but may be assumed, from the analogies offered by oth- 
er civilized nations of early antiquity, to have existed in the wall, 
immediately under the ceiling. Here the interstices between the 
immense horizontal beams, which rested upon the walls, were left 
open, and the motive of the subsequent Doric metope resulted of 
itself. That the timbers overhead were not sheathed with boards 
is evident from a Homeric simile : Athene rose to the ceiling, and 
there sat, " like unto the resting swallow ; M that is to say, upon the 
cross-beams of the open triangle formed by the roof-framing. Fur- 
ther evidence is offered by the account of the hanging of Epicaste 
upon a ceiling beam, which must have been exposed from all sides. 
The tholos of the palace at Ithaca was an isolated circular 
structure, before the court, and may perhaps be identified with the 
high thalamos to which Telemachos descended. In this also lay 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THOLOS OF ATREUS. 



179 



gold and metal in heaps; while shrines containing garments, and 
amphoras filled with oil and wine, etc., stood around. Its double 
door, of careful workmanship, agrees with the character of a treas- 
ury. If this identification of the tholos and thalamos be accepted, 




Fig. 121.— Plan and Section of the Tholos of Atreus. 

no doubt can remain that we have here to deal with a space simi- 
lar to many yet remaining in Greece, generally known under the 
name of treasure-houses. Examples exist at Orchomenos, near 
Pharsalos, Amyclae, Menidi, and in Mykense. 

One of the five in Mykenae, known as the Treasury, or the Tho- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



i8o 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



los, of Atreus, remains in an admirable state of preservation, espe- 
cially as regards the interior. This consists of a space of circular 




t 







L: 



^ 



Fig. 122. — Restoration of the Tholos of Atreus. Portal. i ( rkc.) 

plan, 15 m. in diameter, and of the same height, formed like a point- 
ed vault. (Fig. 121.) Its walls begin to curve from the floor, which 
is of stamped clay pise. Upon this the first circular course of ma- 



1 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THOLOS OF ATREUS. 



181 




7AV v /\-;| 



sonry immediately reposes. The walls then rise, in parabolic out- 
line, to a pointed apex. They are not constructed upon the princi- 
ple of a vault — that is to say, with wedge-shaped stones, and with 
the direction of joints to a common centre — but are laid in horizon* 
tal beds, each course so projecting over the one beneath it that, by 
this diminution of the concentric circles, they finally unite at the 
summit. They were smoothly cut upon the jointing surfaces, while 
the face was not chiselled until after the completion of the masonry. 
The blocks were rectangular, and 
the joints, which consequently in- 
creased radially in plan, were fill- 
ed with the same pis£ used for 
the floor; the interstice between 
the wall door and the rock-cut 
inner chamber upon one side be- 
ing also cemented with this sub- 
stance. An entrance - passage, 
the dromos, led from the valley 
to the tholos in a gently inclined 
ascent. It was bordered by walls 
of cut stone, but nowhere ceiled. 
Its floor, 6.20 m. broad and 36 m. 
long, was paved with pis£. This 
entrance-passage was terminated 
without by a terraced retaining- 
wall, and within by an elaborate 
portal facade. The recent in- 
vestigations of Stamatakis and 
Thiersch have given sufficient 
information concerning the composition and details of this front 
to permit a restoration of its chief masses. {Fig. 122.) The low- 
er part was constructed of long stones, carefully cut and jointed. 
The stepped jambs of the opening, peculiar to all antique doors, 
were probably cut after the blocks were in position. Upon ei- 
ther side were decorative engaged columns, which are so entirely 
similar to the one represented upon the Gate of the Lions at My- 
kenae that it is possible completely to understand their nature by 




Fig. 123. — Fragments of an Engaged Col- 
umn from the Tholos of Atreus. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



jg2 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

that general guide ; by the help of fragments which still exist, and 
others drawn in former publications, though now lost ; by traces 
upon the wall, and especially by the sockets cut for the swallow- 
tail clampings of the bases and capitals. The shaft, instead of be- 
ing diminished, increases as it ascends, as does also the column upon 
the relief over the Gate of the Lions. Its base, from this analogy, 
and from the narrow space left for it by the clampings, seems to 
have consisted of a simple tore. The abacus and parts of the 
mouldings beneath it still exist ; the coronation was formed by two 
roundlets, separated by a scotia, the lower being considerably small- 
er in height and diameter than the upper. {Fig. 123.) Without the 
lower member, there is a certain similarity of the capital to a Doric 
echinos, which is increased by the proportions of the boldly project- 
ing abacus; but the whole is so similar to an Asiatic (Ionic) base 
that it was not natural to believe it a capital, and the fragment pub- 
lished by Donaldson has hitherto been believed to be the foot of 
the shaft. The columns were entirely covered with an ornamenta- 
tion in relief of zigzag lines alternating with the well-known spiral 
wave ; they stood upon rectangular pedestals, of which the triply 
stepped plinths have been preserved. The existence of bronze or- 
naments upon the lintel of the door is evident from the traces of 
nails; five lion -heads can be distinctly recognized. An epistyle 
extended from capital to capital across the entire front of the por- 
tal ; it projected far beyond the lintel, upon which it partly reposed. 
Above this entablature was a surface, like an attica, which masked 
the triangle formed by the relieving blocks over the lintel. The up- 
per walls were not originally visible, having been reveted by thin 
slabs of stone, secured in position by dowels. Fragments from My- 
kenae deposited in the British Museum, in the Munich Antiquarium, 
and in Athens appertained to this upper facade ; they all show spi- 
ral ornaments between horizontal grooves, and are similar to many 
other decorations of the same age. The borders of the casing over 
the relieving triangle and its extreme upper corner were patterned 
in like manner, as is plain from the mitre-joint of some of the slabs, 
and from a small fragment exactly fitting the upper angle of the 
opening. The entire triangle was probably closed by some light 
stone carving, since it could have had no function as a passage for 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THOLOS OF ATREUS. 1 83 

light. The door, as may be seen from traces of pivots upon the sill 
and lintel, had two wings, which, from their bolt-holes, appear to 
have been so large that, when closed, they considerably overlapped. 
Upon the exterior jambs a broad strip of metal was affixed, still to 
be traced by two vertical rows of nail-holes, in which fragments of 
bronze occasionally remain. This work leads to the supposition 
that the wings of the door were themselves overlayed with metal, 
and, with the characteristic forms of the decoration upon the mon- 
ument, points to the peculiarities of Asiatic art. It is natural to 
attribute this to the influence of Phoenicia ; indeed, the effect of the 
civilization of that country upon early Greece can hardly be overes- 
timated. A broad, horizontal strip of metal sheathing existed also 
upon the exterior, and small fragments of it are repeatedly met with 
in the rubbish filling the tholos ; similar vestiges are found in a sec- 
ond monument of the kind near by. This overlaying of walls with 
sheet copper was by no meafts uncommon in ancient Greece. The 
subterranean bronze chamber of Danae may be explained as a tomb 
sheathed with metal. In mythical ages, in the sanctuary at Delphi, 
as well as in later times, in the Chalkioicos of Athene at Sparta, 
this wall-treatment appears employed for temples, even as Homer 
described it in palaces at Sparta and the Island of the Phaeacians. 
The Tholos of Atreus was itself subterranean ; the exterior of the 
conical mass of masonry was covered with a hill of earth. In con- 
sideration of the almost perfect preservation of the interior, it is ev- 
ident that some remains of a strictly architectural exterior would 
have been recognizable, had it existed. A tumulus covered and 
protected the structure; though its earth is now, for the greater 
part, washed away, to it must still be ascribed the good condition 
in which the kernel has remained. 

The recently discovered grave at Menidi, in Attica (Lolling), is 
a parallel construction. As regards beauty of execution and rich- 
ness of ornament, it is far inferior to the Tholos of Atreus ; it is also 
much smaller, having an average diameter of 8.35 m. and 9 m. orig- 
inal height. Its only peculiarity is that the relieving blocks over 
the lintel, instead of projecting one over the other so as to form a 
triangle, are so placed as to leave four voids between as many 
horizontal beams, in a manner similar to the arrangement for re- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



1 84 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

lieving the ceiling of the principal chamber of the great pyramid of 
Gizeh. 

The Tholos of Atreus offers a welcome commentary upon the 
thesauros of the royal palace at Ithaca, but only in respect to its 
construction. The purpose of the circular buildings still existing in 
Greece seems to have been entirely different from that of the treas- 
ure-house described in the Odyssey. It is true that eminent au- 
thorities deny this difference — and the analogies of the round Ho- 
meric building, of the treasure - vaults at Mykenae mentioned by 
Pausanias, and of the treasury of Minyas in Orchomenos, lend their 
arguments some weight, and, at least, a greater probability than 
the suppositions that the structures of tholos form were intended 
for spring-houses (Forchhammer) or places of worship (Pyl). But 
there are reasons against all these assumptions. The treasure- 
houses of the Pelopidae must have been upon the acropolis, in- 
side the fortification walls, not at various distances outside their 
limits, as is the case with those of Mykenae. Still less could such 
vaults for hoarded valuables have been as distant from the city as 
was the Tholos of Baphio from the ancient Amyclae, which stood 
entirely isolated in the midst of an open plain, without the possi- 
bility of communication with any royal residence. The tumuli of 
earth above the crypts would have but ill suited them to form a part 
of the palace building ; while for a cell which was only to receive 
precious goods — for a magazine of deposit — the rich overlaying of 
the interior walls with sheet metal, and especially the elaborate carv- 
ing of the portal front, seem out of place. These peculiarities, not 
to mention some of less importance, point to another purpose, for 
which they are, one and all, fitted — namely, the destination of the 
structures as tombs. Their position, before the acropolis and with- 
out the city walls; the covering of the chamber with earth in a tumu- 
lus form ; the impossibility of their having had any communication 
with other buildings ; the elaborate decoration of the entrance, and 
the princely wealth of metals in the interior — all support, with the 
striking analogies beyond the iEgean, this conception of the tho- 
los buildings advocated by Welcker and Mure. It is possible that it 
is to these structures that Pausanias refers as the treasure-houses of 
the Atridae ; but Pausanias, like us, knew Mykenae only by its ruins. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TUMULI AND PYRAMIDS. T 8j 

That patron of all ciceroni upon classic ground was not exacting for 
proofs of their legends. The hypothesis of Pyl may in so far be 
correct that the tholos itself did not serve as the place of sepulchre, 
which was provided by the small side chamber, but was a chapel 
for the funeral worship naturally to be assumed in connection with 
an heroic dynasty. 

It is not possible to assign these tombs to individuals, like 
those of the early Persian monarchs, or even to dynasties : the 
questionable identification of the graves discovered in the agora 
of the acropolis, ventured by Schliemann, would here be inadmis- 
sible. It is reasonably certain, however, that the best - preserved 
tholos, that known by the name of Atreus, is about contemporane- 
ous with the Gate of the Lions, and dates from the most flourishing 
period of the heroic age — before the downfall of the Atridae upon 
the return of Agamemnon. 

A small chamber, only of sufficient size to receive the cinerary 
urn, in the centre of an upheaval of earth, was sufficient for the 
graves of the heroes who fell before Troy. Several of these tumuli 
exist. The larger of them, those of Hector and of Achilles, had a 
considerable elevation, and, standing upon a low promontory, were 
visible far at sea. They were without architectural features or 
decoration, mere cones of earth and stones; terminated, as Homer 
relates concerning those of Ilos, Sarpedon,and Elpenor,by a monu- 
ment like a column, which must have resembled the piers upon Lyd- 
ian tumuli. It is questionable whether the trees which grew in later 
times upon the mounds of Protesilaos before Troy, and of Alcmaeon 
in Arcadia, were originally and intentionally there placed, and are to 
be deemed characteristic of such works. Those planted upon the 
tumulus of Augustus in Rome may certainly be referred to his indi- 
vidual desire. From the account given by Pausanias of the tumulus 
of iEpytos at Pheneos, in Arcadia; from foundations remaining upon 
the island of Syme, and from later ruins at Kyrene — not to mention 
a well-preserved tumulus of very considerable dimensions, reveted 
with stone, which, from its situation in Algerian territory, might per- 
haps be ascribed to the Carthaginians, or even to the Romans — from 
all these examples, it is evident that such mounds, like the tumuli 
of Lydia and Etruria, were, for the greater part, elevated upon cylin- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



X 86 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

drical foundations. But whether the interior were chambered or 
solid, whether the cone of earth rose directly from the earth or 
from a drum substructure, the tumulus appears to have been, in 
primitive times, the most customary form of monumental tomb for 
persons of high rank. 

The common man was probably buried in pits, as at the pres- 
ent day, the grave being marked by an upright stone, with or with- 
out some slight ornament. Schliemann's discoveries in the agora of 
Mykenae show that, under certain circumstances, this procedure was 
adopted even for princes. The kingly importance of these sepul- 
chres is assured by their position, and by the immense quantity of 




Fig. 124. — Pyramid of Kcnchreae. 

gold and valuables found within them. The decorative style of 
these objects dates them conclusively to the heroic age ; but the 
assignment of the different graves to Agamemnon and his associ- 
ates is a mere hypothesis. 

A pyramidal form was only in isolated instances substituted for 
the tumulus. Of a pyramid, described by Pausanias as existing be- 
tween Argos and Epidauros, there now remains a mass of masonry 
measuring 12 m. in the line of the diagonal. A second, near Ken- 
chreae, between Argos and Tegea, is better preserved. (Fig. 1 24.) Its 
plan is oblong, 14.5 m. long and nearly 12 m. broad ; the two cham- 
bers of the interior are at present unroofed. The structure appears 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



FORTIFICATION WALLS. 1 87 

to have served as a common place of sepulchre for the fallen, and, at 
the same time, as a memorial of victory. This destination is also 
evident in two further pyramidal remains, in Laconia and near Les- 
sa, which are described by Curtius and by Ross. The Greeks adopt- 
ed both Asiatic and Egyptian forms for their funeral monuments; 
but in the construction of both tumulus and pyramid they intro- 
duced comparatively large chambers, early striving for ends foreign 
to those despotic lands : — a wise economy o( material and labor and 
a gain of space. 

Mausoleums and sepulchres are always among the first traces 
of civilization, and the most ancient examples of architectural art. 
In Greece, however, there are contemporaneous remains significant 
of other purposes. Chief among these are the fortifications of 
towns, although in general these works enclosed only the acropolis, 
which contained the residences of the rulers and the sanctuaries of 
the people. The true age of these defences can by no means be 
surely determined. Not all Cyclopean masonry is to be attributed 
to the earliest ages of Hellenic antiquity, for this manner of polygo- 
nal jointing remained in use long after a time when cut and squared 
stones were generally employed.. On the other hand, immense rec- 
tangular blocks, laid in horizontal courses, frequently occur in city 
walls which are known to be of the greatest antiquity and even to 
have been totally ruined in the historical period, such monoliths be- 
ing regularly used upon corners, the jambs of gates, etc., where espe- 
cial strength and independent firmness were called for. When the 
surface of Cyclopean walls is perfectly smooth and exactly jointed, 
these may confidently be regarded as not of primitive antiquity ; 
the erection of such masonry is a subtlety of greater difficulty than 
that of square blocks and horizontal beds. But walls built of enor- 
mous boulders, unhewn, and roughly piled up without calculation, 
the larger interstices being filled with smaller stones, are of extreme 
age. Such masonry appeared to later generations to be the work 
of giants, of Cyclops, and hence a name which might more fittingly 
be changed to Pelasgic than to Poseidonic, as suggested by Glad- 
stone. The walls of Tiryns {Fig. 125) are of such gigantic blocks 
— bulwarks mentioned by Homer and Hesiod, and admired in their 
ruins by. Pausanias. They are built upon a ridge of rock, which is 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



188 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



over 190 m. long, only 70 m. broad, and elevated 10 m. above the 
surrounding plain. The masonry is from 7 to 15 m. thick; of its 
original height, estimated as 18 m., there remains from 10 to 12 m. 
The enormous stones vary from 2 to 3 m. in length and 0.9 to 12. 
m. in thickness. In its greatest breadth the wall is provided with 
galleries, roofed by projecting stones laid in horizontal beds and cut 
to the outline of a pointed arch. Such spaces are provided with 
loopholes upon the exterior, and, without doubt, served as maga- 
zines and casemates. Within these fortifications must have stood 
the royal residence, famed in the legends of Heracles and Eurys- 
theus ; of it no recognizable traces remain. 

The walls of Mykenae are not of equally gigantic masonry, but are 




Fig. 125. — Plan of the Acropolis of Tiryns. 

fully as old, and are especially interesting because of the city having 
been a complete ruin in the earliest historical times. Besides case- 
mate galleries in the walls, there are in Mykenae a number of highly 
important gateways and portals ; those of the fortifications at Tiryns 
were entirely destroyed, an inclined plane leading to the eastern side 
of the acropolis is there alone to be recognized as an approach. 

The doors were naturally of greater technical perfection than the 
long line of bulwarks ; having been created for both admittance and 
defence, they required a certain constructive calculation, and permit- 
ted the employment of more exterior ornament. The simplest pos- 
sible form of a gateway is the combination of three stones — the two 
jambs and the lintel — observable in two examples at Mykenae. {Figs. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



GATEWAYS. jgg 

126 and 127.) Such a construction had the disadvantage that the 
upright blocks could not be joined to the wall, and that the lintel, 
which necessarily lay clear for a considerable length, could not im- 
mediately receive the massive continuation of the masonry above 
it. Notwithstanding the convergence of the jambs upon the great 
gate of Mykenae, the beam has a length of 4.6 m., with a span of 3.05 
m. ; the bottom of the door being 3.2 m. wide, and its height 3.25 m. 
A relieving gable was consequently constructed, similar to that com- 
mon in Egypt during the age of the Pyramids, and to that described 
in the consideration of the Tholos of Atreus. A triangular opening 
remained above the lintel, by which the efficacy of the wall as a for- 
tification was considerably impaired. The orifice was closed by one 




Fig. 126.— Gate of the Lions at Mykcnac. Fig. 127.— Smaller Gate of Mykense. 

or two slabs, which did not press heavily upon the lintel ; but they 
could not have been sufficient to escape fracture by heavy missiles, 
or to resist the blows of a battering-ram. The attack was therefore 
diverted from this vulnerable point by moral means. The panel re- 
ceived a certain consecration by some protecting sacred symbol be- 
ing carved upon it — such, for instance, as a Gorgon's head — a re- 
course which was effective in times when the slightest desecration 
of a divine emblem was deemed more impious than the bloodiest 
deed of human violence. Such a carving has been preserved over 
the gateway of Mykenae, which has received its name from the lions 
represented upon it. As a work of sculpture, it will be considered 
below. The column between the animals has, however, a bearing 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



190 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



upon the architectural forms of the epoch. It is the same shaft, 
diminishing from summit to base, which has been noticed upon the 
portal front of the Tholos of Atreus. A second gate of Mykenae 
resembled the Gate of the Lions, but was smaller and simpler. {Fig. 
127.) 

The form of three blocks appears to have been soon changed, the 
wall itself serving in place of an especial jamb. The span of the lin- 
tel was decreased by two or four boldly projecting blocks as brack- 
ets. Examples of this development are offered by portals of Samos 
and Phigalia. {Figs. 128 and 129.) But in the same measure as the 
danger from the great span of the lintel was diminished, that of the 
brackets being pressed downward and disjointed was increased. A 
third manner of covering the opening, by stones leaned against each 




Fig. 129.— Gate of Phigalia. 

further advance. {Fig. 130.) When 



Fig. 128. — Portal upon Samos. 

other at an angle, was a stil 
the side thrust could be well borne — and for this the walls were 
always sufficient — such a gable could support any pressure that 
could possibly be imposed, while allowing a great breadth of pas- 
sage. Finally, a triangular construction could be obtained by a grad- 
ual projection of horizontal stones, laid as they had been in so 
many instances for the relief of a lintel beneath them. This con- 
struction occurs in two varieties, differing in appearance, though 
not in principle : the projection of the horizontal courses of stone 
either began directly from the ground {Fig. 130), as has been no- 
ticed in the Tholos of Atreus {Fig. 122), or commenced at some 
height, the jambs being carried up vertically. {Fig. 132.) In both 
these varieties the line of the gable frequently appears concavely 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TOWERS. 



I 9 I 



curved, as in the parabolic walls of the tholos, and the outline of 
a pointed arch was thus obtained. (Figs. 133 and 134.) In spite 
of their early familiarity with the abstract principle of the arch, as 
shown in Fig. 1 30, the Greeks refused to adopt the true arch, with 
its wedge-shaped stones, even in late historical ages, when they as- 
suredly were acquainted with its construction. An illustration of 
their feeling in this respect is given by the aqueduct adjoining 
the Tower of the Winds in Athens, where the semicircles are cut 
from monoliths. 

The influence of the gateways upon the masonry is evident from 
the more frequent adoption of the rectangular blocks, which had at 
first only been employed to 
give the portals an indepen- 
dent strength, both for the 
ramparts and for the out- 
works and protecting towers 
which these openings neces- 
sitated. Such a fortification, 
erected for the defence of a 
gate, still stands in Tiryns — 
the city to which succeeding 
ages ascribed the invention 
of tower -building (Pliny, 
Hist. Nat. vii. 56); it reach- 
es a height of 13 m. The 




Fig. 130. — Portal upon Delos. 



tower which defended the gate of Mykenae was even larger. Homer 
mentions such structures at Troy, Thebes, and Calydon, and is also 
familiar with casemates and battlements. The latter are shown by 
paintings upon archaic vases to have been of the normal rectangular 
shape. 

Schliemann's excavations in Mykenae have proved that in this 
city the agora was situated just within the principal gate. Some of 
the stone benches encircling the agora were found in almost perfect 
preservation ; they were constructed of slabs standing erect in con- 
centric rows to receive the horizontal seats. They lend a new 
confirmation of Homer's truthful characterization of locality, illus- 
trating a passage which occurs in the description of the shield 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



192 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTU RE. 



of Achilles, which describes the judgment scene upon the market- 
place : 

" On polish'd chairs, in solemn circle, sat 
The rev 'rend elders." 

Though the remains of these prehistoric ages show In some de- 
gree the form of an ancient Greek acropolis, with its royal dwelling 
of courts and halls, and the sepulchral monuments before its gates, 
they are yet insufficient to complete even the main outlines of the 
picture by giving any understanding of the temple-— that structure 
destined to become the ideal of Hellenic architecture. While the 
life and customs contemporary with the Homeric poems are, in oth- 
er respects, represented with incomparable truth and distinctness, 




Fig. 131.— Gate of Missolonghi. 




- — -— — _ . «,- 
Fig. 132. — Gate of Mcssenc. 



the epics are entirely silent upon this subject. It appears that the 
temples were neither of great size nor of artistic importance ; among 
the ruins of Tiryns and Mykenae there are no vestiges of columns 
or entablatures. The symbolical images of the deities were placed 
upon cliffs, in caverns, among the branches of sacred trees, or in the 
hollows of their trunks, and simple altars were erected before them. 
Frequently the worship of a deity was merely connected with a 
grove, or with some other locality fitted by nature for this pur- 
pose, and was there performed without an image or other dead 
symbol. It was thus with the most primitive god of Greek mythol- 
ogy, Zeus of Dodona. When a building was provided at all, it was, 
in the heroic ages, restricted to the cella, a ceiled chapel of oblong 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PREHISTORIC CELLAS. 



'93 



plan, which stood in the centre of a consecrated area, the temenos. 
This original form — the whole of the primitive shrine — is recogniza- 
ble even in the developed peripteros, as the kernel within the out- 
standing columns. It does not appear strange that we should be 
acquainted with so few of these chapels when it is considered that 
hardly greater traces remain of the entire architecture of the Teu- 
tonic races during the first seven Christian centuries. It is natural, 
in the development of civilization, that sanctuaries exemplifying dif- 
ferent phases of advancement should seldom stand next to each oth- 
er ; after the destruction of the old, the new arises in its place, upon 
its consecrated site. Examples t>f such original cellas are not, how- 
ever, entirely wanting. Several remains published by Dodwell and 



- 1 -«•"*-* "-*"'£■ 



r •: 







Fig. 133.— Gate of Thoricos. 




Fig. 134.— Gate of Ephesos. 



Stackelberg are to be explained as chapels. A structure upon De- 
los, designated by Thiersch as a tomb, is quite comparable to a 
columnless temple cella. There is less probability that the ruins 
upon Mount Ocha and near the village Stoura, upon Eubcea, were 
temples. They are chambers sheltered from above by slabs of 
stone, inclined like a gable. (Fig. 135.) 

This method of roofing could not have been generally practised 
in early times, when simple and natural constructions utilized the 
materials at hand best adapted to the purpose. The builders, 
among the bald mountains of Eubcea, were forced to such a man- 
ner of covering their chamber by lack of wood. The south of the 
island produces no trees which could provide the timber for roof- 
beams; while, on the other hand, open quarries in the neighbor- 



*3 



Digitized by 



r 

Goo£le 



194 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



hood furnished a kind of slate -stone which is easily split into 
large slabs like joists and boards. So clumsy a ceiling construction 
as that upon Mount Ocha was not natural in countries of dense 
forests, such as was the original home of the Dorians. In other 
parts of Hellas than the rocky and sterile islands of the iEgean, 
the chapels must have been roofed with wood. The most obvious 
considerations make it evident that ceiling and roof of the primi- 
tive cella were originally of wood. In the later marble architecture 
of Greece this assumption is confirmed by numerous reminiscences 
of timbered construction, sufficient even to explain the methods and 
form of the original carpentry. 

A pitched and gabled roof seems to have been generally em- 
ployed for these early struct- 
ures. The horizontal ceil- 
ing might be sufficient for 
the changeless blue sky of 
Egypt, but could not suffice 
in Greece, where, in certain 
seasons, heavy rains were fre- 
quent, and even hail -storms 
not unknown. Still no land 
upon the Mediterranean was 
familiar with the great steep- 
ness of roof made necessary 
by the enduring snow and 
ice of the North. In colder climates the pitch of the covering 
was not only greatly increased, but all horizontal projections were 
avoided, and the upper surfaces of smaller members and mould- 
ings inclined. The rafters required ceiling beams beneath them; 
because of the necessary support and jointing, they could not be 
placed directly upon the stone walls, and it was further desi- 
rable to support the summit of the triangle by a king-post. The 
ceiling thus provided stood in such relation to the roof that a 
beam tied together each pair of rafters, and was, consequently, so 
laid across the oblong enclosure that the ends reposed upon the 
side walls. Upon these horizontal timbers planks were placed 
which concealed the inclined roof. By this an independent ceiling 




Fig. 135. — Interior of a Structure upon Mount 
Ocha, Euboea. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DORIC TIMBERING. Igj 

was created ; and, as the boarding was laid upon the beams and 
not fastened to their lower side, this gave rise to the formation of 
lacunae or long coffers. The ends both of the horizontal ceiling 
beams and of the roof rafters were visible upon the exterior : the 
latter, forming the eaves, projected beyond the wall, to further the 
shedding of water and to protect the sides of the building. As the 
upper surface of the roof had been so closed as to be water-tight, it 
is natural that this sheathing should have been carried around upon 
all sides of the projecting rafter ends. It was otherwise with the 
spaces between the beams, which, being protected by the eaves, 
were not covered and masked by boards. The artistic instinct of 
the Greek would not permit him thus to conceal constructive forms 
when this was not rendered necessary by practical considerations. 
They received, on the contrary, an especial emphasis, that they might 
express their peculiar function with full force. Moreover, the clos- 
ing of the aperture between the ends of the beams would have re- 
quired the provision of other openings for light, as there were no 
windows in the walls of masonry. 

This manner of roof and ceiling construction was generally em- 
ployed in European Greece, being customary for palaces and dwell- 
ings as well as for the primitive temples. Open interstices between 
the horizontal beams existed in the hall of the royal dwelling at 
Ithaca. There can be no further doubt as to the development and 
original function of the metopes of the Doric entablature when it is 
considered that the Greeks, as late as the time of Euripides (Jpkig. 
in Taur. 1 1 3), were familiar with the idea that it was possible to en- 
ter a primitive structure through these openings between the ends of 
the beams. The masking of the metopes would thus have been not 
only purposeless, but even detrimental ; it was reasonable, however, 
to sheathe the ends of the beams themselves by small boards, which 
should at once protect and ornament them. The hewn extremities 
of such great timbers were rough and ugly ; without covering, they 
would have been exposed to rapid decay. The simple decoration 
of three narrow strips of wood affixed to the ends of the beams was 
so customary in primitive carpentry that it became a typical mo- 
tive in the later architecture of Greece. The chamfering of sharp 
edges of boards has been practised by the wood-workers of all na- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I9 6 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

tions. When two corners thus treated are placed together, there 
results a prismatic groove, which distinctly marks the edges of 
the separate pieces. Thus originated the primitive form of the 
triglyph, as the most natural and practical decoration of the rough- 
hewn ends of the ceiling beams by sheathing. The upper edges of 
the three strips were hidden against a plate beneath the rafters ; the 
lower were covered by a continuous board, which united the various 
members of the frieze, and concealed any inexact jointing between 
the beams and the top of the wall. By placing the chamfered 
boards upright, an aesthetic advantage was obtained : a vertical 
line was repeated just before the conclusion of the entablature by 
the cornice, being thus emphasized in the midst of horizontal mem- 
bers. Other ornamental details were added, based, likewise, upon 
motives of the original wooden construction. The continuous strip 
affixed to the lower edges of the triglyphs was securely and visi- 
bly fastened. This was effected by several thick trunnels, so driv- 
en in from below that the heads were left protruding. Under the 
end of each beam the strip was doubled, to give additional strength 
where the wood was most weakened by perforation. The ends of 
the rafters were also sheathed, and brought into harmony with 
the frieze. The inclined eaves were covered with boards, and as 
these did not stand erect, like those before the ceiling beams, but 
hung from the lower sides of the rafters, there was particular need 
for an increased and distinctly secure attachment. The sheath- 
ing was consequently pinned by more numerous trunnels; and as 
every triglyph had been provided with a second strip, here a sec- 
ond board was placed under the end of each rafter. The projecting 
heads of these nails were called guttce by the later Romans, but this 
cannot convince us that the peculiar form was intended as an orna- 
mental petrifaction of hanging rain-drops: such a glorification of 
bad weather would have been foreign to the Greeks, accustomed to 
the clearest skies; and, for so primitive a construction, this explana- 
tion appears far-fetched. The imitation of rain-drops could nowhere 
have been more out of place than upon the inclined lower side of 
the eaves ; drops might, perhaps, hang from the front edge of the 
cornice, but never upon its under slope, which rain could not even 
wet. The construction of an original work of carpentry thus pro- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PRIMITIVE DORIC CONSTRUCTION. , 97 

vided the motives of the Doric entablature — naively expressing the 
advance from the roughest practical necessity to high architectural 
perfection. In the apertures between the beam-ends, or metopes, 
and in the open triangle of the gable, were placed votive offerings, 
which there found a secure and sheltered stand, heightening the ex- 
terior importance of the work. In small chapels this interference 
with the openings for light could have been of no disadvantage. 
The gable was closed by a boarding, which hid from .view the rough 
inner construction of the roof. This veil, the tympanon, was placed 
behind the triangle formed by the outer cross-beam and rafters, as 
the ceiling had been laid above the other horizontal timbers. The 
low gable thus naturally developed upon the front ; and in later 
times, when the votive offerings had been exchanged for sculptured 
figures, formed a most characteristic and imposing feature. 

The effect was heightened by the partly protective, partly dec- 
orative, painting of all the wooden surfaces. Red and blue appear 
originally to have been the chief colors ; the former, in a dark shade, 
being used for the sheathing of the tympanon, the latter for the 
triglyphs and other members. Upon the bands were figured or- 
naments, most of which had developed from Asiatic prototypes; 
they consisted of the meander, anthemions, and the woven ribbons, 
etc., observable upon Assyrian sculptures and upon the archaic 
bronzes and vases of Greece and Central Italy. The extended 
polychromatic treatment of the marble temple is doubtless a remi- 
niscence of this painted wood. Without such traditions, it would 
have developed differently: upon a structure of stone it would 
have been less restricted to the frieze and cornice. 

The entablature had thus far advanced without connection with 
that most noble work of architecture — the Doric column. The shaft 
and entablature of the style were not created in connection or si- 
multaneously ; the forms of triglyph and mutule are not a growth 
from the columnar root, but rather prove the Doric frieze and cor- 
nice to have been the primitive Hellenic expression of roof and ceil- 
ing, which preceded the column, even as the plainest constructive 
necessities precede ornament. The peculiar wooden character of the 
entablature could exercise no important influence upon the shaft. 
If the existence, in heroic times, of the peripteros, the temple with 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I9 8 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

outstanding columns, be denied — and of such structures there is 
not a vestige — it cannot be supposed that columns existed at all. 
Interior supports of wood are, indeed, mentioned by Homer, and en- 
gaged shafts formed part of the facade of the Tholos of Atreus, and 
were represented upon the relief over the Gate of the Lions in 
Mykenae ; but between these and the Doric column there is a dis- 
tance only to be explained by the assumption that Asiatic influence 
was paramount, if not exclusive, in the architecture of the heroic 
ages of Greece. Though it is possible that rudiments of the Doric 
echinos may be recognized in the upper tore and scotia of the en- 
gaged columns of Mykenae, it is yet evident that the turned-work 
of these members resulted from a wooden prototype, and that the 
overladen decoration of the shaft, in its style, is due to familiarity 
with a sheeting of beaten metal — L e., to Phoenician artistic tradi- 
tions. That the forms of the entablature were not created for the 
peripteros appears from the circumstance that the metopes lose their 
value as windows by the change of plan, and leave the cella without 
openings for light and air when surrounded by columns. With 
the appearance of the peripteral temple, the Doric entablature, 
which upon the oblong chapel had been the natural expression 
upon the exterior of roof and ceiling construction, became a func- 
tionless ornament, needing, as will be seen, many changes to bring 
it into harmony with the outstanding colonnade. 

The development of the Doric column is not perfectly clear; it 
is more than probable that it was not wholly autochthonic and prim- 
itive Greek, like the entablature of the style. Its principal part, the 
shaft, was certainly imported. No prominent architectural feature 
can be deemed newly invented that has been in common usage in a 
neighboring and accessible country for centuries. The Doric shaft, 
with its characteristic diminution and channellings, was known in 
Egypt more than a thousand years before its introduction into 
Greece, as proved by the monuments of Beni-Hassan. Commercial 
intercourse had existed between the two countries for centuries, and 
it cannot be assumed that the Greeks had not seen Egyptian 
works of architecture ; they could not have arrived at precisely the 
same results by independent invention. It would rather be difficult 
to conceive how the receptive Greeks could have refused all instruc- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DEVELOPMENT OF THE TEMPLE-PLAN. igg 

tion from the neighboring people, so far in advance of them for 
centuries after the Trojan war. Eight-sided drums have been found 
at Bolymnos, and an octangular shaft at Troezen ; but these isolated 
instances offer no proof that the development of the channelled 
shaft from the square pier was effected in Greece in the same man- 
ner as had -been done fifteen centuries or more previously in Egypt. 

The genius of the Greeks, however,always showed its independence 
when the artistic perception of the neighboring nations had been at 
fault or defective. It was impossible for them to rest content with 
the termination of the so-called Proto-Doric columns of Beni-Hassan. 
A simple plinth upon the upper end of the shaft was insufficient ; it 
left without mediation the contrast between the forcible upright line 
of the channels and the long level of the epistyle. Some interposi- 
tion was necessary between the vertical and the horizontal members, 
and a moulding of inclined outline was best fitted to fulfil this nat- 
ural requirement, which almost appears to be an aesthetic law. The 
abacus plinth was retained as the transition from the circular drums 
of the shaft to the broader oblong of the lintel. The oblique and 
projecting member between the two, the echinos, was a link con- 
necting the plans, as well as the directions, of column and entabla- 
ture. The perfectly straight outline of an inverted cone was rarely 
employed in Greece for the echinos ; a stele of Artemis Brauro- 
nia upon the Athenian acropolis, shown by inscriptions to be of 
great age, is an isolated instance. This rigid line was early ex- 
changed for a curve, which, in its advancing stages of refinement, 
became one of the most characteristic features of Doric architect- 
ure. The moulding seems, at times, to have been ornamented 
with painted leaves, which, in the Ionic echinos beneath the roll, 
was changed, in the manner peculiar to that order, from the colored 
indication to carving. It is not certain whether this floral decora- 
tion was generally adopted, or existed only in the isolated instance 
by which it is known — the so-called Temple of Theseus. Upon 
the translation of the wooden construction to a stone entablature, 
which resulted in a narrow intercolumniation, the base was given 
up, and the upper step of the stylobate was regarded as a common 
plinth. 

It appears that the employment of columns connected with 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



200 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

temples commenced, in Greece, in the manner observed upon the 
rock-cut tomb facades of Egypt and Lycia, and the chapels of Meso- 
potamia and Phoenicia: two columns were placed within the open 
front, between the projecting side walls ; that is to say, the temple 
was in antis. 

The next step was the removal of these side walls, or parastadae, col- 
umns taking their place in the corners before them, and the prostyle 
temple was thus obtained. These changes rendered several impor- 
tant alterations necessary. They caused a new wall to be erected be- 
fore the interior of the cella, the naos, the colonnade of the front thus 
acquiring the nature of a portico, the pronaos. The jambs of the door 
in this wall were so inclined as to diminish the span of the lintel, the 
frame receiving upon its upper corners the stepped ears, or parotides, 
customary in Western Asia. A new member of the entablature was 
needed to replace the omitted wall and provide a bearing for the ceil- 
ing cross-beams — namely, the epistyle. It is possible that this mem- 
ber, distinctly separated, existed before the change, but it certainly 
was not necessary. The division of the cella into naos and pronaos 
finally altered the position of the front ceiling-beams; in the naos 
they lay, as before, resting upon the side walls, but in the pronaos 
they were placed lengthwise — from the columns to the newly erect- 
ed division wall. Besides improving the construction of the porti- 
co ceiling, this greatly added to the beauty of the front entablature : 
epistyle and ceiling-beams would otherwise have lain upon each 
other, in the same direction, but from this change resulted the 
frieze of triglyphs and metopes upon the front, as upon the sides. 
The gain was not effected without a difficulty arising in the frieze 
above the end of the side wall and the corner column, the outer ceil- 
ing-beam of the pronaos thus lying in its length upon the epistyle 
without the formation of a metope. And here the constructive truth 
was first sacrificed in favor of the exterior appearance : a cube, 
standing above the corner column, took the place of the outer 
beam, and the continuous alternation of triglyphs and metopes was 
carried out. 

Having so far deviated from logical construction, the desire 
for an harmonious treatment of the exterior led to other and 
greater changes. The dead-wall of the rear had had no part in the 



Digitized by 



Google 



DEVELOPMENT OF THE TEMPLE-PLAN. 201 

development of the frieze, and appeared intolerably bare. This 
deficiency could hardly be overcome otherwise than by a repetition 
of a portico upon the back, creating the epinaos, and carrying the 
entablature of triglyphs and metopes around the entire building, 
thus perfecting the ampkiprostyle temple. 

The more these alterations were made in favor of the exterior 
appearance, the more was the original structure dismembered. The 
extreme boundary of possible concessions was attained, and, at the 
next step, the entablature, translated into stone, separated itself en- 
tirely from the construction and became an applied ornament. In 
one stride the ultimate type of the Hellenic temple was determined, 
by carrying outstanding columns entirely around the cella, — the 
building became a peripteros. 

It is probable that these extensive alterations took place almost 
simultaneously, and were adopted at once for the most prominent 
shrines, while the preceding varieties — the temple in antis and the 
prostyle and amphiprostyle temples — though their entablatures 
were also executed in stone, were only employed in subordinate 
positions. With the heightened importance of the decorative ex- 
terior the monumental significance of the temple rose above the 
mere necessities of a chamber for the sacred image. The structure 
acquired equal solidity in every part exposed to view. It was built 
of a homogeneous material. The timbering of roof and ceiling was 
hidden by the stone symbols placed before the ends of the rafters 
and beams ; the entablature was allowed an independent freedom of 
development and proportion. The heaviness of the material made 
it necessary to diminish the voids and increase the solids of the 
supports as much as was feasible. The stone shafts were allowed 
a greater diameter and placed more nearly together than when, 
as was the case in Etruria at a much later period, their burden had 
been of timber. The stone cornice, which was not as high as the epi- 
style, could not span the same clear width, and called for a second 
support over the intercolumniations, — a further triglyph. This was 
the more acceptable, as the appearance of the frieze was improved 
by its adoption ; the breadth of triglyph and metope became nearly 
equal and better proportioned, their alternating rhythm more pleas- 
ing. The metopes, having upon the peripteros no importance as 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



202 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

windows, were closed by thin slabs, which added to the unity and 
imposing force of the edifice. It is surprising how faithfully the 
traditional forms were still retained, even to the smallest details, 
while they yet received a truly artistic conventionalization and 
those proportions which make the Doric temple the grandest and 
most perfect monument of architectural history. It is probable 
that the completed peripteros existed as early as the seventh cen- 
tury B.C. The first steps of advance were rapidly made, and may, 
perhaps, be referred to the ages immediately preceding. It would 
indeed be interesting to know when, where, and by whom the in- 
comparable design was perfected which gave to the world its proud- 
est edifice ; but it must suffice to understand the intentions of 
which the Doric temple was the final result. 

Semper has suggested that a canopy-like roof, supported by col- 
umns, was placed above and around the small temple cella to in- 
crease its extent, and, at the same time, to express its power and sa- 
credness by that oldest symbol of terrestrial and celestial authority. 
This attractive assumption does not interfere with the theory of the 
previous development of the temple in antis and the prostylos, or 
with the historical considerations based upon the appearance of an 
imperfect peripteros centuries before in Egypt. The cella and out- 
standing columns rose from a stepped foundation, the crepidoma, 
the kernel of which, the stereobate, was formed of massive walls, 
or, when possible, of the native rock. The blocks were too high 
for human steps, and are not to be conceived as stairs. Such 
an ascent entirely surrounding the temple would have been pur- 
poseless, and contrary to the isolating character of the crepidoma. 
They formed a base, such as is displayed in an exaggerated manner 
by the Mesopotamian sanctuaries, where, however, the chapels ele- 
vated upon the gigantic terraces were small in proportion to the sub- 
structure. In buildings of greater dimensions, the few and mas- 
sive steps serving as the base of the Greek temple were increased, 
not in number, but in size. They were thus always proportional 
and fitted to their function as a foundation. Accessible stairs from 
all sides would have given a pyramidal effect to the lower part of 
the composition ; while, at the foot of the upright supports, the hor- 
izontal line should rather be emphatically pronounced. Smaller in- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DORIC FORMS. 



203 



termediate blocks 
were provided for the 
ascent to the temple, 
thus made possible 
only upon the front. 
The upper step, the 
stylobate, was, as has 
been said, the common 
plinth, the columns 
being without base- 
moulding, and, conse- 
quently, without indi- 
vidual functions or iso- 
lated independence. 
The comparatively 
narrow intercolumnia- 
tions were the better 
passages from this ab- 
sence of projections 
at the foot of the col- 
umns. The powerful 
shafts were doubly 
modified by the dim- 
inution and by the 
entasis. The first re- 
finement found its 
model in the natural 
contraction of all as- 
cending bodies; a 
greater strength is 
needed below because 
of the increasing 
weight. To this must 
be added an optical 
motive: every dimi- 
nution modifies the 
perspective effect, in- 




1 



Fig. 136. — Corner Elevation of the Middle Temple of the 
Acropolis of Selinous. Restoration. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



204 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

creasing the apparent height or distance of bodies thus bordered 
by lines slightly converging, though apparently parallel. The en- 
tasis was entirely decided by such optical considerations. It over- 
came a deception, resulting from the diminution, which makes a 
straight-lined cone of very steep sides appear of slightly concave 
outline. The shafts usually had twenty, in a few instances six- 
teen, channels, of nearly elliptical profile, separated by sharp ar- 
rises. As may be seen in unfinished temples, these grooves were 
not executed until the last stone of the building was in place, 
that the chipping of the delicate edges by the imposition of the 
drums or blocks next to them, and by other accidents during the 
process of building, might be avoided. It was only upon the 
capital that the channels were cut in advance, as a guide. To 
avoid the chipping of this stone, it was necessary to prevent its 
sharp lower edges from resting directly upon the top of the drum 
beneath it. To this end a diminutive step, a scamillus of smaller 
diameter, was turned upon the bottom of the capital block, or the 
same effect was attained by slightly slanting off and increasing the 
right angle of its lower edge. It was contrary to the artistic feeling 
of the Greek architect for constructive truth to mask even this slight 
necessity by priming and painting. It was, rather, made more dis- 
tinct by increased size and a characteristic profile, in some instances 
even by a repetition of the incision. The upper end of the shaft was 
thus distinctly separated, notwithstanding the continuous channel- 
lings, and was related to the capital as the mediating neck of the 
column, the hypotrachelion. The echinos began its projection with 
several annulets, which still more definitely marked the junction of 
the capital with the shaft. It would be difficult to decide whether 
these mouldings were reminiscences of the binding-ribbons upon 
the necking of Egyptian floral columns. They were not placed be- 
neath the echinos, but upon it, and consequently follow the curved 
profile, enlarging concentrically with its projection. The Doric cap- 
ital, among all capitals that we know, attains the highest aesthetic per- 
fection by its fulfilment of the requirements of a transitional mem- 
ber: by the proportion of its projection, and especially by its ex- 
pressive and characteristic curve, which rises from a firm and almost 
straight line to the decided turn beneath the abacus. The outline 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DORIC FORMS. 205 

is more elastic than a simple oblique angle, more vigorous and capa- 
ble of resistance than the concave curve. The echinos provides the 
requisite projection ; the abacus upon it forms the second transition 
from the circular plan of the shaft to the rectangle of the entabla- 
ture. In the Doric style this upper half is about the same height as 
the echinos beneath it, while in the capitals of other orders the 
curved members of circular plan have been developed at the ex- 
pense of this plinth, which is dwarfed to. a thin plate. 

It was first noticed by Cockerell in 1829 that the axes of the 
columns surrounding the cella are not vertical, but lean inward. 
This peculiarity was chiefly adopted to counteract an optical de- 
ception, resulting, like the deviation which led to the entasis, from 
the diminution of the shafts, making these, when perfectly upright, 
appear inclined away from the neighboring wall and from each 
other. The deception is particularly felt upon the corner shafts; 
these were corrected to lean in the direction of the diagonal, and 
decided the inclination of the columns of the front and side. The 
absolute deviation from the vertical is very slight, about 1- 150th of 
the height, and by no means makes the inner sides of the dimin- 
ished columns parallel to the wall. The inclination was effected by 
the irregular cutting of the first block, which was lower within than 
without, being so formed that the surface of its base was not cir- 
cular, but slightly elliptical. All the succeeding drums had per- 
fectly round beds, and consequently slanted in the manner decided 
by the first. The contact of these stones of the shaft was restricted 
to a narrow rim upon the exterior of their plan. In their centre 
they were steadied by an encased dowel of wood, the form of which 
is known from the remains of the Parthenon ; this served as a pivot 
for the grinding of one block upon the other. 

The stone beams of the epistyle lay from axis to axis of the col- 
umns. In buildings of great dimensions several slabs were laid side 
by side as lintels, each having the entire height of this member, 
which, as forming the conjunction of the columns, may be conceived 
as a representative of the wall. The outer surface of the epistyle 
block was carved upon its upper edge with the tainia and trunnels, 
described as securing the triglyphs of the original timbered entab- 
lature. The forms of these details show the great reverence with 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



2o6 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



which the primitive wooden prototypes were imitated, while, at the 
same time, they were fitted to be cut in stone in a far more artistic 
manner than were the direct copies of carpentry observed in Lycia. 
The slits of the triglyph terminated at first in elliptical lines, which 
became, in the decline of the style, straight and horizontal. The 
triglyphs themselves were so distributed that one was placed over 

each column and one over 
the centre of each intercolum- 
niation. An exception was 
made at the corner, where 
the triglyph could not be 
placed in the axis of the shaft, 
being needed for the support 
of the angle. It would be 
contrary to the open and non- 
sustaining character of the 
metope for this to be as- 
signed to a position so con- 
structively important. Vitru- 
vius, regardless of this consid- 
eration, recommends that the 
corner triglyph be placed in 
the axis of the column be- 
neath it, like all the others ; 
but only one debased instance 
is known where this occurs — 
the so-called Temple of De- 
meter at Pcestum. The dis- 
turbance of symmetry which 
resulted to the frieze by the 




Fig. 137. — Entablature of the Parthenon. 



removal of the corner triglyph from the axis was counterbalanced 
by the metopes being made slightly larger, and especially by the 
outer intercolumniations being greatly diminished in width. This 
last step was also desirable from other considerations, notably be- 
cause the dark background of the cella caused the openings between 
the inner shafts to appear narrower than the free and light space 
between those of the exterior. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DORIC FORMS. 



207 



All these changes were primarily caused by the Doric entabla- 
ture not having been created for the peripteros; it was necessary 
thus to fit it for decorative employment. 

The metopes were originally open interstices between the beams; 
intertrabies, as they might be called, with reference to the interco- 
lumniatidns ; having, upon the peripteros, been closed within and 
without by light slabs, the votive offerings, formerly placed in the 
apertures, were now superseded by sculptures in relief upon these 
stones, which gave to 
the entire entablature 
— or, when the carving 
was restricted, to that 
of the fronts — an im- 
posing decoration. A 
continuous band, like 
that beneath the tri- 
glyphs, terminated the 
frieze ; but the individ- 
uality of triglyph and 
metope was even here 
maintained, the super- 
posed member being 
broken around them, as 
a separate coronation 
for each. 

The cornice showed 
reminiscences of the 
projecting eaves by its 
corona being cut with a 
downward slant, such as would never have been invented for the 
treatment of stone. That this inclination was not precisely the 
same as the pitch of the roof rafters cannot be adduced as an argu- 
ment against its fundamental idea ; in the marble structure there 
was nothing to call for so exact a resemblance. The decoration 
of the lower surface of the corona shows the original motive of its 
wooden construction as distinctly expressed as was the formation 
of the triglyph in the frieze. The position of the ends of the 




Fig. 138.— Scheme of the Doric Entablature. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



2o8 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



rafters, beneath the sheathing, is marked by boards, each being pin- 
ned upon it with eighteen wooden pegs. From the duplication of 
the triglyphs in the stone building there resulted an equal number 
of mutules, and these were still further multiplied by being placed 
over each metope — this latter increase having been at first attempt- 
ed with members of half the normal width, as at Fig. 136. The 




T 
1 



Fig. 139. — Plan and Elevation of the so»called Temple of Theseus, Athens. 

whole composition was thus the more richly divided the higher the 
building ascended ; upon one column rested two triglyphs and four 
mutules. It is further remarkable that, to make the decoration har- 
monious upon all sides of the edifice, these mutules were also intro- 
duced upon the front and rear entablatures ; this repetition, with 
the inclination of the corona upon the fronts, naturally without a 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DORIC POLYCHROMY. 



209 



gutter, must be regarded as a further concession, made, contrary to 
the genetic signification of members, in favor of the monumental 
appearance of the entire exterior. The corona is bordered by the 
so-called Doric cyma, or beak-moulding, distantly resembling the 
scotia of Egypt and Mesopotamia. The concluding gutter is of a 
beautifully curved outline. When it occurs upon the sides of the 
building, where it is frequently restricted to the corners, it is pro- 
vided with lions' heads, which, arranged over the columns as gar- 
goyles, throw from their open jaws the rain-water of the roof be- 
yond the steps of the crepidoma. An isolated instance — the He- 




raion of Olympia, which seems never to have been provided with a 
stone entablature — shows that the timbered roof and ceiling were 
placed at times with a wooden epistyle directly upon the stone col- 
umns of a peripteros. The covering of the roof was formed, in the 
best period, by flat marble tiles, the joints of which were covered by 
smaller curved blocks, running from ridge to eaves, and terminated 
over the cornice by antefixes. The apex and corners of the gable 
were provided with acroteria, standing upon special bases. They 
are reminiscences of an ancient usage of Western Asia : those of the 
corners found their origin in the ornaments of primitive altars and 
sarcophagi, known in Biblical accounts as horns. They were some- 



14 



^ 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



210 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

times supplanted by votive offerings suited to the position, such as 
tripods, or by griffins and other symbolical figures. ' The pointed 
acroterium of the apex was usually the whole of the two half-an- 
themions represented upon those of the corners; in larger monu- 
ments it was often replaced by statues, just as extended composi- 
tions of figures were created for the tympanon beneath, as a substi- 
tute for the dedicated objects which appear to have originally filled 
the gable. 

The polychromy of the Doric temple was one of the most impor- 
tant features of its external appearance. It is probable that the great T 
er part of its marble surface, possibly the whole, was colored. Our 
Northern conceptions can with difficulty comprehend the full value 
of this treatment in the general composition ; in our gray landscape, 
a building thus painted might appear harsh and variegated. The 
color of the lower supporting members was restricted to a light tint, 
the so-called baphe, which had first been applied to the stucco 
priming necessary for the coarse and porous stone of older temples, 
and was afterwards transferred from this to the marble of later mon- 
uments. It stained the surface with a light golden-brown tint, mod- 
erating the harsh chalky white of lime stucco, or of marble, and in- 
vesting the newly erected building with the patina by which age 
always modulates the color of stone. This baphe was employed 
for the marble temple on account of the traditional painting of the 
stucco priming, because of the too dazzling white natural to the 
freshly hewn material, and, finally, in order to harmonize the col- 
umns and stylobate with the intensely rich colors of the entablature. 
Dark and positive pigments were restricted to the frieze and cornice, 
having, without doubt, been first employed to preserve the original 
wooden material. The beams and slat-work, like the triglyphs with 
their regulas and the mutules, were designated by blue ; the trunnels 
were red or gilded. That which had at first been open was treated 
as a dark-red background ; the metopes and tympanon thus clearly 
outlining the reliefs and groups of statues which ornamented them. 
The continuous members were treated with particular richness ; the 
narrower strips were painted with the meander and other woven 
forms ; the gutter with anthemions ; while the Doric cyma was dec- 
orated with leaves of various colors, so artistically conventionalized 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



CURVATURE OF THE HORIZONTALS. 



211 



as but little to resemble nature. The inner side of the entablature 
was still more richly colored. {Fig. 140.) 

One of the most wonderful refinements of Greek architecture 
was the attention paid to opti- 
cal deceptions, and the correc- 
tion of these by the curvature of 
all straight and horizontal lines. 
It has been mentioned that the 
peripteral columns did not stand 
mathematically upright, all the 
axes being inclined inwards; 
the discovery of this fact was 
followed by a publication, made 
by the architect Hoffer in 1838, 
which maintained that no per- 
fectly level line existed upon 
the entire temple, the horizon- 
tals being curved slightly up- 
wards. Hoffer's assertions were 
verified by the micrometrical 
studies made by Penrose, in 
1846, upon the Parthenon, the 
so-called Theseion, the Propy- 
laea, Erechtheion, and the Tem- 
ple of Olympian Zeus in Ath- 
ens, and afterwards upon the 
temples of Nemea and Segesta. 
His measurements make evi- 
dent a curvature of 0.069 m. in 
30.876 m. upon the front of the 
Parthenon, and of 0.108 m. in 
69.525 m* Upon its sides. 
Though so very slight a devia- 
tion is not readily apparent, 




Fig. 141.— Coffered Pteroma Ceiling of the 
Southern Temple upon the Eastern Pla- . 
teau of Selinous. Restoration. 



there are no mathematically rectangular forms upon the entire 
building ; the corner metopes are, for instance, trapezoidal. Wheth- 
er these curves, the existence of which is not to be denied, were 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



212 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



really intentional, was questioned by Boetticher, but it has been 
proved beyond a doubt by the further investigations of Ziller. 
The motive for the adoption of refinements, so extraordinarily del- 
icate and difficult of execution, was the same desire to correct dis- 
pleasing optical deceptions which prompted the entasis of the col- 
umns and the inclination of their axes from the vertical. The ap- 
parent deviation of the lines, sagging from the horizontal, was most 
disagreeably apparent upon the front entablature — the base of the 
gable triangle, which, when straight, invariably appears concave, 




Fig. 142. — Fragments of Coffered Ceilings from the Parthenon. 
A, From the Side Pteroma. B. From the Epinaoa. 

while a corona, in reality curved upwards, presents itself to the 
eye as perfectly level. By a deviation from the absolutely horizon- 
tal, the appearance of greater correctness was attained. 

The peripteral columns of the Doric style worthily express the 
peculiar character of the Dorians by their simple dignity. By them 
a passage was formed around the cella, the pteroma, the ceiling of 
which was most richly decorated with cofferings. {Fig. 141.) So 
short a span was here required of the horizontal beams that it was 
possible to translate them into stone simultaneously with the outer en- 
tablature ; this seems to have been universal in the larger peripteral 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DEVELOPMENT OF PLAN. 



213 



temples, that of Zeus in Olympia possibly being an exception. The 
ceiling did not remain in its original position, resting upon the epi- 
style, but, with the increased dimensions of the stone frieze, was con- 
siderably elevated. The spaces between the lintels were closed by 
slabs of stone which retained the form of the original wooden coffer- 
ings, being hollowed by stepped lacunae, diminishing in size. A tran- 
sitional moulding was placed in each angle formed by a vertical and 
horizontal surface. Upon the coffered ceilings of Attic monuments 
{Fig. 142) this member is the Lesbian cyma, supplemented by an 
astragal, these signs of an Ionic influence being further noticeable 
in other parts of these buildings. The wall of the cella, though sur- 
rounded by the pteroma, still bears traces of the entablature, which, 
as shown above, preceded the outstanding columns ; the triglyphs 




Fig. *43« — Plan of the Middle Temple upon the Acropolis of Selinous. 

and metopes are repeated, or in their place is a frieze of sculpt- 
ured reliefs, in which the isolated carvings of the metope become 
continuous and connected. At times there remain beneath the lat- 
ter the taenia, regulas, and trunnels— only to be explained and justi- 
fied as the reminiscences of portions of an originally well-founded 
decoration which had, in part, been gradually supplanted. 

The cella itself, within the pteroma, appears in plan either without 
columns, as a temple in antis, as a prostylos, or as an amphiprosty- 
los, thus supporting the assumption that these were the original 
forms of its development. The cella was often greatly increased in 
length; this made its transverse division desirable, and there re- 
sulted the front portico, or pronaos, the principal hall of the tem- 
ple, or naos, and the space partitioned off at the rear, called, ana- 
logically, the epinaos. An especial chamber of the building was at 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



214 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

times isolated to serve as a treasury; this was known as the opi£- 
thodomos. {Fig. 143.) The pronaos, whether with or without col- 
umns, was closed, if at all, only by a light bronze grating ; from 
it a wide portal, occupying almost the entire division wall, opened 
into the naos. Its upper part was fixed, but entrance was afforded 
through its lower part by folding wings. The grooves worn by the 
doors are stilt visible upon the Parthenon floor. The interior was 
disproportionately narrow, a result of the peripteral enclosure and 
of the limitations imposed by the gable, which would have become 
too high and heavy if the front had been greatly widened in favor 
of the interior breadth ; moreover, the horizontal ceiling was un- 
favorable to width, which was limited to the natural span of the 
beams. 

The possibility of admitting much light had been given up with 
the change in the position of the entablature and metopes. Not- 
withstanding the size of the door, sufficient daylight could not enter 
through this ; it was itself in the shadow of the pteroma, and gen- 
erally, also, of a pronaos. But little illumination was required for 
the small chapel when this served solely as a receptacle for the sa- 
cred image. A dim and mystical twilight was easily obtained by 
the use of one or more perpetually burning lamps, which could only 
have been favorable to the artistically unpretentious interior. It 
was otherwise with the larger and more important temples, opened 
for festive assemblages. Their interiors were divided by architectu- 
ral members, and contained manifold works of art and objects of 
value — a varied richness, which called for an increased splendor of 
light, possible only by artificial illumination.* 

In the desire to increase the available space of the temple inte- 
rior, the enclosing walk were advanced more closely to the columns 
of the peripteros, thus decreasing the width of the pteroma ; while 
the hall was divided by two rows of inner shafts into three aisles, 
the outer two of which, considerably narrower than the middle, were 

* The modem hypothetical distinction between agonal, or festal, temples and those 
used only for worship is now generally regarded as erroneous ; while the existence of a so- 
called hypxthron — an opening supposed to have existed in the roof and ceiling of the naos 
for the admission of daylight — is inadmissible from the point of view both of design and 
of structure. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ARCHAIC DORIC TEMPLES. £15 

partitioned into two stories by the introduction of galleries, acces* 
sible by staircases at either side of the chief portal. 

We now turn from this general consideration of the Doric style 
to a review of the principal monuments remaining, dividing them, 
as well as possible, into groups representative of certain ages and 
periods of development. The oldest peripteral temples known 
are not situated in Greece proper, but in the early colonies upon 
the coasts of Magna Graecia and Sicily. They are distinguishable 
from later buildings by a naive freedom of form and the lack of 
any strictly systematical development — any canonical type. The 
carving of details is as careful as the coarse and porous limestone 
permits. The columns stand so far apart that the low and heavy 
proportion of the whole is not altered by the comparatively high 
stylobate. The great distance of the shafts from the wall reduces 
the naos to a corridor-like narrowness, the more noticeable as the 
whole temple plan is very long. {Fig. 143.) The columns them- 
selves are low, never having a height greater than five lower diame- 
ters. The monolithic shaft is much diminished, and has an exces- 
sive entasis ; it is provided with twenty, or in rare instances sixteen, 
channels of segmental outline. The incisions beneath the capital 
block, bordering the hypotrachelion, are generally multiplied, often 
being three in number. The necking upon the columns of Sicilian 
temples is not merely the straight commencement of the channel- 
lings, but often forms, under the rings, a slight scotia — the apophyge 
— which weakly detaches the echinos from the shaft by interrupting 
its organic connection. The echinos has too great a projection ; its 
outline is soft, and the small rings are placed too high. The entire 
capital appears powerless and flat : on this account the thickness of 
the entablature has not been increased ; the outer and inner surfaces 
of the epistyle do not project beyond the upper diameter of the shaft. 
The members of the entablature are exceedingly high and heavy, as 
are the details, down to the trunnels and cyma. The frieze alone is 
low, and the metopes consequently small, being framed by massive 
triglyphs, the chamferings of which have circular or lanceolate end- 
ings. The mutules above the . triglyphs have the same great 
breadth; in one instance there remains above the metope only 
space for half a mutule. (Fig. 136.) The polychromy is, in general. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



2l6 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



sombre— yellow-brown and black, with little red, being the colors 
chiefly employed ; the patterns of the ornaments are distinctly of 
Oriental origin. 

The most prominent monuments of this class are at Selinous, 
upon the western extremity of Sicily. That city was founded in 
628 B.C. : its acropolis appears to have been early occupied by tem- 
ples ; at least the northernmost of these buildings, with the widest 
intercolumniations, of two and two thirds lower diameter, and the 
most spacious pteroma, dates from the commencement of the sixth 
century B.C. The middle temple of the acropolis appears scarcely 
fifty years younger ; it is celebrated for the primitive reliefs of its 
metopes, which will be considered in the section upon Greek sculpt- 




Fig. 144.— Northern Temple upon Fig. 145.— Middle Temple Fig. 146.— Temple of Assos. 
the Acropolis of Selinous. upon the Acropolis of 

Selinous. 

ure. A corner of the building is given above, Fig. 136; its capital is 
Fig. 145. A third example of this earliest period of development — 
which is designated by Semper as the laxly archaic style — is known 
under the name Tavola dei Palladini, and stands among the ruins of 
the Elian colony, Metapontion, a city founded as early as 768 B.C., 
but entirely rebuilt in 586 B.C., after its destruction by the original 
inhabitants of Lower Italy. The fifteen columns at present upright 
probably date from the sixth century B.C. The intercolumniations 
are wide, the shafts excessively diminished, and the curve of the echi- 
nos too pronounced. It is difficult to decide whether to this class 
may belong the remains of the temple at Cadacchio upon Corfu (Cor- 
kyra), and of that built of lava at Assos, in the Troad. (Fig. 146.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ARCHAIC DORIC TEMPLES. 



217 



The former has been greatly disfigured by a late restoration, and it 
is not at present possible to determine the date of the latter, known 
only by insufficient publications. 

The next advances of temple architecture consist in placing the 
higher columns more nearly together and in heightening and nar- 
rowing the triglyphs. The elegance of proportion and detail was 
thus considerably increased. Ionic elements were first introduced 
in this period, greatly to the advantage of the style, which is desig- 
nated as the archaic. An example is the middle temple upon the 
eastern plateau of Selinous, where the columns are cut with Ionic 
flutes. It is also important in the history of sculpture from the re- 




11 Y r 



Fig. 147. — Middle Temple upon 
the Eastern Plateau of Seli- 
nous. 



Fig. 148. —Temple of Zeus 
upon the Eastern Plateau 
of Selinous. 



Fig. 149.— So-called Temple 
of Heracles, Acragas.. 



mains of metopes carved with scenes of the gigantomachia. {Fig. 
147.) Of similar character is the great uncompleted Temple of Zeus 
upon the same plateau, 1 10 m. long and 50 m. broad, with three aisles 
and galleries in the interior {Fig. 148) ; and also the so-called Chiesa 
di Sansone at Metapontion, of which small temple there are only 
few and scattered remains. A third Doric temple of this site, dis- 
covered during the last few months, is as yet inedited. It is uncer- 
tain whether the Temple of Artemis upon the island of Syracuse 
(Ortygia) should be reckoned with this group. 

One example of the epoch exists in Greece proper — the Temple 
of Corinth. Its columns were once heavily primed with stucco, and 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



218 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



are now so weathered that it is impossible to draw* any definite con- 
clusions from them. The outline of the capital is primitive, though 
not in the degree formerly supposed, when this ruin was thought 
to be the oldest* monument of the Doric style. The two last-men- 
tioned remains and the Temple of Athene upon the island Ortygia 
have the heaviest and lowest proportions, the lower diameter of the 
columns comparing to the height as I to 4.27 (Athene), 1 to 4.29 
(Artemis), and 1 to 4.32 (Corinth). 

The Temple of Zeus at Selinous was the first of a number of 
colossal structures, in which the architectural ability of the Greeks, 




Fig. 1 5a— So-called Tem- 
ple of Theseus, Athens. 



Fig. 151.— Porticus of Philip, Fig. 152.— So-called Temple of 
Delos. Demeter, Pcestum. 



by that time thoroughly schooled, sought also to develop itself in 
enormous size. The hexastyle front was increased to the octastyle, 
thus permitting wider dimensions of the cella, which still, however, 
did not attain the greatest possible extent, the architect being un- 
willing to reduce the breadth of the pteroma. The columns be- 
came even shorter and thicker ; they were less diminished and had 
a more delicately adjusted entasis; the intercolumniations were in- 
creased. The separation of the capital from the shaft by an apoph- 
yge was abandoned ; the entasis was made steeper and of a more 
vigorous outline. The disproportionately high and weak triglyphs 
are especially characteristic of this stage of development ; with the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



GREAT TEMPLE OF ZEUS AT ACRAGAS. 2I9 

exception of these, the* entablature still remained low and heavy. 
.Marble came more and more into use as a building-stone; the exe- 
cution of details in stucco was rarer. The new. material did not 
limit the use of color, which, in place of the former tones, befcame 
brighter — red, blue, and yellow prevailing. The most imposing, be- 
cause the best-preserved, of these colossal works is the magnificent 
Temple of Poestum, with its two stories of inner columns partly in- 
tact. (Fig. 153.) The triglyphs have not as yet disappeared from 
the walls of the cella, but otherwise the construction shows no prim- 
itive traits, being fully fitted for its execution in stone. Resembling 
this in many points is the Temple of Acragas,or Agrigentum, termed 
that of Heracles. (Fig. 149.) The great Temple of Zeus of the same 
city was of the most gigantic dimensions ever attempted in the sa- 
cred architecture of the Greeks. It was also, unfortunately, even 




• • • • o • • II 

1 



Fig. 153.— Plan of the Great Temple of Poestum. 

greater than was really practicable for a trabeated construction in 
such a building -material, and consequently became a monstrosity. 
The temple was heptastyle, that is, had seven columns ; upon the 
front, which rendered impossible the normal entrance in the mid- 
dle. It differed still more decidedly from other Greek temples in 
that the cella was not surrounded by an open pteroma, the out- 
standing columns being supplanted by a wall decorated with en- 
gaged shafts. It would be difficult to decide whether this peculiar 
pseudo-peripteros owed its conformation to the building -stone at 
disposal, only to be quarried in blocks too short for the lintels of the 
pteroma, or whether other considerations led to this abnormal nega- 
tion of the fundamental principles of columnar architecture, which 
here has no relation to the better-founded practices of Roman 
builders in the application of engaged shafts. The transformation 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



220 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



of the pteroma made an entire change in the general disposition of 
plan ; but too little of the building now remain's above ground to 
render its arrangement certain. If door- openings be assumed at 
both sides of the middle column, as in the illustration, this would 





Fig. 154.— Plan, Section, and Elevation of the Temple of Olympian Zeus at Acragas. 

have been possible only upon the west, the middle column of the 
east — the customary entrance-front — being proved by the remains 
to have been engaged. It is not probable that windows existed in 
the wall between the columns; the supposition is more natural 
that some of the side metopes were unclosed, and provided the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TEMPLE OF ZEUS AT OLYMPIA. 221 

pteroma with sufficient daylight. This would have been no innova- 
tion, but rather, in this case, where it was impossible to execute the 
open peripteros, a return to the original method of illumination 
through the interstices between the beams upon the top of the cella 
wall. The before-mentioned Temple of Athene upon the island of 
Ortygia is another Sicilian example belonging to this archaic period 
of gigantic dimensions. 

The two colossal monuments of Athens, built during the second 



SHflfflEMEEB 




Fig. 155.— Entablatures of the Older and Present Parthenon. 

half of the sixth century, are more important, although the older 
Parthenon upon the acropolis, if, indeed, ever completed, could not 
have stood longer than half a century, and the Doric temple of 
Olympian Zeus was discontinued before its construction had far ad- 
vanced. A comparison of a fragment of the earlier building with 
the entablature of the present Parthenon shows how disproportion- 
ately high were the triglyphs and how heavy and broad the taenia 
and regulas of the archaic period. (Fig. 155.) 

The exercise of the designer's individual ability in these works, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



222 



, HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



and the hieratic retention of every, constructive* and aesthetic gaia 
thus obtained,. prepared for the fullest perfection of the Doric Style, 
The advance was effected by a slight attenuation of the too massive 
columns, a further reduction of the height of the entablature, and an 
increase in the projection of the smaller decorative members. The 
temples built during, or shortly after, the time of the Persian wars 
show the gradual introduction of these changes. Among the Si- 
cilian remains of this period are the uncompleted Temple of Se- 
gesta, the so-called Temple of Concordia at Acragas, and the six 
peripteral temples upon the acropolis and eastern plateau of Selinous 
not previously mentioned. Among those of Greece proper, the 
Temple of Athene upon jEgina and the Temple of Zeus at Olym- 




Fig. 156.— Plan of the Temple of Zeus at Olympia. 

pia {Fig. 156) are most prominent. The frieze of triglyphs was omit- 
ted from the cella walls of the Temple of jEgina,but the regulas and 
trunnels were retained with curious effect : it is as though the de- 
signer were only slowly and with difficulty led to give up, one by 
one, the traditions of a primitive wooden construction. The date of 
the building of the Olympian temple is uncertain, but the name of 
its architect, Libon, of Elis, has been handed down, with one ex- 
ception the earliest connected with Greek architecture. The re- 
cent excavations have entirely exposed the overthrown ruins. They 
show that the forms of the edifice are more primitive than would 
.have been expected from the age in which Pheidias completed the 
celebrated chryselephantine statue of the temple deity. It is possi- 
ble that the advance of the building was slow, or that there were 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DORIC MONUMENTS OF ATTICA. 223 

long interruptions of the work before its final completion; An es- 
pecially important result of the investigations is the evidence that; 
an enclosed aedicula for the statue of Zeus, hitherto advocated by 
restorers because of the supposed opening- in the roof and ceiling 
for light, did not exist, the interior having been divided into three 
aisles like the great Temple of Paestum. The proportions of thq 
peripteros were of great vigor and beauty. It was built of poros, 
with the exception of the metope reliefs upon the fronts of the eel- 
la, and the carved gutter and roof tiles, which were of marble. This 
so-called poros, a stone almost exclusively employed for the ear- 
lier buildings of the Greeks, is a rough shell conglomerate, usually 
brought to a surface by a heavy priming of stucco. The floor of 
the pteroma of the great temple at Olympia was of a pebble ce- 
ment, the small inner staircases of wood. 

While the architecture of the Peloponnesos still retained traces 
of the archaic style, the highest perfection of Doric forms was attain- 
ed in Attica, reaching its fulfilment at a time, after the Persian wars, 
when the political supremacy of Athens was far greater than that ever 
enjoyed by any state of the world so restricted in territory. The de- 
served sovereignty of Athens over Greece, its naval power, imposing 
even to the Orientals of Western Asia and Egypt, and, finally, the 
necessity and opportunity of rebuilding the Attic capital after its de- 
struction by the Persians, before the decisive battle of Salamis, caused 
a monumental rebirth of the noble city, which not only became the 
classic model in those ages throughout the extent of Greece and its 
colonies upon distant shores, but the highest ideal of architecture to 
the present day and for the entire future of the human race. Attica 
was fitted to cultivate equally the artistic peculiarities of the two 
branches of the Hellenic stock, its Ionic population being inter- 
mingled, in a marked degree, with Doric elements. It had attained 
the highest development of civilization, and was the home of the 
most famed artists. By the taxes levied upon the eastern mainland 
and the islands of the Archipelago, Athens had almost Unlimited 
means at its disposal. To this nature added the incomparable mar- 
ble building- material, quarried almost before the gates of the city, 
which indeed possessed all the conditions requisite for the first mon- 
umental capital of Greece and of the civilized world. Familiarity. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



224 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

with the Ionic style did not permit that heaviness and clumsiness of 
architectural members observable upon the contemporaneous temples 
of the Peloponnesos. . The columns of the Temple of iEgina had been 
allowed a height as great as 5.3 times their lower diameter. In the 
Doric buildings of Athens this was still further increased, the so- 
called Temple of Theseus having the proportion of 5.62 to 1, the Par- 
thenon as 5.47 to 1. The diminution and entasis of the shaft were 
reduced to just relations; the delicate curve of the latter, as demand- 
ed by the optical deception it was to correct, was greatest below the 
half height of the column. The channellings no longer remained 
segmental arcs, but received an independently designed, elliptical 
profile* The echinos became steeper, rising in an almost straight line 
to the firm and sharp turn beneath the abacus. The triglyphs, re- 
turning slightly to former proportions, became broader than those of 
the preceding period ; smaller members were diminished in height, 
but were made more projecting. The colors of the entablature be- 
came still more intense ; blue and red predominated ; green was also 
employed, and gilding appeared upon the trunnels and in the beauti- 
fully composed surface patterns. Ionic elements, almost entirely dis- 
used during the latter ages, reappeared in very general employment, 
especially in the deep cofferings of the pteroma ceiling and upon the 
capitals of the pilasters. 

The typical monuments of this Attic Doric style are the so- 
called Theseion, and the Parthenon and Propylaea of the Athenian 
acropolis. The first of these buildings {Fig. 139) was certainly 
not sacred to Theseus ; its dedication is not surely known. It pre- 
ceded the highest perfection, still betraying some slight archaic 
influences. The triglyphs are too high, the smaller members, no- 
tably the regulas and trunnels, too heavy. Ionic elements are 
freely introduced. Besides the coffering of the ptefoma ceiling 
and the before-mentioned pilaster capitals, there was an Ionic zo- 
phoros, or continuous frieze of figures, bordered above and below 
by leaved cyma-mouldings and astragals, in place of the Doric en- 
tablature usually employed, at least in part, upon the walls of the 
cella. The ornamental painting was extended to the capitals of 
the pteroma columns {Fig. 150), which bore a series of leaves, and 
to the walls, the interior of the naos having been prepared for 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE PARTHENON AND PROPYLjfcA OF ATHENS. 



225 



the reception of pigments. The perfect preservation of the build- 
ing is owing to its early transformation into a Christian church. 

The Parthenon far surpassed the Theseion in artistic perfection ; 
it was, indeed, worthy the superintendence of a Pheidias. Its archi- 
tect, Ictinos, conceived his work to stand so high above contempo- 
rary buildings that he celebrated it in an especial monograph, men- 
tioned by Vitruvius, though, unfortunately, not consulted by him. 
The dimensions of the octastyle temple were imposing; the edge of 
the stylobate measured about 30 by 68 m. ; elevated upon the steep 
acropolis, it could be seen from a great distance. Though its site 
was not limited, the economy of space was carried to an extreme. 
The intercolumniations are narrow, especially those of the front ; the 




Fig. 157. — Plan of the Parthenon. 

pteroma was thus reduced in breadth to less than one and one half 
times the lower diameter of the columns. {Fig. 157.) The pronaos 
and epinaos had no side walls, the cella being amphiprostyle, en- 
closed by high grilles. The depth of these vestibules was less than 
one quarter of their breadth. The remaining interior was parti- 
tioned into two chambers of unequal size : the naos and the opis- 
thodomos, the latter of which served as a treasury. The naos was 
divided by ranges of columns into three chief aisles, and the gallery 
over the sides was carried across the nave, next to the rear wall. 
The world-renowned chryselephantine statue of Athene, 12 m. high, 
stood before the transverse columns, between which and the par- 
tition there was allowed a passage, nearly equal in breadth to the 

IS 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



226 



HELLAS.— AKCH1TECTU RE. 



side aisles. The stairs to the gallery may, from the analogies of the 
great temples of Olympia and Paestum, be assumed to have existed 
at either side of the entrance. 





Fig. 15S. — Plan and View of the Tropylara, Athens. 

The Propylcea of the Athenian acropolis, by which the architect 
Mnesicles made his name immortal, were not less perfect than the 
Parthenon. Work upon them was begun shortly before the com- 




Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



TEMPLE OF BASSiE. 



227 



pletion of the latter building, in 438 B.C., and occupied five years. 
Ionic members had frequently been employed upon Doric struct- 
ures, but the Propylaea offer the first instance of a combination of 
the styles in almost equal proportions: the interior of these gates 
was entirely Ionic, the exterior entirely Doric. (Figs. 120 and 158.) 
Six Ionic columns bore the famed marble ceiling of great span, 
while two Doric porticos formed the fronts. The stone-cutting of 
all the monuments upon the Athenian acropolis was incomparably 
exact and beautiful, as was the harmony of 
their proportions and forms. 

The Temple of Phigalia, or Bassae, in Ar- 
cadia, though stated to have been built by 
the architect of the Parthenon, shows that 
the perfection of the monuments last consid- 
ered was possible only upon Attic ground. 
The sanctuary of Arcadia was dedicated to 
Apollo Epicourios in gratitude for the deliv- 
erance of the district from the plague of 
431 B.C. Its plan (Fig. 159) was excessively 
long, having fifteen side columns, with a hex- 
astyle front. The elevation offers a remark- 
able combination of archaic traditional forms 
and of exaggerated novelties. Though the 
three incisions of the capital necking arc 
peculiarly primitive, the echinos has become 
even steeper than it was upon the Parthe- 
non. Ionic sculptured ornaments begin to 
appear upon the entablature. The inward 
inclination of the axes of the columns and the curvature of the hor- 
izontals have been neglected in Bassae, as if the architect had not 
considered it worth while to display such refinements to the uncul- 
tivated Arcadians. In the interior of the temple Ionic columns are 
engaged upon short transverse walls, which project from the sides. 
These are so remarkably archaic in form (Fig. 165) that it is diffi- 
cult to explain how Athenian architects, who must have been fa- 
miliar with the interior columns of the Propylaea and those of the 
Erechtheion, then in course of construction, could have prepared 









!• 


1 ° ° 1 


• 


I 9 




• 


!• 


S^J L- '■■fl 


© 





§•§> <s*j 


• 


9 e i|J 





© F 





I ^ 





• fP°ii 





a 


□ 




• 











• ■ • • 1 











m • • c 


>_• 



Fig- 159— Plan of the Tem- 
ple of Apollo at Bassx. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



228 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



the designs. An extremely ancient and undeveloped Corinthian 
capital {Fig. 176) has been found among the ruins of Bassae; it 
will be referred to below. Many of the anomalies of the temple 
would be explained by the assumption that the building occupied 
the site of a former chapel, the entrance to which had naturally 
been upon the east, and that the lack of available ground prevent- 
ed the retention of the original and usual orientation, making the 
peripteros, as the enlargement of a former fane, open the inner 
chamber of the naos upon one of the long sides. 

Other Attic remains, some of which date from the end of the 
fifth century, also show traces of the deterioration of the art. Chief 
among these are the Propylaea of Eleusis and the house of assem- 








' Swv* 



*mf" 



Fig. 160.— Plan of the Tcmcnos of Eleusis. 

blage for those initiated in the Eleusinian mysteries, known as the 
Telcsterion, a square hypostyle hall, fronted by a portico of twelve 
columns, apparently without a gable. {Fig. 160.) It is not known 
how soon after the Persian wars the temples of Rhamnous and Su- 
nion were rebuilt ; they may have slightly preceded the age of de- 
cline. The increasing love of magnificence and luxury felt among 
the Greeks was not satisfied with the simple majesty of the Doric 
style ; the Ionic was more and more frequently substituted in pref- 
erence. The latter had been employed for the Propylaea of the 
Athenian acropolis, and had appeared independently in smaller tem- 
ples, and, finally, in the national shrine of Attica, the Erechthcion. 
The Doric became restricted to porticos and peristyles, and, in 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE IONIC STYLE. 229 

double - storied interiors, to the lower order, for which important 
constructional functions it was fitted by the great solidity of the 
column. But the desire to simplify the execution of Doric mem- 
bers, and reduce the expense which must have been attendant upon 
the delicate refinements of curvatures, introduced dry and hard geo- 
metrical forms, and the aesthetic value of the style was, for the 
greater part, lost. An example of this debasement is offered by 
the portico of Philip upon Delos, where the echinos projects in an 
absolutely straight line. {Fig. 151.) In the colonies, upon the other 
hand, even as late as the Roman period, the style was archaistically 
treated, with a provincial lack of good taste, illustrated by the weak 
echinos and apophyge of the capital of the so-called Temple of De- 
meter at Paestum. {Fig. 152.) 

An entirely different manner of building had early appeared by 
the side of the Doric style, which cannot be accounted of quite 
equal birth with that eldest male offspring of Hellenic civilization, 
but, to carry out the simile, should rather be considered as a step- 
sister. The development of the peripteral plan, the echinos corona- 
tion of the channelled shafts, and the entablature of triglyphs, met- 
opes, and mutules, appear autochthonic and purely Greek ; while the 
Ionic style, though adopting the plan and general disposition of the 
former, was, in its most characteristic details, an importation from 
Asia. It is not meant by this that the perfected style was not char- 
acteristically Hellenic. The Greeks accepted none of the products 
of their neighbors without a change — a transformation of disposi- 
tion and detail by their peculiar genius. But the fundamental mo- 
tives, the elements of the style, in as far as these are not identified 
with the Doric, had been taken from neighboring Eastern lands of 
primitive civilization : from the coasts of Asia Minor and Syria. 

The Ionic column betrays this relationship in both base and cap- 
ital. The former consists fundamentally of a tore elevated upon a 
drum, usually hollowed by a scotia. This tore was employed as a 
footing for the columns of Nineveh, and is familiar through one ex- 
ample and through representations upon reliefs. From thence it 
was transplanted to Persia, where, in the middle of the sixth cen- 
tury B.C., it appears with the horizontal channelling found upon 
the more primitive Ionic monuments. {Fig. 79.) The concave 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



230 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

profile of the undor plinth is new and Hellenic. The delicate per- 
ception of the Greek designer recognized the advantage of this 
scotia over the clumsy heaviness which had resulted from the tore 
being placed immediately upon the ground or upon a rectangular 
slab, and the lower member was made to harmonize with the chan- 
nelled moulding above it by the emphasis of horizontal lines. It 
is uncertain whether the slender proportions of the Ionic shaft, so 
marked in comparison with the strength of the Doric style, is to be 
attributed to Oriental influences, it agreed as well with the light 
Ionic entablature and ceiling as did the powerful Doric column 
with the great weight imposed upon it ; and it may be regarded as 
one of the principles of architectural construction that the strength 
of the support has ever been originally determined by the weight 
of the ceiling and superstructure: the column has been adapted to 
the entablature, not the height of epistyle, frieze and cornice to 
the diameter of the shaft. With this consideration agreed the de- 
sire to attain great elegance and lightness of proportion, peculiar to 
the Ionic race. The Ionic column, thus made of greater propor- 
tional height, had diminution and entasis like the Doric. It dif- 
fered remarkably in the fluting. A vertical grooving cannot be 
traced upon the columns of Assyria; upon those of Persia it is sim- 
ilar to the Doric channels, with sharp arrises. The development of 
the flute itself may perhaps be deemed peculiarly Greek. As paint- 
ed ornaments were gradually given up, they were replaced by archi- 
tectural carvings; such sculptured decorations were harmoniously 
introduced upon the shaft, and the channels were deepened to a 
semicircular profile. This rendered a change of the arrises neces- 
sary, for if the ends of the arcs were to have abutted, as upon tnc 
Doric column, the deep flute, with its extremely sharp edge, could 
only have been executed upon a plane. Upon a convexly curved 
surface, like that of the cylindrical drums, it would have been im« 
possible to cut semicircular grooves immediately adjoining, as their 
outlines would have intersected. The sharp arrises were therefore 
relinquished, and a broad vertical band, the surface of the original 
cylinder, was left in its place, the play of light and shade which en- 
livened the body of the shaft being increased by these flutings, but 
the evidence of the derivation of the channelled column from the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE IONIC CAPITAL. 231 

polygonal pier was entirely sacrificed, the cylindrical form being 
characterized as original by the remaining fillets. The carving of 
the shaft was rendered more difficult from the slight projections left 
at the top and bottom as transitional members to the base and to 
the capital. This horizontal fillet was a further gain to the outline 
of the column, concave and convex surfaces thus alternating from 
floor to ceiling. The flutings were terminated above and below, 
before reaching this transverse member, by a semicircle, which 
agreed with their sectional outline. 

The capital consisted, in part, of an echinos, similar to that of the 
Doric style, the leaves, which, at least in one instance, had been 
painted upon it, being here carved, and an astragal taking the place 
of the necking rings. This echinos is almost entirely covered by a 
spiral roll, which gives to the style its most striking characteristic. 
With the discovery of the helix upon the capitals of Assyrian re- 
liefs, all the labored explanations of the significance and derivation 
of this member have fallen to the ground. It is impossible to be- 
lieve, with Vitruvius, that the Ionic column was considered as the 
representative of the fair sex: that the locks of hair were indicated 
by the spiral line of the capital, the folds of the wide garments and 
draperies by the flutes and fillets, and the sandals by the base. Nor 
are the theories more satisfactory which seek for such natural motives 
as spiral shells or twisted ram's horns, assumed to have been primitive 
ornaments of the sanctuaries. And it is still worse to regard the pe- 
culiar form of the capital as decided by the conception of an elastic 
cushion, which, displaced by the weight of the entablature, curls again 
at either side of the echinos. The Ionic helix was a form of capital 
imported from the East, where it had been used by barbaric designers 
as a mere ornament upon upright legs of furniture {Fig. 81), or upon 
Persian columns {Fig. 80) — a form developed by the Greeks into an 
architectural member of the first importance. The Assyrians, by 
doubling the volutes, had formed with this motive a capital not par- 
ticularly well adapted to the functions of a transitional member be- 
tween vertical support and horizontal burden. The Hellenic archi- 
tect perceived that a more decided projection was necessary, and 
therefore placed an echinos beneath the volute, leaving the roll as 
the medium between the circular shaft and oblong entablature. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



232 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



which, in the Doric style, had been formed by the abacus. The 
horizontal lines of the abacus, thus supplanted, were represented 
upon the Ionic column only by a narrow moulding, curved to the 




i i 

Fig. 161. — Ionic Order from the Periptcros of the Mausoleum of Halicamassos. 

profile of a cyma and sculptured with a leaved ornament. In the 
Greek capital the spirals became an elegantly curved roll, of greater 
length than breadth, with tightly curled ends, which were bound 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE IONIC ORDER. 



233 



together, upon either side of the echinos, by a band. The capital 
thus shows its true profile, the helices upon front and back, and 
•upon the subordinate sides rolls of their thickness. {Fig. 161.) 
This difference between face and side resulted in one great difficul- 
ty upon the corners, which, like the irregularity of the division of 
the Doric frieze of triglyphs and metopes in the same place, proves 
that the Ionic style also did not originate upon the peripteral plan, 
but was adapted to it from a temple in antis. It was natural that 
the more ornamental side of the column should face the entrance 
front, and thus the capitals upon the longer sides of the building 
were forced to show their rolls, the partie honteuse, unless the corner 
capital assumed an unnatural deformation to present the helices 





Fig. 162.— Plan of the Normal Ionic Capital. Fig. 163.— Plan of the Corner Ionic Capital 

upon two adjoining, instead of two opposite, faces. {Figs. 162 and 
163.) The corner capital thus became a miserable hybrid, which, 
because of the impossibility of its execution in a natural manner, 
from the intersection of the outer volutes when these proceeded in 
a straight line parallel to the epistyle, lost not only all constructive 
significance and harmony with those next to it, but also its individ- 
ual beauty. There was no other expedient than to bend the faces 
of the corner volutes outward in the line of the diagonal — a malfor- 
mation visible at every standpoint. A further difficulty was pre- 
sented by the corners of the spirals over the echinos, which required 
to be masked by floral decorations. Upon the narrow abacus mould- 
ing rested the entablature, remarkable for the Oriental character of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



234 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

the details, and notably for reminiscences of primitive wooden con- 
struction, which are almost as evident in the Ionic as in the Doric 
style. The epistyle, formed in the latter by a single plane block, 
was here triply stepped to agree with the multiplied beams re- 
quired by the nature of Oriental timber — generally provided by 
the various species of palms. According to the description of Vi- 
truvius, the motive was also employed for the wooden epistyle beams 
of Etruscan temples. Each face projected slightly beyond the one 
beneath it, as previously customary in Asia, and shown by the ruins 
of the palace of Darius {Fig. 84) and the rock -cut fagade of that 
monarch's tomb {Fig. 83). The epistyle is terminated by a Lesbian 
cyma and an astragal, the latter being, in some instances, repeated 
upon every light step from beam to beam beneath. The frieze, 
known in this style as the zophoros, the bearer of figures, is an 
original Hellenic creation, the Oriental entablature consisting of 
only two members as representative of only two constructive feat- 
ures: the epistyle that connected the columns, and the ceiling and 
roof, which, in the rainless countries of the East, appear as one and 
the same member. In Greece the inclined roof was separated fun- 
damentally from the horizontal ceiling, and the entablature conse- 
quently expressed a triple character. The naive and truthful man- 
ner of this expression, peculiar to the Doric style, was not followed 
by the Ionic. The second member of the entablature, the frieze, 
should represent the ceiling, but the symbols of that constructive 
feature, the dentils, were crowded up among the details of the cor- 
nice, while the zophoros itself, perhaps as a result of the relief sculpt- 
ure employed upon the Doric metopes, became a continuous deco- 
ration of carving. The dentils, as significant of the ends of the small 
ceiling-beams, were in their proper place, touching the epistyle, upon 
the monuments of Persia {Fig. 83), and also upon the tombs of Lycia 
{Figs. 1 10 and 1 1 1), so closely allied to the Mesopotamian tradition ; 
they were there of far greater size than in the Greek Ionic, where 
their position and diminutive dimensions reduced them to a mere 
ornament. The members of the cornice stand in no such relation to 
the interior construction of beams and rafters as did the mutules and 
trunnels of the Doric temples. The curved gutter, however, is or- 
namented with lion's-heads and anthemions, which 6eem in both 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE IONIC ORDER. 



235 



styles to have been derived from western Asia. The stone beams 
of the pteroma ceiling rest directly upon the epistyle, and are con- 
sequently as far below their ex- 
terior representatives, the cornice 
dentils, as, in the Doric, they 
were above the triglyphs. Be- 
tween them are the rich coffer- 
ings, not with small lacunae, cal- 
culated to produce an effect 
mainly by color, but in broad 
surfaces, frequently stepped, with 
carved cyma- mouldings in the 
angles. {Fig- 164.) The plan of 
the cella differed but slightly 
from that of Doric temples. The 
doors are usually provided with 
parotides, the doubly-spiral brack- 
ets which have remained a popu- 
lar ornament beneath the corona- 
tions of door and window open- 
ings until the present day. 

The historical development 
of the Ionic temple is not illus- 
trated by as many examples as 
was that of the Doric style, and, 
indeed, there was no such mark- 
ed and regular advance as that 
observable in the temples of Se- 
linous, Olympia, and Athens. A 
great number of Ionic monu- 
ments stand in a district not as 
yet thoroughly examined: the 
southern coasts of Asia Minor. 
Towards the border of Lycia 
traces of an archaic or proto-Ionic style have been observed, more 
closely allied to Eastern motives than were the developed tem- 
ples of Greece. The capitals of Lycian tombs {Fig. no) have no 




Fig. 164. — Ceiling from the Peripteros of 
the Mausoleum of Halicarnassos. Res- 
toration, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



236 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



echinos, by the addition of which so great an advance was subse- 
quently made ; the formation of the rolls upon the sides was also 
primitive, they being at times perfectly straight, at times dispropor- 
tionately curved. The difficult transition from the end of the shaft 
to the volutes was evaded, and masked by anthemions or other or- 
naments. The only example of such an imperfect formation in 
European Greece existed in the interior of the Temple of Apollo at 
Bassae {Fig. 1 59) ; the date of its erection, however, shows this ex- 
ample not to have been archaic, but rather archaistic, — that is to 
say, intentionally and affectedly imitated from primitive peculiar- 
ities of form. (Fig. 
165.) The columns, 
engaged to transverse 
walls, have bases of ex- 
cessive projection, the 
thin and feeble tore be- 
ing out of proportion 
to the high member 
beneath it. The low- 
er end of the shaft it- 
self forms a second pro- 
jection, which greatly 
exceeds the usual congi 
and fillet of the bottom 
drum. The shallow 
flutings are continued 
up to the very top of the shaft, there being concluded by an almost 
straight line. The capital itself is most strikingly archaistic, pre- 
senting the helices upon each of its three exposed faces ; it is an ap- 
plied decoration which has given up all semblance of constructive 
unity or function, leaving the prismatic kernel, without an abacus 
moulding, to project above the curves and support the imposed en- 
tablature. The narrow space remaining between the two large spi- 
rals of each side is almost entirely filled by a decoration of anthemi- 
ons, and the introduction of an echinos is thus rendered unneces- 
sary. The sculptured zophoros of the interior entablature, now 
one of the chief treasures of the British Museum, betrays in its fig- 




Fig. 165.— Base and Capital from Bassae. 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



IONIC TEMPLES. 



237 



ures the greatest freedom from convention, in marked contrast to 
the affectedly antique character of the architectural forms. 

The northern coast of Asia Minor, as far as it is at present known, 





Fig. 166. — From the Heraion Fig. 167. — From the Temple of 
upon Samos. Apollo Didymaeos, Miletos. 



am> 




JUUUUI 



Fig. 168.— From the Tern- Fig. 169.— From the Propylaea Fig. 170.— From the Temple of 
pie of Athene at Priene. ofCnidos. Wingless Victory, Athens. 

offers few Ionic remains of the archaic period. The original Temple 
of Artemis, at Ephesos, according to Pliny the most ancient peripte- 
ros of the style, has been totally obliterated by frequent reconstruc- 
tions and the famed conflagration of Herostratos. A second fane of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



238 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

national importance, the Temple of Hera, at Samos, is at present 
known only by one unfluted column, 1.6 m. in lower diameter, and 
by horizontally fluted tores and plinths. These two buildings were 
of such interest that their architects saw fit to celebrate their 
constructive peculiarities in monographs, as had been done for the 
Doric Parthenon. The writings of Chersiphron and of the Cretan 
Metagenes upon the Artemision at Ephesos, and of Theodoros, the 
7> son of the Samian filecles, upon the Heraion of that island, are men- 
tioned as late as the time of the Roman emperors. These peripteral 
temples, built about the middle of the sixth century B.C., were of 
very considerable dimensions, but were far surpassed in size by a 
third national shrine of the Ionians, the Temple of Apollo Didy- 
maeos, rebuilt by Paionios of Ephesos and Daphnis of Miletos 
almost a century later than the former monuments, 470 B.C., upon 
the site of an ancient structure destroyed by the Persians. The 
temple was a dipteros decastylos, that is, had a double row of out- 
standing columns around the cella, with ten upon the front ; it meas- 
ured 91 m. in length and 49 m. in breadth. The columns were pro- 
portionately tall, 19 m. in height, which equals nine and a half lower 
diameters, and were placed closely together, the intercolumniations 
being only one and a half diameters wide. The scotia of the base 
was divided by a projecting moulding and elevated upon a square 
plinth ; the tore had no horizontal flutings. {Fig. 167.) The capital 
had a straight connection between the spirals, and the epistyle was 
stepped but twice. The interior of the temple was provided with 
pilasters, the capitals of which are of an Oriental character, richly 
decorated with floral motives. A Corinthian capital also occurs 
upon the building {Fig. 177), which will be referred to below. The 
enormous temple of which there are fragmentary remains at Sardis, 
supposed to be that of Cybele, appears to have been erected during 
this period, and resembles the shrine of Apollo Didymrcos at Mile- 
tos. The Temple of Athene Polias at Pricne, the work of the ar- 
chitect Pythios, who celebrated its completion in a monograph, 
dates from the middle of the fourth century B.C., as it was dedi- 
cated by Alexander the Great. It was a hexastyle peripteros, of 
normal dimensions, 35 m. long and 19 m. broad. The plans of 
Ionic temples differed in proportion from those of the Doric style, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



IONIC TEMPLES. 239 

their length being less than twice their width. The base of the 
temple at Priene {Fig. 168) is peculiar, in that the horizontal flu tings 
of the tore, entirely lacking in the Didymaion, were restricted to its 
lower half; this can hardly be taken to prove that the building was 
never completed, but is rather explained by the consideration that 
no escape was possible for the rain-water which dripped into the up- 
per grooves. The connection between the spirals of the capital face 




Fig. 171. — Temple Ruin at Aphrodisias. 

is curved downward ; the ornaments of the entablature are more 
florid, and the gutter is almost overladen with floral motives. The 
tetrastyle Ionic Propylaea of the same place appear to be of more 
recent date; the capitals of the inner pilasters are decorated simi- 
larly tc those within the Didymaion. Another structure of this 
kind at Cnidos b, of more beautiful detail, the base (Fig. 169) being 
particularly graceful in outline and proportions ; the increased curve 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



240 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

of its tore obviated the trouble of water standing in the horizon- 
tal flutings. There are but few remains of the temples of Artemis 
Leucophryne at Magnesia, and of Dionysos at Teos, built towards the 
end of the fourth century B.C., and celebrated in monographs by the 
architect Hermogenes. The first of these was, according to Strabo, 
the third largest fane of Asia Minor, measuring 64 m. in length and 
29 m. in breadth. The influence of Attic architecture is evident in the 
bases and in the rich decoration of the capital rolls. The building 
is thought to be the first example of a pseudodipteros, that is, of a 
peripteros having a pteroma equal to the breadth of that upon a 
temple with two ranges of outstanding columns, a dipteros. Re- 
sembling this, though smaller, was the hexastyle peripteros of Teos, 
at first intended to have been of the Doric style, the plan being 
altered to Ionic after all the material had been provided. Traces 
of decline in the art prove the octastyle peripteros of Apollo at 
Claros, near Colophon, and the temple at Pessinus, in Galatia, to 
have been more recent. The Temple of Panhellenic Zeus and the 
Sanctuary of Aphrodite at Aphrodisias {Fig. 171) are referred to the 
beginning of the Christian era. The excessive attenuation of the 
columns of the latter, which have a height equal to ten lower diam- 
eters, the extension of the floral ornaments even to the channels of 
the shaft and the connection of the capital spirals, the so-called egg- 
and-dart moulding in the cyma, the diminutive dentils and the in- 
troduction of consoles above them, all betray the tasteless magnifi- 
cence of the Roman imperial period. 

The Ionic style in Attica developed in a peculiar manner, being 
there superior, both as regards breadth of form and beauty of de- 
tail, to the works of Asia Minor. The Doric had been perfected in 
Athens, and the most noble Ionic monument, the Erechtheion, 
stood beside the Parthenon ; the Athenian acropolis presented the 
noblest examples in both methods of building, standing unrivalled 
at the head of the Hellenic world in architectural, as in political and 
intellectual respects. Characteristic of the Attic Ionic are the so- 
called Attic base and the entablature without dentils. The former 
consists of a second tore beneath the concave plinth of the usual 
base ; by this addition its symmetry was increased, and a rhyth- 
mical profile of great beauty was gained : two convex and two con- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



IONIC TEMPLES. 



241 



cave members of harmonious proportion alternating from the upper' 
slip to the commencement of the fluting. The Attic architect evi- 
dently did not accept the significance of the dentils as representa- 
tives of the ceiling-joists, and preferred to cut a decided drip upon 
the lower surface of the corona, which had so marked a slant in the 
more familiar Doric cornice. In the place of the dentils, a transi- 
tion was provided by a cyma and astragal, which mouldings received 
in Athens their typical perfection. The few Ionic ruins of Europe- 
an Greece do not illustrate the historical development of the Attic 




Fig. 172. — Temple upon the Ilissos. 

Ionic style. The interior columns of the Temple of Apollo at Bas- 
sae {Figs. 159 and 165) cannot be considered in this connection; 
their archaistic details by no means express the influence of Athens, 
notwithstanding that the work is attributed to the architect Icti- 
nos. The peculiarities of Attic Ionic architecture are well exempli- 
fied by the small amphiprostyle temple upon the Ilissos, near Ath- 
ens, which, though now entirely destroyed, was in existence up to 
the end of the last century, and was measured and drawn by Stuart 
and Revett. {Fig. 172.) The lower tore of the base is here small 

and weak, as if a hesitating attempt to improve the usual outline. 

16 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



242 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTS RE. 



The shaft was short, perhaps from the influence of the Doric exam- 
ples; the epistyle, from the same consideration, was without the 
characteristic steps. Similar to this is another tetrastyle amphi- 
prostylos, the Temple of Wingless Victory before the Propylaea of 
the acropolis, which, as if to compensate for the loss of the tem- 
ple upon the Ilissos, was rebuilt in 1835, with overthrown fragments 
rescued from a Turkish bastion, and has become one of the chief 




Fig. 173. — rian of the Erechtheion. (lioctticher.) 

ornaments of the ascent. {Fig. 158.) The entire crepidoma is so 
small — 8 m. long and 5.5 broad — that the cella, after the deduction 
of the front and rear porticos, is even broader than it is deep. The 
architectural details are of exceeding delicacy and perfection {Fig. 
170); the sculptures of the zophoros and of the balustrade will be 
considered in the following section. The inner columns of the 
Athenian Propylaea show the lower tore fully developed, and the 
base-mouldings isolated by a plinth of slightly concave profile, else- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE ERECHTHEION. 243 

where adopted only at Eleusis, in imitation of this building. The 
highest perfection of the Ionic style was, as before said, attained 
in the second national sanctuary of the Athenians — the world-re- 
nowned Temple of Athene Polias upon the acropolis, the Erech- 
theion. The construction of the edifice seems to have been un- 
dertaken immediately after the burning of the ancient building by 
the Persians, in 480 B.C., but, in consequence of the miseries of the 
Peloponnesian war, its completion was delayed until eighty years 
after that date. It was a combination of several shrines which, 




Fig. 174.— Northwestern View of the Erechtheion. 

necessarily constructed upon different levels, rendered a perfect sym- 
metry of plan impossible. Other double temples, like those of Leto 
and Asclepios, and of Aphrodite and Ares at Mantinea, or of Apol- 
lo Carneios and of Hypnos at Sikyon, were not, upon the exterior, dis- 
tinguishable from the common type, as, with an equal division of 
the cella, entrances could be allowed upon either front. In the 
Erechtheion this simple arrangement was not practicable, because 
of the complicated nature of the combined sanctuaries and the irreg- 
ularity of the ground ; yet this did not prove a disadvantage : to 
the architectural perfection of the monument was thus added a 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



244 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



^^■^^ f ^^4^^^^v^A4' 



charm of picturesque composition usually foreign to the temple 
buildings of Greek antiquity. The plan given {Fig. 173) is accord- 
ing to Boetticher's restoration, but the mooted question of the inte- 
rior division of the building is still far from being decided. Upon 
the principal eastern front was a hexastyle portico, a, through which 

entrance was given to the naos of 
Athene Polias, b, occupying nearly 
one half of the cella. Access to the 
other division was obtained through 
the tetrastyle hall, r, upon the north- 
western corner, opening directly into 
the narrow sanctuary of Pandrosos, 
d, from which four portals led to as 
many chambers: the first, g y to the 
Chapel of Boutes; the second,//, by 
means of a short staircase, to the 
Crypt of Poseidon, c ; from the third, 
i y was a descent to a corridor lead- 
ing to a space under the Naos of 
Athene Polias; while the last, oppo- 
site the hall, led to the Porch of the 
Caryatides,/. This complicated dis- 
position was, as has been said, de- 
pendent upon the peculiar natural 
position of the ancient national 
shrines : the tomb of Cecrops and 
the memorials of the contest be- 
tween Poseidon and Athene for the 
possession of Athens, — the impres- 
sion of the trident with which Posei- 
don smote the cliff, leaving a spring 
of salt water, and the olive-tree which, at the command of Athene, 
sprang from the same rock. Of the interior of the building there 
are almost no vestiges ; but the form of the exterior is, in the main, 
clear. {Fig. 174.) The capitals upon the columns of the eastern 
portico {Fig. 175), and upon the pilasters of the western wall, which 
was pierced by windows, arc of almost excessive magnificence. The 




Fig. 175. — From the Eastern Pronaos 
of the Erechtheion. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE ERECHTHEION. 245 

outlines of the spirals are doubled, the side-rolls are grooved, and 
ornamented with astragals ; there is a band carved with a woven 
ornament above the egg-and-dart moulding of the echinos, and an 
entirely new feature has been added to the capital — a broad and 
rich necking of carved anthemions. The effect of this band was 
particularly favorable because the decoration upon it could be re- 
peated beneath the capitals of the pilasters, and a greater harmony 
of the corresponding members thus secured. The columns of the 
northwestern porch are larger and even richer in detail, especially 
the bases, the upper tore being ornamented with a woven motive in 
place of the customary horizontal grooving. The entablature, from 
which the dentils are missing, is of the utmost elegance of propor- 
tion, the carving of its cyma-mouldings being the most delicate 
work of architectural carving known. The reliefs upon the zopho- 
ros were not cut from its substance, but were merely attached to 
its plane surface ; few fragments have, consequently, been preserved. 
One of the most beautiful features of the building is the Porch of the 
Caryatides in the southwestern corner (F). In place of columns, the 
figures of virgins support the horizontal marble ceiling, which is of 
no great weight. The model for these was doubtless taken from the 
basket-bearing maidens of the Panathenaic procession, the Canepho- 
rae. The origin of the term caryatides is not known. Both geo- 
graphical and historical proofs are wanting to make probable the 
account given by Vitruvius, — that the motive for these figures was 
derived from the women of the Peloponnesian town Carya, who 
were condemned to slavery for treachery during the Persian war. 
From the baskets of the Canephorae has been developed a capital 
member, like an echinos, decorated with the egg-and-dart moulding 
and an astragal, and provided with an abacus. The frieze is lacking 
from the entablature, in recognition of the fact that roof and ceiling 
are here one and the same member. The dentils appear in the cor- 
nice, it being possible for them to take their true position upon the 
epistyle. The faultless beauty of the decorative carving is particu- 
larly evident upon the casings of the portals. 

Monuments of the Ionic style, not numerous in Attica, are 
rare in the Peloponncsos, and exceptional farther west, where the 
Doric element of the population predominated. When Ionic ruins 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



246 HELLAS— ARCHITECTURE. 

are found in the latter districts, they generally betray the influence 
of the Attic school, which is perceptible even in the Ionic order of 
Rome. It is not strange that, after the acquaintance of the Ro- 
mans with Hellenic lands, this method of building should, in their 
universal eclecticism, have been frequently adopted. It will be seen 
in the following section how Italy, the heir of the decaying civiliza- 
tion of the East, reduced the forms of Ionic architecture to a facile 
and commonplace scheme. 

During the age of Pericles a foreign growth, the Corinthian cap- 
ital, had been engrafted upon the Ionic style, which changed the 
character of the whole, the more decidedly because introduced upon 
the most prominent feature. This " Corinthian " innovation affect- 
ed the capital alone, and cannot be considered as an order, still less 
as a style, when compared to the Doric and Ionic. It was a mere 
variety of the latter, which, in all other respects than the capital, re- 
mained unaltered. The new form is mentioned as an innovation of 
Callimachos, a sculptor celebrated for the magnificent golden lamp 
and funnel made by him for the Erechtheion. The name of that 
artificer may have given authority to the first introduction of the 
Corinthian capital into Greek lands ; but the detailed account of Vi- 
truvius in regard to its origin can hardly be deemed more than a 
fable. He relates that a loving nurse had placed a basket of toys, 
covered with a tile, upon the grave of a Corinthian girl, and that in 
the spring-time an acanthos-plant, upon which it stood, sent forth 
shoots covering the basket and curling beneath the tile, thus pro- 
viding a model directly imitated by Callimachos. The calyx capi- 
tals of Egypt had long been known to the Greeks. In transferring 
this floral motive across the Mediterranean, the decorative foliage 
of papyrus and lotus had been given up, those unknown plants not 
being adapted to Hellenic conventionalization. National art ever 
seeks the subjects for floral ornament from the growths of its native 
soil. It was on this account that oak-leaves, thistles, grape-leaves, 
and ivy were employed in Gothic architecture; and, in a similar 
manner, the Greek could make no more fortunate choice than the 
Hellenic thistle, the acanthos, the forms of which even surpass in 
beauty the serrated outline of the grape-leaf. The Corinthian cap- 
ital suited well the prevalent tendency to attenuate the shaft, and, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE CORINTHIAN CAPITAL 247 

at the same time, it furthered an harmonious agreement between the 
capitals of columns and of pilasters. Its forms presented a better 
solution of the problem of the capital, and were more perfect in an 
abstract, if not in an artistic, point of view than any of the preced- 
ing varieties. The two functions of the transitional member — the 
projection, the oblique line between the vertical and the horizontal, 
and the change from a circular to a rectangular plan — had, in the 
Doric and Ionic capitals, been effected by two separate bodies ; in 
the Corinthian they were accomplished by one alone. The kernel 
gave the projection, considerably steeper, according to its height, 
than the Doric or Ionic echinos. The oblique line, convex in 
the former style, is here slightly concave, although still sufficient- 
ly vigorous in character to bear the light entablature. The sur- 
rounding floral decoration effects the transition from the circle to 
the rectangle ; the upper leaves project towards the corners of the 
thin abacus, under which they curl, giving to the capital, at some 
little distance below its plinth, a section nearly square. A canonical 
form of the Corinthian capital did not exist in progressive Hellenic 
art. This does not appear until the order was reduced to a system 
by the thought-saving and practical Romans. The completed type, 
so familiar in the monuments of Italy, and used for centuries since 
in all parts of the world, does not occur in Greece, the creation of 
the Corinthian order, as such, being emphatically a work of the Ro- 
mans. The Corinthian capital was, in Hellenic architecture, merely 
a fanciful and ever -varied decoration of foliage around a concave 
calyx. The before-mentioned example from the Temple of Apollo 
in Bassae shows how imperfect the arrangement was at first. {Fig. 
176.) The single row of leaves at its base does not sufficiently or- 
nament the kernel; the spirals upon the four corners and the an- 
themions between them leave too much of its surface uncovered. 
The thin abacus is neither provided with a profile moulding, nor at 
all carved; upon its edge is painted a Doric meander; its sides are 
curved in plan, advancing above the corner spirals so that these 
might project farther from the calyx. A decided advance is shown 
by the capital of an engaged column employed within the Temple 
of Apollo Didymaios at Miletos {Fig. 177), which appears to be of 
more recent date. A double wreath of acanthos-leaves surrounds 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



248 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE, 



the calyx, those upon the corners being made sufficiently tall to 
support the spirals ; between them are anthemions. Fragments 
brought from the ruins of Knidos to the British Museum are of 
similar form. These remains all resemble, in a more or less marked 
degree, the ultimate typical development of the Corinthian capital. 




Fig. 176.— From Bassae. 



^.mw'ju?MW ] jmjm^%J^%3'MX7 z 





mnn nnnnnnf 



Fig. 177.— From the Temple of Apollo, near Fig. 178.— From the Tower of the Winds, 
Miletos. Athens. 

Others, and among them some of a later period, lack important con- 
stitucnt parts. A second variety, discovered in the Didymaion, had 
only one wreath of leaves, and no connection with the square aba- 
cus by corner spirals. The capitals of the so-called Tower of the 
Winds in Athens (Fig. 178) resemble them. Behind the acanthos- 
leavcs rises a simple row of lanceolate reeds, which follows the out- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE CORINTHIAN CAPITAL. 249 

"line of the calyx. The Choragic Monument of Lysicrates, built 
more than a century previous, in 334 B.C., presents a beautiful in- 
stance of a fanciful Corinthian capital. Between the shaft and the 
calyx there is a preparatory necking of small leaves, similar to 
those which existed upon the example within the temple at Bas- 
sae. Above the low acanthos wreath rises a rich garland of foliage 
and flowers, with a central anthemion rising to the top of the ab- 
acus. The heavy corner volutes cannot compensate for the exces- 
sive contraction of the calyx, which takes away from the unity and 
force of the main transitional curve. 

The Corinthian capital appears to have attained the form under 
which it is now known in the middle of the second century B.C. 
The Temple of Olympian Zeus in Athens received its peripteros 
of Corinthian columns under Antiochos Epiphanes, 176-164 B.C.; 
though its crepidoma, probably intended for an edifice of the Doric 
style, had been prepared as early as the time of Peisistratos. The 
architectural direction of the building had been intrusted to a Ro- 
man, Cossutius, and it was, in fact, destined to provide material 
for Rome itself, as, soon after its completion, the columns were car- 
ried away by Sulla and employed in the restoration of the temple 
upon the Roman Capitol, shortly before destroyed by fire. The 
capitals thus removed appear to have been regarded as models, 
and to have exercised a great influence upon the development of 
the Corinthian order, as cultivated, almost exclusively, by the Ro- 
mans. The calyx decorated with acanthos foliage corresponded to 
the taste of the imperial epoch for architectural magnificence, and 
its employment was not embarrassed by the difficulties upon the 
corners of peripteral temples which have been discussed in the con- 
sideration of the Doric frieze and the Ionic capital. The floral dec- 
oration soon extended to the entablature, increasing the number 
and dimensions of its minor members. The most striking result 
was the transformation of the dentils into the richly carved con- 
soles of doubly spiral profile, which were imitated from the paro- 
tides of the Ionic portal coronation, but were placed horizontally 
instead of vertically. The use of both dentils and consoles is a bar- 
baric duplication, characteristic of the tasteless architectural mag- 
nificence of the Roman decline. The so-called Corinthian base is 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



250 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

no real characteristic of the order, being only a combination of Io- 
nic and Attic forms, with a double scotia between the two tores. 

Hellenic architecture has thus far been considered exclusively 
in its relations to sacred edifices, because the art of building, among 
nations whose civilization has been influenced by religious concep- 
tions, is always best exemplified by temples. But it was natural 
that Doric and Ionic forms should be employed, though in a less 
conventional manner, for all the buildings of Greece, being richly 
elaborated in monumental works, and more or less simplified and 
adapted in structures intended for private or public usefulness, as 
economy and civic destination alike forced restrictions upon the 
disposition and decoration of the design. 

The sacred nature of monumental tombs allied them most near- 
ly to the temples. The conical tumulus had preceded the Hellenic 
peripteros, and when that helpless form was entirely given up, after 
the perfection of the columnar temple, the cinerary urn remained as 
a leading motive, which excluded the lengthened plan of the perip- 
teral temple and rather tended to increase the height of the mon- 
ument — otherwise a subordinate dimension. Graves of less impor- 
tance were marked by columns, upright blocks of stone with an 
ornamental cap, or by steles, the angular termination of which of- 
ten betrayed the influence of the temple gable, while the shaft re- 
tained the nature of the pier. More prominent sepulchres consist- 
ed of ranges of columns upon a cube, which, containing a sarcopha- 
gus, took the place of the cylinder beneath the conical tumulus. As 
the columns had, in general, only a decorative importance, it was 
not necessary to construct a cella in connection with them. This 
was only added when a chapel was required for funeral worship, or 
when, as in mausoleums of great dimensions, inner walls were need- 
ed to provide a bearing for the ceiling beams. The termination of 
these structures was characteristic. The sacred gable was general- 
ly avoided, in just appreciation of its significance, and the form of 
the tumulus was retained, so far as the rectangular plan would per- 
mit, a pyramidal superstructure taking the place of the cone. 

That this pyramid was constructed in steps is evident from a 
small tomb without a cella at Mylassa (Fig. 179), and from that mag- 
nificent monument, the Mausoleum of Halicarnassos, one of the won- 



s" 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE MAUSOLEUM. 



251 



ders of the antique world. {Fig. 180.) The latter was erected by 
Artemisia, the widow and successor of King Mausolos, who called 
to her assistance the most celebrated architects of the time, Satyros 
and Pythios ; as well as the greatest sculptors, Scopas, Bryaxis, Le- 
ochares, and Timotheos. It is known by the extensive English ex- 
cavations of 1856 and 1857. Although the opinions of prominent 




Fig. 179. — Tomb at Mylassa. 

authorities differ greatly as to its design, it is yet certain that upon 
the massive oblong foundation, 30 m. long, 24 m. broad, and over 15 
m. high, which contained the small sepulchral chamber, there stood 
a cella surrounded by thirty-six Ionic columns, and terminated by a 
stepped pyramid, the truncated apex of which bore a colossal mar- 
ble quadriga, with the statues of the queen and of a female chariot- 
eer, the whole attaining a height of 42 m. The works of sculpt- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



2^2 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



ure — the figures which stood in the intercolumniations and the re- 
liefs upon the wall of the cella, and perhaps also upon the substruct- 
ure — will be considered in the next section. It is possible that the 
destination of the edifice was not that usually attributed to it, Ur- 
lichs having argued that it was a heroon, and a memorial of victory. 
The Monument of the Nereides at Xanthos {Fig. 181) resembled 




Fig. 180. — Mausoleum of Halicarnassos. 

the Mausoleum in many respects. It was a peristyle of sixteen 
Ionic columns elevated upon a massive foundation. Statues stood 
in its intercolumniations, while the zophoros and substructure were 
carved with reliefs. A gabled roof seems, however, to have indicat- 
ed the sacred character of the edifice. The cella and the surround- 
ing columns of this class of buildings were united in various man- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



MONUMENTS. 



253 



ners, a remarkable example of a pseudo-peripteros being offered by 
the so-called Tomb of Theron in Acragas in Sicily. In other in- 
stances three stories resulted from a duplication of the foundations 
beneath the peripteros, as in the alleged Tomb of Mikipsas at Con- 
stantina, the ancient Cirta in Numidia. This multiplication was par- 
ticularly frequent in the Roman period. The tomb of this nature at 
Saint -Remi, in Southern France, the ancient Glanum, built during 
the reign of Augustus, is one of the most beautiful ruins known. 

Among the choragic monuments of Greece, the most interesting 
is that erected by Lysicrates in commemoration of the victory gain- 
ed by a chorus of boys of the Phyle Acamantis led by him. It 
served as a pedestal for the prize bestowed, a tripod, and was a 




Fig. 181. — Monument of the Nereides at Xanthos. 

pseudo-monopteros of small dimensions and beautiful details. En- 
gaged columns with Corinthian capitals supported a monolithic 
ceiling, the floral termination of which originally served as a base 
for the tripod. The so-called Tower of the Winds was a clepsy- 
dra, built by Andronicos Kyrrhestes, and was also furnished outside 
with dials and a weathercock. It is especially interesting on ac- 
count of the peculiar forms of its Corinthian capitals. {Fig. 178.) 

The most extensive employment of columns in civic architect- 
ure was in the porticos, the stoas, which surrounded the market- 
places and extended through many streets, being connected with 
baths, gymnasions, palaestras, stadia, and hippodromes, and even 
appearing as independent buildings. The market-place, the agora, 
was, in ancient cities, commonly of an irregular form ; when possi- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



254 



HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 



ble it was surrounded by colonnades. In more recent settlements 
care was taken to provide a rectangular space for the purpose, in 
which double porticos of considerable extent were built for shelter 
in bad weather. In view of the effeminacy of the Ionians, it is easy 
to credit the account that this race first provided the chief places 
in towns with the protection of stoas, introducing this custom in 
Greece, where it soon became general. Extended colonnades were 
frequently connected with them, traversing the principal streets. 
The independent stoas, which were arranged in the greatest va- 
riety of combinations, are of particular interest. The Stoa Poikile 
(the many -colored), upon the market-place of Athens, was built 
by Peisianax, the brother-in-law of Cimon, this latter causing the 
walls to be decorated by Polygnotos and his assistants — upon 



• • • 



q © © • 9 m m • • 

o 

© 

$ ooooc OOOOO 9 

!®_© © © © 9 9 9 9 



Fig. 182.— Stoa Diplc at Thoricos. 

one wing with scenes from the battle of Marathon, upon the other 
from that of Oinoe, while the long background of the principal hall 
was similarly treated. Upon the market-places the porticos were 
often increased in width by a second row of columns, and in later 
times a dividing-wall was frequently placed between these ranges 
as a spina. According to Pausanias, this was the case with the so- 
called Kerkyraion Hall of Elis. The form of a stoa diple, or double 
colonnade, was more customary ; in it the central wall was replaced 
by a third range of columns, as the case appears to have been at 
Thoricos {Fig. 182), where the entrance was provided in the middle 
of the longer sides by wider intercolumniations. The enlargement 
was carried still farther by making the colonnade of three aisles, 
with two inner ranges of columns, as in the Stoa of the Hellanodi- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SECULAR BUILDINGS. 255 

kae ; covered spaces of great breadth, open upon all sides, and admira- 
bly adapted to their purpose, were thus provided. It is natural to as- 
sume that the great grain market of the Piraios was such an extend- 
ed stoa, as was likewise the so-called Basilica of Paestum, a structure 
of three aisles, lacking exterior enclosure. The latter building is as- 
suredly misnamed, the nature of a basilica being dependent upon 
outer walls. The prototype of the Roman and Christian basilicas is 
rather to be sought in the law courts of the Archon Basileus in Ath- 
ens, a combination of enclosed halls and chambers, which, by their 
future development, received an historical and practical importance 
exceeding that of any other work of Hellenic architecture, not ex- 
cepting the temples, which became useless with the extinction of 
Hellenic religious conceptions. The columns of stoas were multi- 
plied above, as well as beside, one another, analogous to the galler- 
ies over the side aisles of the larger temples. This appears to have 
been the case upon the so-called Persian Hall at Sparta, where, in- 
stead of upper shafts, there were piers decorated with the statues 
of Persians, comparable to the corresponding architectural members 
of the Incantada at Thessalonica, though the figures of gods and 
heroes were, in the latter instance, attached to the supports in 
three-quarter relief, while the statues at Sparta appear to have 
been in the full round. It is evident from the Roman basilicas, to 
be considered in another section, that the employment of galleries 
was general in the enclosed stoas of Greece. 

Chief among the public buildings of Hellas, after the agoras and 
stoas, were the arrangements for the festive games. These were di- 
vided into two classes: bodily exercises and scenic representations. 
The former were the more important, forming a prominent part 
in the education of every Greek citizen. Palaistras and gymnasia 
were provided for the manoeuvres, stadia and hippodromes for 
the public contests and races. In primitive times the palaistras 
had no architectural character; a meadow and a sandy reach, gen- 
erally upon the bank of a brook and shaded by trees, sufficed as 
a training -ground. The private palaistras seem never to have 
exceeded this simplicity; but the great importance of drill for 
the military power of the State early demanded the erection of 
suitable structures, and there resulted the gymnasion, a combina- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



256 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

tion of covered chambers and halls with open courts, which provided 
separate and fitting spaces for the different gymnastic exercises 
and for the baths, as well as for the higher intellectual entertain- 
ments of the philosophers, rhetoricians, and poets. These struct- 
ures were probably varied in character until the most suitable ar- 
rangement was decided by experience. It seems early to have be- 
come customary to surround a rectangular space by colonnades, to 
which were added extensive wings, semicircular exedras, and the like, 
for scientific and aesthetic instruction. Upon one side were grouped 
a number of chambers known as the Ephebeion, Apodyterion, Elaio- 
thesion, Conisterion, Corykeion, Laconicon, Lutron, etc., serving the 



^WVMM«MHmn« ,M %^ 



3- r'*"^" r ?rft '"""f 
5 1 11. 




Fig. 183.— Stadion at Messcne. 



youths as places of assemblage, rooms for dressing and anointing, hot 
and cold baths, etc. Opposite to them extended the stadion, while, 
within the enclosure, promenades between groups of trees and beds 
of flowers alternated with grounds for shorter races, quoit-throwing, 
wrestling, and other contests. Some examples, like those of Ephe- 
sos, Hicrapolis, and Alexandria, still display in their ruins the chief 
features of this arrangement, though more or less influenced by the 
customs of imperial Rome, where the baths had been in great meas- 
ure separated from the gymnasia. The spirit of emulation was ex- 
cited by the publicity of these institutions, and increased by the pe- 
riodical festive competitions to a height far exceeding our modern 



X 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



HIPPODROMES. 



257 



conceptions. A wreath of laurel or olive leaves, a small quantity of 
oil, a tripod, or other similar rewards of victory, such as were given 
as prizes in the games of Olympia, Delphi, Nemea, Corinth, and 
Athens, conferred almost divine honor, even the years being known 
by the name of the temporary hero of Olympia. The five chief di-. 
visions of the gymnastic exercises, the pentathlon— running, jump* 
ing, wrestling, boxing, and the throwing of the discos — were practised 
in the stadion, a space from 180 m. to 300 m. long, usually chosen 
close to the side of a hill, which, more or less prepared by terracing 
and grading, provided seats for spectators. If a narrow valley were 
near at hand, as in the case of the Athenian stadion of the suburb 
Agrae, the opposite slopes were thus occupied. The seats near the 
goal were naturally the more desirable, and it was here that the archi- 



w<) l^»ifMWWtl»WHlt||JHH«Wi>WMtM»W>'»HwimM^ 




Fig. 184. — Hippodrome at Olympia. 

tectural features were concentrated, terraces being carried in a 
semicircle around this centre. Examples are not wanting, as in 
Aphrodisias in Asia Minor, where both ends were thus terminated, 
and the space for spectators carried around the entire race-course, 
thus pointing the way to a building of this form, the amphitheatre, 
which was to become the delight of the Roman world. The stadion 
of Messene {Fig. 183) shows how natural inclinations were followed 
and utilized, though at the expense of a symmetrical disposition ; yet 
this example dates from the later extravagant period of Greek his- 
tory, and is far removed from the patriarchal simplicity of primitive 
times. The stadion did not suffice for the races of horses and chari- 
ots which had been favorites with the Greeks since the Trojan war. 
In such early ages, any goal chosen in the plain was sufficient, like 

17 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



258 HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

the oak-trunk mentioned by Homer ; but it could not have been long 
before the need was manifest of a sloping stand for the spectators 
and an enclosure for the contestants, and thus the hippodrome, the 
race-course, was developed similarly to the smaller stadion. The 
most celebrated, and perhaps the oldest, hippodrome of Greece, that 
of Olympia, is described by Pausanias. The right side, the longer, 
consisted of an artificial embankment of earth, while the slope of a 
hill was employed for the left ; at the entrance was a colonnade de- 
voted to the preparations of the charioteers. The starting-point, 
the aphesis, had, according to the expression of Pausanias, a form 
like the prow of a vessel — that is, advanced in a pointed form — to 




Fig. 185. — Scheme of the Greek Theatre, according to Vitruvius. 

facilitate the start. The plan here given, Fig. 184, is altered from 
Visconti's restoration by these gates being opened towards the first 
turning-point, the taraxippos, or terror of the horses. 

The theatres, as enclosures for musical and scenic representations, 
offered greater scope for architectural development. When possible, 
the auditorium was in a situation where a natural semicircular in- 
clination served instead of the immense foundations which would 
otherwise have been necessary for the elevated seats ; the stage and 
surrounding buildings were, however, free-standing works of archi- 
tecture. The arrangement of the Greek theatre is described by Vi- 
truvius : three squares were inscribed in a circle, thus forming a 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THEATRES. 



259 



twelve-pointed star {Fig. 185); one of the sides, a b, served as the 
line of the front foundation of the stage. This platform, the logei- 
on, was closed at the rear by a wall, treated like a facade, and form- 
ing a background, the skene ; its position being decided by the 
tangent c d y parallel to the front side. The remainder of the cir- 
cle, the orchestra, was reserved for the evolutions of the chorus and 
for the stand of the musicians, the thymele ; it was not until the 
development of the Roman theatre that spectators were admitted 
to this enclosure. Its extent was slightly increased by drawing the 




Fig. 186.— Restored View of the Theatre of Segesta. 

outline from the diameter, e /, to the stage with a doubled radius. 
Around seven twelfths of the original circle was constructed the con- 
centrical auditorium of ascending seats, divided by a platform at half- 
height, the diazoma, into two parts, and accessible by radial passages. 
The statement of Vitruvius, who, as usual, substitutes a thought-sav- 
ing canon for the living individuality of Hellenic art, is not borne out 
by the numerous remains of Greek theatres. The orchestra and au- 
ditorium exceed the semicircle in every instance where local confor- 
mations have. not rendered this impossible; but they either do this 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



2 6o HELLAS.— ARCHITECTURE. 

by elongating the arc with tangents, as in the theatres of Segesta 
{Fig. 1 86), Syracuse, Tyndaris, and Tauromenion, or by continuing the 
circumference of the original circle without deviation, as in those of 
Athens, Epidauros, Megalopolis, Delos, Melos, Cnidos, Laodikeia, 
Side, Myra, Telmissos, Patara, Aizanis, etc. Among all known Greek 
theatres only two, those at Mantinea and Alabanda, are situated in 
the plain and entirely built of masonry ; the others, contrary to Ro- 
man custom, utilize natural inclinations, as before explained. The 
seats were either cut in the native rock, or were walled and reveted 
with slabs of marble ; when the slope was of earth, important foun- 
dations were undertaken. 

The arrangements of odeions, or partially covered theatres for 
festive musical representations, appear to have preceded, and in 
some degree influenced, the architecture of the theatres. The old- 
est known example of these structures is the Skias in Sparta, a cir- 
cular building provided with a pitched roof, which was probably 
built in accordance with forms customary in Asia Minor, as a Sa- 
mian architect (Theodoros, the son of Telecles) was called from 
Samos to superintend its erection. The odeion upon the Ilissos 
near Athens appears to have been of similar disposition, and, like 
the former, constructed chiefly of wood. 

The private dwellings of Greece stood in no relation to the mon- 
umental public buildings. That we are acquainted with no Greek 
house is a proof that these were of the same subordinate importance 
as was the family in the Hellenic state. The house was nothing 
more than the scene of the family labors, and turned modestly in- 
ward, confined and simple chambers being grouped around a cen- 
tral court. The life of the Greeks was, for the most part, spent 
away from home, upon the market-places and in the gymnasia and 
stoas ; it was only at meal-times and for repose that he sought the 
retirement of his house. This was completely separated from the 
outer world, the dwelling-chambers having no windows upon the 
street and the fagade being unimportant. The rooms, with the ex- 
ception, perhaps, of the dining-hall, were but little developed, being 
generally lighted through the door alone. Their windowless walls 
presented no opportunity for architectural treatment, this being re- 
stricted to the court, a space of considerable size, surrounded by a 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PALACES. 26l 

colonnade. For centuries there was nothing to lead to any increase 
of this simple dwelling, or to the development of a palace archi- 
tecture ; in the ages of the heroes and tyrants the constructive abil- 
ity was insufficient, and later republican equality was inimical to all 
individual ostentation. It was not until royal power had, in the 
Macedonian epoch, taken the place of democracy that private ar- 
chitecture made a decided advance, — less, however, in monumental 
importance than in luxury and display. The chambers were multi- 
plied by a repetition of the courts, the rooms still remaining small ; 
while a refined extravagance, borrowing its decoration from the sis- 
ter arts, took the place of architectural invention. Notwithstanding 
the Greek terms applied to various forms of rooms by Vitruvius, 
they appear to have been comparatively restricted in size. The so- 
called Corinthian hall, covered with a barrel-vault, is specifically a 
Roman creation ; the Egyptian hall, with a clerestory over the central 
aisle, may have been built in remembrance of Alexandrian models, 
while that of Kyzicos is illustrative of methods customary in Asia 
Minor, and especially in Pergamon. The three chief cities of the 
Diadochi must have presented imposing monuments of private 
and palatial architecture: Alexandria, the Egyptian residence of 
the Ptolemies, had been founded by Alexander himself, and in 
great part designed by his architect, Deinocrates; Antioch, upon 
the Orontes in Syria, was built by Seleucos Nicator, with the aid of 
the architect Xenaios, and rapid increase soon quadrupled its origi- 
nal extent ; Pergamon had been restored and enlarged by Eumenes. 
The wonderful works of that time show architecture to have lost all 
earnestness and truthfulness through the extravagant demands cre- 
ated by the luxurious courts of the Ptolemies, Seleucidae, and Attali- 
dae ; their sham theatrical pomp was surpassed only by the Orien- 
tal costliness and splendor of the materials. The monuments were 
expressive of the weakness and superficiality into which the Eastern 
Hellenic world had fallen, and for which the forms of Greek art 
were employed only as a transparent varnish. Alexander the Great 
had himself led the way to this profusion of monumental and pri- 
vate buildings. It was he, for instance, who had caused Deionoc- 
rates to erect a pyramidal pyre for the burning of the body of 
his favorite Hephaisteion, which was a marvel of tastelessness and 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



2 62 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

extravagance: the square substructure of brick masonry, with sides 
one stadion long, each ornamented with two hundred and forty 
golden prows of vessels and nine hundred and sixty statues, bore a 
second terrace decorated with golden wreathed torches; the third 
and fourth stages were reveted with reliefs of gold representing 
hunting scenes and the battles of the centaurs: the fifth with gold- 
en lions and bulls, upon which followed Macedonian arms and tro- 
phies taken from the barbarians. The whole was terminated by 
golden figures of sirens, the hollow bodies of which accommodated 
the singers of the funeral chant. A similar piece of display was the 
magnificent wagon for the funeral procession of Alexander. Other 
works were the gigantic tent for the Dionysian procession of Ptol- 
emy II., Philadelphos, with its supports formed like palms and thyr- 
ses, with its cupola-shaped roof, secret grottoes, etc. ; and the Tha- 
lamegos, or colossal Nile bark, a floating palace built by Ptolemy 
IV., Philopator, with its Temple of Aphrodite and many halls, one 
of which had chryselephantine Corinthian columns, and was dec- 
orated by a frieze of reliefs executed in ivory and affixed to a gold- 
en ground. A dining-saloon was built in the Egyptian manner, as 
a hypostyle, and the hall of Dionysos was provided with an apse 
formed like a grotto. At the same time, wonders of technical and 
mechanical skill divided attention with these works of barbarous 
luxury. As early as the time of Hiero II. of Syracuse, Archimedes 
and Archias built a monstrous ship, intended for the transportation 
of grain, which is said to have comprised an entire city, with a gym- 
nasion, a public park, towers, reception-rooms, dining-halls, etc. It 
had three decks, and was propelled by twenty rows of oarsmen. 
Even this was surpassed by Ptolemy IV., who built a vessel with 
forty rows of oars. In short, gigantic dimensions and tasteless mag- 
nificence, favored by the insane competition among the followers 
of Alexander, extinguished true art, the more rapidly as works of 
these later ages were not executed with the solidity which pre- 
served Roman architecture from similar decline, even though it 
accepted many unsound artistic influences from these Hellenic and 
barbarian despots. 

The sculpture deserves even more unlimited admiration than 

^ Digitized by G00gk 



ITS PRE-EMINENCE. 263 

the architecture of Greece. Hellenic building shows monumental 
ideals such as the creative power of no other people has attained ; 
yet the problems which presented themselves for solution were of 
a limited nature. In sculpture, on the other hand, a height was 
reached which the artists of all later times have scarcely been able 
to comprehend, far less to equal. For centuries cultivated nations 
have drawn from this inexhaustible fountain, in unconditional ad- 
miration, — learning from Greek statues, and acknowledging their 
matchless perfection. Although it may justly be concluded that 
a direct reconstruction of the architectural remains, as a whole, 
were it possible, is not to be recommended, still no one can hesi- 
tate to regard the best examples of Hellenic sculpture as a model 
worthy of direct emulation, the controlling influence of which upon 
the present age is only to be desired. And though the Gothic ca- 
thedral may appear to some a higher artistic conception than the 
Doric peripteros, no one would give preference to the sculptures 
of the ancient Orientals, of the Mediaeval Christians, or even of the 
great masters of the Renaissance, over the marble treasures gath- 
ered in any of the larger collections of antiques. 

As, among all the works of antiquity, it is to Hellenic sculpture 
that the undisputed palm of precedence is given, it is befitting that 
particular attention should be devoted to it — that it should be 
treated as the central point, the focus, of the history of ancient art. 
This is made possible by the accounts of classic authors handed 
down concerning it, and by the multitudinous remains preserved 
and accessible in the museums of all great cities; it is rendered easy 
by the circumstance that the attention and industry of the archaeo- 
logical explorer and of the student of art have been directed to no 
other field of antique life with equal zeal and with equally impor- 
tant results. The history of the development of Hellenic sculpture 
thus lies, in its main features, more clearly before us than does 
that of any other ancient art. Although different views still exist 
in regard to many particulars, the arguments advanced in their sup- 
port only serve for greater general enlightenment. The lively dis- 
cussion which the question of the beginnings of Greek sculpture has 
called forth may be considered as terminated, since the Egyptian 
origin, advocated by Thiersch, Ross, Feurbach, Julius Braun, Stahr, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



264 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

ind others, has been refuted, or at least reduced to the secondary 
and later influence assumed by Friedrichs. Indeed, the oldest Gre- 
cian sculptures, when compared with those of Egypt, display a com- 
plete contrast, and prove that such a connection, if it existed at all, 
was by no means intimate. Egyptian art worked upon purely me- 
chanical principles, according to a typical network of lines. Sculpt- 
ure was drawn into "the province of architecture, and slavishly sub- 
ordinated to it ; carved figures became little else than architectural 
members through uniformity, symmetrical regularity, and multiplic- 
ity of repetition. Piers masked by the form of Osiris were thus 
substituted for columns, and long rows of sphinxes or colossal 
statues were set, like the obelisks, to decorate the avenues lead- 
ing to the temples. The fixed standard after which the heads of 
such figures were patterned — more like the capitals of columns than 
imitations of life — and the members, without action, and construct- 
ed according to an established height or breadth, like the shafts of 
pillars, and similarly regulated in proportions by their diameter — 
took away all independence as works of sculpture, and caused the 
statues rather to appear as parts of an architectural composition. 
The ordinary Egyptian stone-cutter knew of only two positions, 
well established by custom ; he renounced fundamentally the count- 
less different appearances of life, and, with this, all representation of 
action and of individuality. Primitive Greek sculpture, on the con- 
trary, arose from a sound naturalism, which directed the eye of the 
artist to real and peculiar appearances from the outset, often neg- 
lecting the proportions of the whole in the desire characteristically 
to express important details. The first Hellenic figures are want- 
ing in that which was so prominent in the Egyptian : a correct, or 
at least a schooled, outline and modelling ; while the pleasing imi- 
tation of life in detail, utterly foreign to Egyptian sculptures, is 
most forcibly presented. This naturalistic tendency prevented Hel- 
lenic sculpture from degenerating into an Egyptian formalism ; the 
Greek artist did not blindly attach himself to a hieratic model, but 
studied organic life, thus keeping his works free from that ossified 
conventionalism common to all Eastern civilization. The very first 
carvings of Greece had a power of development which was wanting 
in all the other nations of that period. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ITS CHARACTERISTICS. 265 

To these differences of artistic principle must be added differ- 
ences in characteristic forms, dependent partly upon race and part- 
ly upon the different conceptions of the two nations — differences so 
marked as to enable us to distinguish their works without hesita- 
tion. The Egyptian head differs decidedly from the Greek head in 
the high position of the ear, the long, narrow, and somewhat oblique- 
ly placed eyes, the wide flat nose, and the thick lips. {Fig. 28.) The 
Egyptian figure is slim, the primitive Greek almost stunted ; in the 
former the shoulders are high and broad, in the latter sloping and 
narrow ; there the hips are small, here large. The garments of 
Egyptian works are either elastic, without natural folds, clinging so 
closely to the body as often to be recognizable only at the bor- 
ders, or are heavily pressed together in broad and angular masses. 
The scanty clothing introduced into ancient Hellenic sculptures 
shows throughout a close observation of nature ; and the dra- 
pery is pleasing even in unsuccessful imitations, because it betrays 
the loving care of the artist. In the oldest productions of Greece 
we perceive a slumbering genius and capacity for development which 
were wholly lacking in the trained handiwork of Egyptian art, — as 
the faulty free-hand drawing of an intelligent boy, who tries to show 
what he has seen, awakens greater interest and hope than do the la- 
bored copies and tracings of an illiterate mechanic. 

When compared with these weighty reasons against the depend- 
ence of primitive Grecian sculpture upon that of Egypt, the argu- 
ments adduced in favor of the supposition seem insufficient. Chief 
among these is the opinion of several ancient writers who vaguely 
imply that the oldest sculpture of the Greeks was related to that of 
the Egyptians, and derived from it as a later production. But it is 
well known that Pausanias and Diodoros were not exacting as to 
proofs of their opinions in regard to the history of art. In this in- 
stance, they were deluded by the same outward resemblance which 
has been so deceptive in modern times, — a similarity dependent upon 
that stiffness of archaic statues common to every primitive art, and 
to the attenuation and union of the extremities, which resulted from 
the economy of material and labor natural to both countries. But 
though, in the beginning of Greek sculpture, certain difficulties of 
execution were avoided in the same manner as in Egypt, and the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



2 66 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

material of the carved figures, whether wood or stone, was meted out 
as scantily as possible, it does not follow that they were directly 
dependent upon the Egyptian works which were influenced by like 
considerations. 

It is otherwise with the relations between Western Asiatic art 
and the early sculpture of Greece. The preceding section has made 
it evident that the most prominent characteristics of the Ionic style 
were developed from this root, and the influence of Asiatic motives 
was as marked in regard to the sculpture as to the architecture of 
Hellas. The fully perfected flower, however, but little betrays an 
Oriental derivation in either province. The art of Asia Minor and 
of Syria had taken an essentially different starting-point from that 
of Egypt — one more nearly allied to the Greek point of view. In- 
stead of formulating the human figure by a fixed canon after the 
manner of the Egyptians, it looked to nature itself, with a decided 
realistic tendency. But in its later development, as already shown, 
Mesopotamian art went as much too far beyond reality as that of 
Egypt had remained behind it ; and the self-sufficiency of the East- 
ern despotisms resulted in that utter standstill which checked the 
life of art in Assyria, Persia, and Phoenicia. The acquired forms, as 
upon the Nile, stiffened into conventional types, with the difference 
that those of Egypt took more the character of a written chronicle, 
those of Mesopotamia and its dependencies more that of ornament. 
Hellenic genius could only remain upon such a low level during its 
immaturity ; there are, therefore, almost no traces of direct Asiatic 
influence evident in the sculptures of Greece after the most primi- 
tive period, although in this it is unmistakable. We may call this 
period of development the heroic age, and understand by it the epoch 
from the earliest times to the first Olympiad, 776 B.C. Even the 
native legends concerning the beginning of Greek art point towards 
the East. The mythical founders of monumental buildings, the Cy- 
clops, to whom were ascribed the oldest stone sculptures, like those 
upon the Lions' Gate of Mykenae, came from Lycia. The Dactylae 
appear in groups upon the mountains of Phrygia and Crete often 
bearing names characteristic of their significance as cunning artisans 
— Kelmis, Damnameneus, and Acmon (hammer, tongs, and anvil); 
while the Telchinae — Chryson, Argyron, and Chalkon (workers in 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



WOOD-WORK. 267 

gold, silver, and copper) — inhabited Rhodes. The personification of 
various metal-workers in these mythical guilds is unequivocal, and 
the attributed locality of their dwellings has a corresponding mean- 
ing, pointing to the coasts of Western Asia, where the process of 
overlaying wooden carvings with beaten metal was predominant, as 
in Phoenicia and the intermediate island of Cyprus. This empaistic 
work, of plates shaped upon a model by hammer and punch, presup- 
poses the carving of the model itself, without which the creation of 
the sphyrelaton was obviously impossible. The gold overlaying of 
Solomon's Temple was formed upon reliefs carved in cedar-wood, and 
was, perhaps, beaten over them : before the discovery of bronze-cast- 
ing, we may conclude this also to have been the case with works of 
statuary in the round. The art of sculpture in wood seems to have 
been native among the early Greeks ; carved idols, xoana, soon ap- 
pearing as substitutes for those stones and trunks of trees (Paus. vii. 
22), which, provided at times with the attributes of trident, caduceus, 
lance, or sceptre, were at first worshipped as divine symbols. These 
were frequently so old that no account could be given of their ori- 
gin, and they were consequently said to have fallen from the skies. 
It is difficult adequately to conceive the rudeness of these most an- 
cient xoana. The arms were not at all separated from the body, and 
were indicated only in as far as was necessary to attach to them 
characteristic attributes, like the garment and spindle in one hand, 
and the lance in the other, of the Trojan Athene described by Ho- 
mer. The sacred figure was frequently quite covered with real doll- 
like clothing, as is the Virgin or the Bambino in many modern places 
of pilgrimage provided by the Roman Catholic Church. The difficul- 
ty of representing the hair of these puppets appears, from the later 
treatment of the heads in marble, as seen in the Apollo of Tenea, to 
have been evaded by the use of a woolly covering like a wig. The want 
of definition in the faces is evident from the statement that some 
xoana had closed eyes. This is not to be explained by the pious leg- 
ends of antiquity that the image had refused to look upon some deed 
of sacrilege, — such, for instance, as the rape of Cassandra, — but by the 
fact that the eye was indicated only by a horizontal painted line. It 
was from such rude figures that Daidalos advanced. It was not only 
said that he was the inventor of various instruments for wood-work- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



2 68 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

ing, such as the axe, saw, auger, and plummet ; but certain improve- 
ments in the shaping of the statues were also ascribed to him, such 
as the opening — that is to say, the formation — of the eye, and the sep- 
arating of feet, as if in the act of stepping. The progress cannot, in 
fact, have been great. The traditional account that the images had 
to be bound after the freeing of thdr legs, to prevent their running 
away, must not lead us to imagine an ideal perfection, or, indeed, any 
striking resemblance to life. The classical authorities who knew the 
works attributed to Daidalos say, indeed, that they were " wonderful 
to look upon," and that "the master would have made himself ridic- 
ulous by such works in our day." The personality of Daidalos is 
hardly better assured than that of the mythical workers in metal, 
the Dactylae and Telchinae ; the name itself, signifying the cunning 
workman, is nothing else than a personification of artistic skill, a col- 
lective term for all primitive skill and activity in wood-carving. As 
this had developed from handiwork, the legend calls the father of 
Daidalos, Palamaon, the contriver, or Eupalamos, the skilful artisan. 
The travels which Daidalos is said to have made from Athens to 
Crete, Sicily, Thebes, Pisa, Egypt, etc., merely result from the ap- 
pearance of so-called Daidalian works in those places. In the time 
of Homer, the ninth century B.C., these images were already regarded 
as of great age ; so that the period of the beginning of Greek sculpt- 
ure must be at least as remote as the tenth century B.C. The one 
statue directly mentioned in the Iliad, the sitting Athene at Troy, 
upon whose knees the Trojan women laid a garment, appeared to 
the author of the Homeric epics to be a work in the manner of Dai- 
dalos. If another passage (Iliad, i. 14) may be understood as refer- 
ring to an image of Apollo, this must, like the Athene, have been at 
least partially covered with real clothing. Such figures were also 
overlaid with metal ; it is not to be doubted that the gold and silver 
dogs, and the youthful torch-bearers of gold, in the Palace of Alkinoos 
were carved models of wood covered with beaten plate. The em- 
paistic process, native to Phoenician countries, was early imitated in 
heroic Greece. Though the island of the Phaeacians was idealized 
by the fancy of the poet, he yet cannot be supposed to have invent- 
ed new technical processes in an account which was to be generally 
intelligible. It seems, however, that sculptural art had no great 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



METAL-WORK. 2 6o 

range during the heroic ages ; perhaps the works overlaid with beaten 
metal, which were known to Homer, may have been the results of 
an accidental and superficial knowledge gained by intercourse with 
the Oriental peoples inhabiting the coasts of Western Asia. 

The manufacture of furniture and smaller decorative objects was 
probably more important. Homer was acquainted with the use 
of the lathe ; while relief-carving in wood, and inlaying of metal, ivory, 
and amber, were early practised. The latter process can also be re- 
ferred to Phoenician influence, in consideration both of the mate- 
rials employed and of historical analogy. Even kings busied them- 
selves with such handiwork, as the building of his nuptial couch by 
Odysseus proves ; and royal ladies, such as Penelope, Andromache, 
and Helen, embroidered and wove. elaborate textures. Professional 
workmen are also mentioned: Icmalios was the maker of Penelope's 
seat : and some productions of this nature, like the chest of Kypselos, 
were as late as the beginning of the historical ages of Greece. Sculpt- 
ured utensils of metal, vessels, tripods, and weapons, are particularly 
and distinctly described in the Homeric epics. The jars and vases 
described as " embossed with flowers " may be imagined as decorated 
with wreaths, like those found in Assyria and on Cyprus, and as simi- 
lar to the early Italian bronzes. Cups with knobs (Iliad, xi. 633) were 
discovered in the excavations at Nineveh ; conventionalized animals, 
serpents and birds (Iliad, xi. 17 and 634 ; Odyssey, xi. 610, and xix. 
227), are to be found upon many primitive vases, and may be sup- 
posed to have existed as handles to vessels as well as upon clasps, 
sword-belts, and armor. References to the Asiatic derivation of the 
bronze-works known in prehistoric Greece are given by Homer, who 
mentions craters from Sidon and a Cyprian coat of mail. The shields 
were especially rich, being formed by several thin plates of metal 
secured one over the other; every disk was of greater circumference 
than that above it, only a narrow concentric rim of each thus remain- 
ing visible. The inner circle alone upon the comparatively simple 
shield of Agamemnon (Iliad, xi. 32) was ornamented with sculpture, 
in this case a Gorgoneion, the outer edges being provided with ten 
knobs of tin ; upon the handle was a three-headed dragon. The 
shield of Achilles (Iliad, xviii. 468) was wonderfully elaborate, and, as 
the work of Hephaistos, probably exceeded by far the ordinary orna- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



270 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

mentation of heroic arms ; but it does not, on this account, give less 
reliable information concerning the general form and nature of pre- 
historic armor. Five layers of metal were superimposed, — two of 
bronze, two of tin, perhaps alternating, that in the centre being of 
gold ; four rings were thus formed around the inner circle, each cov- 
ered with rich sculptural decoration. Symbols of earth, sea, and sky, 
with the sun, moon, and stars, were within the golden disk. Upon 
one side of the first concentric band was shown a city in time of 
peace, with a wedding procession and a court of justice; upon the 
other a besieged city, with a sally of the defenders and a general 
engagement. Upon the second ring were the four seasons, indicated 
by ploughing, harvesting, the vintage, and by a herd of peacefully 
grazing cattle attacked by lions. A harvest dance of youths and 
maidens, before whom was a singer with a harp, decorated the third 
ring ; while the fourth and outermost, probably narrower than the 
others, was ornamented by waves representing the sea, which, accord- 
ing to the conception of the ancients, surrounded the circular land 
of the earth. The figures were cut from thin sheets of different 
metals, and were riveted to the ground : it is uncertain whether 
these were first beaten to a relief, or were left flat, giving the effect 
of a silhouette. The metals were naturally chosen of colors differ- 
ent from that of the band to which they were affixed, and the treat- 
ment, in principle, thus somewhat approached the art of painting. 
The ground and the vineyards, in the pictures of the seasons, were 
of gold, yet "the grapes shone blackish;" the poles appear to have 
been of silver, the trenches of iron, and the hedges of tin, while upon 
the dancers " hung golden daggers upon silver straps." Such em- 
paistic work must have been more closely related to surfaces of in- 
laid metal upon wooden forms than to the statuesque Phoenician 
sphyrelaton. Homer's account of the shield of Achilles should be 
considered not from a technical, but from an artistic, point of view. 
The vivid description is, of course, due altogether to poetical license ; 
but we may well believe that subjects like the harvest dances, festive 
processions, warlike scenes, symbols of the seasons, etc., may have 
been attempted upon utensils and weapons, though in a more simple 
and decorative manner, their object not being an artistic setting- 
forth of details, but an intelligible indication of the whole. With 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE SHIELD OF ACHILLES. 



2/1 



what limited means this is possible is proved by Egyptian coilana- 
glyphics, Assyrian reliefs, and the paintings upon Greek vases of the 
most primitive style. (Fig. 187.) The artist of the heroic age cut 
his figures from thin sheets of metal, just as children snip paper, and 
set them together upon the background, filling up the intervening 
spaces as best he might with ornaments and names. Direct Orien- 




Fig. 187. — Cover of Dodwell's Vase, in Munich. Full size. 

tal models were hardly needed for this ; but it is probable that, as in 
the sphyrelaton, the influence of Asia Minor was felt : the conven- 
tional character of the types painted upon the oldest Greek vases 
bears distinct evidence of a Phoenician impulse. There was little 
that was artistic in the details of such early decorations, but all the 
more in the conception as a whole : the manner of expression was 
weak, but the thought was admirable. Figures appear upon As- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



272 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

Syrian sculptures, so similar to those described by the poet that by 
their help one might almost reconstruct the Homeric shield ; in 
Mesopotamia, however, the representations lacked unity in the fun- 
damental conception, they were not well grouped in the given space, 
and appear, as Brunn says, like a chronicle written in figures when 
compared with such a poem as the artistic compositions, made up, 
perhaps, of the same elements, described by Homer. The pseudo- 
Hesiodic shield of Heracles resembled that of Achilles, the chief dif- 
ference in outward form being that the three inner of the five cir- 
cular layers were bordered upon the outer edges by narrow rings of 
steel. The middle plate was decorated with the head of Phoibos, 
encircled by twelve serpents like a Gorgon. The next band dis- 
played a warlike scene and one of peace : the combat of the Lapitha^ 
and Centaurs in one half, and Apollo among the Muses in the other. 
The third had a like contrast between a besieged and a peaceful 
city, similar in composition to those upon the shield of Achilles ; 
while the fourth was also a representation of the seasons, chiefly dis- 
tinguished from those of Homer by the substitution of a hare-hunt 
as the symbol of winter. The reliefs upon the four narrow steel 
rings must have differed in action from the larger groups; in the 
latter the radial lines of the upright figures prevailed, in the for- 
mer a contrary movement was predominant. On the innermost 
steel ring boars and lions moved concentrically around the snield ; 
upon the next following was an arm of the sea, over which flew 
Perseus, pursued by the Gorgons. The third was a chariot-race at 
full speed ; and upon the outer rim were conventionalized waves, 
with fishes and swans, forming an ornamental band similar to the 
border of the Homeric shield. 

Our knowledge of the sculptural activity of Greece in the he- 
roic ages has, up to the most recent times, been derived almost 
entirely from the poets, whose idealized descriptions are supported, 
in regard to form, only by the analogy of Assyrian reliefs and the 
paintings upon archaic Vases. Works of a primitive period have, 
indeed, not been entirely wanting ; but it being impossible to date 
them, they lend no aid to an historical consideration. The deriva- 
tion and age of only two arc assured, and the characteristic forms 
of one of these — the Niobe upon Mt. Sipylos, near Magnesia, men- 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



STONE-WORK. 273 

tioned in the Iliad, xxiv. 613 — are entirely obliterated. It is so 
rudely executed, or so weather-beaten, that even in antiquity it 
appeared to Pausanias, even when seen from the immediate vicini- 
ty, as but a shapeless rock, in which the human figure was scarcely 
to be recognized, while, at a distance, it resembled a woman bowed 
down with grief and weeping. The account has been verified in re- 
cent times by the discovery of a rock-cut relief of three times the 
size of life, so disintegrated that satisfactory drawings of its human 




Fig. 188. — Relief from the Gate of the Lions at Mykenae. 

forms could not be made. This renders the other pre -Homeric 
monument, the most ancient known sculpture of Greece and of Eu- 
rope, all the more important — namely, the relief over the gate of 
Mykenae, called by the poet that of the Lions — the chief portal of 
the fortress of the Atridae, the witness of the departure of Agamem- 
non for the Trojan war, and of the downfall of his house on his re- 
turn. {Figs. 188 and 126.) The structure has been already described 
from an architectural point of view. The relief upon the slab which 
closes the triangle above the lintel represents two lions standing 

18 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



274 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

upright upon either side of a column : their heads, turned outward, 
were separate pieces, fastened with dowels to the background, and 
have disappeared. The designation of these animals need not be 
deemed erroneous because they have no manes. Pausanias speaks 
of them as lions (though this in itself may not be of great weight), 
and in the Phoenician examples of beaten metal-work, as in the ar- 
chaic paintings upon Greek vases, the indication of hair is always 
wanting. The Asiatic influence which, in architectural respects, had 
made itself felt upon the Tholos of Atreus, must be acknowledged 
here also ; thus alone is it possible to account for a peculiar model- 
ling of the forms, entirely foreign to sculpture in stone. The resem- 
blance of these lions to the animal figures of Assyria is readily rec- 
ognizable ; it is the same resemblance as that which the art industry 
of the Syrian coasts showed to that of Mesopotamia. The Phoenician 
tradespeople, themselves skilled in many novel technical processes, 
formed the medium between the cultured countries upon the Tigris 
and the iEgean Sea. The Lycian Cyclops had also borrowed from 
these neighbors, and to them was traditionally attributed this won- 
derful stone carving at Mykenae, a work which, from all appearance, 
was an isolated attempt. Such sculptures could not become national 
and native so long as the requirements of the heroic Greeks were 
satisfied with the mere decoration of useful objects. The impulse 
towards monumental art seems first to have been awakened with 
the introduction of the columnar temple. Schliemann's excavations 
upon the Acropolis of Mykenae in 1876 have brought to light some 
few works of sculpture which deserve to be considered. Prominent 
among them are the memorial stones, two of which are shown in Fig. 
189. They are remarkable for a naive primitiveness of conception 
and the desire to display the subject chosen as distinctly as possible. 
A vigorous action and a certain observation of nature are not lack- 
ing, though the forms are incorrect, both in general effect and in de- 
tail. The similarity of these works to Asiatic sculptures is marked ; 
but no trace of Egyptian influence is to be recognized in the atten- 
uated figures. The same derivation is evident in the spiral orna- 
ments, which closely resemble those upon the facade of the Tholos 
of Atreus, and upon Phoenician and Cyprian remains. All the re- 
liefs itflply models of beaten metal, and lend further support to the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TOMBSTONES. 



275 



hypothesis which connects the heroic age of Greece with the civili- 
zation of Western Asia, through the medium of Phoenician traders. 
The golden masks found in the graves are not less interesting, 
whether the assignment of these to the Homeric worthies — Aga- 
memnon, Eurymedon, etc. — be accepted or not. {Fig. 190.) It is 
at least certain that they are memorials of the heroic age, and the 
great quantities of gold found in the sepulchres make it probable 
that they appertained to a royal race, and were buried at a time 
when the prosperity of Mykenae was great and its power extensive. 




Fig. 189. — Steles from the Acropolis of Mykenae. 

The masks, like the grave-stones, are formed with the helpless real- 
ism peculiar to the art of Western Asia, and entirely foreign to that 
of Egypt. It is easy to believe that they were imported directly 
from Phoenicia. This must certainly have been the case with the 
beautifully executed ornaments of gold — disks, diadems, stars, etc. — 
the beaten workmanship of which is of a perfection only possible to 
trained and practised manufacturers. The spirals and other linear 
designs are executed with exceeding accuracy, by peculiar instru- 
ments. Their motives are taken from the animal and vegetable 
world, from cuttle-fishes, butterflies, and various forms of leaves 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



276 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

and flowers. It is certain that the perforated cylinders, cut, like gems, 
in intaglio, with scenes of war and hunting, were introduced directly 
from Asia; they are strikingly similar to the rolling seals of carne- 
lian and agate found in Mesopotamia. A small model of a temple 
is peculiarly Phoenician, like that repeated upon Paphian coins. 

During the first two historical centuries, after the commencement 
of reckoning time by Olympiads, the direction of activity in art ap- 
pears to have changed but little. Sculpture, represented by guilds, 
or families, of handicraftsmen in Athens, Argos, and Sikyon, remain- 
ed little else than decoration, though, at least in the selection of sub- 
jects, it opened for it- 
self new fields. In the 
heroic ages the scenes 
were limited to the 
most immediate reali- 
ties; but, after the Ho- 
meric epics had be- 
come the property of 
the nation, the pictu- 
resque treasures of 
many legends becarr\e 
available. Arctinos of 
Miletos, in the middle 
of the eighth century, 
and, somewhat later, 

Fig. 190—Golden Mask from Mykenae. Lesches of Lesbos, 

continuing the Iliad, sang of the downfall of Troy. Stasimos 
of Cyprus chose preceding events as his theme ; while the myths 
of the Seven against Thebes, of the Titanomachia, and of the 
exploits of Heracles and Theseus found similar epic illustration. 
These poems not only provided the subjects for sculpture, but de- 
scribed them with plastic vividness. This is shown by the two 
chief works of this period, — the Chest of Kypselos and the Throne 
of Apollo at Amyclae. The first was an oblong shrine of cedar- 
wood, which Kypselos, tyrant of Corinth, consecrated in the He- 
raion of Olympia, in memory of his preservation as a child, when, 
hidden in a fruit-box, he had escaped from the persecution of the 




Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



DECORATIVE WORK. 



277 



Bacchiadae. This chest, either upon three sides — the fourth stand- 
ing against the wall — or upon the long front side alone, was orna- 
mented with carvings, in five bands, one over the other, probably of 
unequal height. The reliefs, partly inlaid with ivory and gold, must 
have been of a workmanship similar to that customary in the he- 
roic ages. The uncommonly rich and varied representations, almost 
exclusively mythological and heroic, were taken from the before- 
mentioned cyclic poems (Pausanias, v. 17 to 19). The figures ap- 
pear to have somewhat resembled in style those upon the Vase of 
Clitias and Ergotimos in Florence {Fig. 191), which, on account of 
its banded arrangement and the similarity of its mythical subject, 
deserves, rather than the cover of Dodwell's vase given above {Fig. 




Fig. 191. — From the Vase of Clitias and Ergotimos. 

187), to be compared to the Chest of Kypselos. The Throne of 
Apollo at Amyclae, near Sparta, has been connected with the name 
of one of the oldest artists known, Bathycles of Magnesia, who lived 
half a century later than the maker of the Chest of Kypselos. This 
throne also has been minutely described by Pausanias (iii. 18 to 19). 
In regard to its sculptured decoration, his account of its construc- 
tion is unintelligible; it is only clear that the framework was co- 
lossal, and that the ancient doll-like image stood within it, without 
any seat. Not less than forty-one scenes, besides the larger compo- 
sitions upon the pedestal of the statue, covered the outer and inner 
sides of the throne with carvings in low -relief, similar in style to 
those of the Chest of Kypselos. Upon the legs in full, or at least 
in three-quarter, relief were figures of the Graces, the Hours, Tri- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



278 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

tons, etc. ; upon the back were portraits of the master and of his 
Magnesian assistants, besides sphinxes, panthers, and lions. 

These works were still chiefly of a decorative character. Monu- 
mental sculpture had not yet freed itself from the trammels of inad- 
equately developed technical processes. So long as the artisan had 
no choice other than the sphyrelaton and the xoanon, a material 
foundation was wanting for the development of an independently 
artistic sculpture. Even when isolated works of a higher order 
were attempted, as in the colossal Zeus, of beaten gold-plate over 
a wooden form, dedicated in Olympia by Kypselos or his son Peri- 
ander, they can be considered, like the other sphyrelata of this and 
of the heroic age, only as figures of great material value but of little 
artistic importance. Want of skill in execution favored that clinging 
to old honored types of devotional figures inherent in the nature of 
all religions. These influences stood in such close, interchangeable 
relations that it is impossible to say whether, in the province of 
sculptured images, the slowness of progress should be placed more 
to the account of religious prejudices and the difficulties thrown in 
the way of all change by hieratic institutions, or of the technical 
limitations of doll-like xoana and sphyrelata. 

New mechanical acquirements were needed for the furtherance 
of the art. Three great discoveries, or, to speak more correctly, the 
extended application of known processes, date from the beginning 
of the sixth century B.C. : the casting of bronze, the sculpture of 
marble, and chryselephantine work (the inlaying of gold and ivory 
upon a wooden kernel). Each of these had its gradual development, 
at least the first and the last being furthered by auxiliary inven- 
tions. It was indispensable for the casting of bronze that model- 
ling in clay should have attained a certain perfection. The name 
of the Sikyonian potter Boutades is connected with the introduc- 
tion of this branch of art ; it appears to have been in the middle of 
the seventh century B.C. that he ornamented the acroteria and an- 
tefixes of the temple roof, first with low-relief (prostypon) and then 
with high-relief (ectypon). He also left a portrait panel in terra- 
cotta, shown in the Nymphaion of Corinth until the destruction of 
that city as the first work of its kind. In connection with it was 
told the pleasing anecdote that the daughter of Boutades, in taking 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



MODELLING IN CLAY. 279 

leave of her lover, sketched his shadow upon the wall with char- 
coal, the father afterwards filling out the outline with clay and burn- 
ing the relief thus produced. Neither of these accounts are of great 
direct value, but that a potter could achieve a lasting reputation as 
an artist may perhaps show that modelling in clay had already made 
essential progress, and thus prepared the way for brass -founding, 
which requires an original and mould of this more plastic material. 
The discovery of soldering was also not without significance; it 
formed, in metal work, a connecting link between the riveting of 
the sphyrelaton and casting, even indispensable to larger statues of 
the latter process, which, at least in the beginning, were executed in 
pieces. Soldering seems first to have been employed upon iron. 
Glaucos of Chios attained great results by this means, and attracted 
general attention to it in the seventh century B.C. His iron crater- 
stand, dedicated at Delphi by Alyattes, was an elaborate work, orna- 
mented upon the legs and clasps with sculptured animals and plants. 
The way was thus prepared for monumental bronze-founding, 
which was not, indeed, discovered by the Samians Rhoicos and The- 
odoros, the sons of Phileas and Telecles, to whom it was attributed 
by antiquity, — for, as has been seen, it was practised by the Phoe- 
nicians, — but was by them first introduced into Greek art. The dates 
assigned to their epoch vary from the beginning of the seventh to 
the middle of the sixth century B.C. ; but it is the more reasonable 
to place them, with Brunn, at the close of this period, without suppos- 
ing that there were two masters by the name of Theodoros, a father 
and a son. The innovation probably began with the solid casting 
of smaller works, but whether Rhoicos and Theodoros were limited 
to this is at least doubtful. Economy of material and the lessening 
of weight in figures of great dimensions must soon have led to hol- 
low casting upon a fire-proof kernel ; it is possible that it was this 
very progress that made the two artists celebrated as discoverers. 
The development of their technical improvements seems at first to 
have impaired the artistic aspects of the works ; Pausanias says of 
a female statue by Rhoicos, probably in the Temple of Artemis at 
Ephesos, that it was even more archaic and rude than a figure of 
Athene in Amphissa which was there held to be Trojan. That the 
two Samians also practised in beaten metal work is clear from the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



2 80 HELL A S.— SC U LPTU RE. 

colossal silver mixing-vessel, containing six hundred amphoras (about 
200,000 litres), executed by Theodoros and dedicated at Delphi by 
Croesus, from a golden vine with grapes of mounted jewels, and a 
golden plane-tree in the possession of the Persian kings ; the latter 
works remind us of examples of similar workmanship in the As- 
syrian palaces, the existence of which has been proved by the frag- 
ments of palms in gold-plate, lately found by Place upon a portal in 
the palace of Sargon, at Corsabad. If Theodoros worked thus ex- 
tensively in the precious metals, it is not surprising that he pro- 
duced such small toreutic objects as those indicated by the legend 
of the ring of Polycrates, ascribed to him, and the fabulous portrait 
statue of a man, with a quadriga in his hand which a fly might 
have covered with its wings. 

A still more brilliant future was open to the second innovation, 
that of sculpture in marble. Chios was the birthplace of Hellenic 
marble statuary, as Samos had been of bronze-casting. Coarse stone 
had been employed from the earliest times, in isolated instances like 
the relief over the Gate of the Lions at Mykenae, for figures and 
for small images ; and the introduction of marble statuary was older 
than bronze-founding, for Melas, ancestor of a long race of sculptors 
in Chios, lived about the middle of the seventh century B.C. Of 
Melas himself and his son Mickiades little except the names are 
known ; an artist of the third generation, Achermos, could venture 
to represent a winged Victory, yet even he was surpassed by his 
sons Boupalos and Athenis. It is evident, from several notices, that 
marble sculpture flourished greatly under these latter, who, living 
about 540 B.C., had become very particular in the choice of material 
— using only the fine-grained and translucent Parian lychnites. No 
one venturing to dispute their precedence, they could place upon 
their sculptures, exhibited in Delos, the self-conscious inscription : 
" Chios is celebrated, not alone for its vineyards, but for the works 
of the sons of Achermos." Numerous works by them are mentioned 
by ancient visitors, being collected in later times by princely dilet- 
tanti, Augustus employed such sculptures upon the exterior of 
many of his buildings, notably in the gable of the Palatine temple 
of Apollo ; he had an especial and, as it appears, a not ill-founded 
liking for them, and these works could not have been a disfigure- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



MARBLE WORK. 2 8l 

ment, even to the universal magnificence of imperial Rome. An 
explanation of this marked advance at so early a date is given by 
this very fancy of Augustus : the works thus architecturally utilized 
could not have been devotional images of the deities ; they must have 
been decorative sculptures. The former class, from reasons already 
touched upon, were hindered in artistic progress ; the latter being 
beyond the jurisdiction of hieratic institutions, developed untram- 
melled. It was only in ornamental figures that the assiduous and 
talented sculptors of early times found free scope, and it was fortu- 
nate that the demand for these architectural and decorative works 
must naturally have been greater than for the more rare devotional 
images, which were piously transferred from the older sanctuaries to 
the new buildings which took their place. The gable groups of 
-/Egina show how unequally art advanced in these different and dis- 
tinct fields. 

During the time of Boupalos and Athenis, art began to flourish 
in other places than Chios. First in Sikyon, with the two Cretans 
Dipoinos and Skyllis, who may have been even older than the last 
Chian masters. They were called, it seems, to Sikyon, and there 
chiefly employed their energies in founding a school, changing at 
times the site of their labors to Argos, Cleonae, and Ambrakia. Like 
the masters of Chios, they chiefly employed the marble of Paros, and 
it appears, from the accounts of a group representing Apollo, Ar- 
temis, Athene, and Heracles, that they too sought their fame less in 
devotional images for the interior of temples than in monumental 
compositions for architectural ornament. Although these Cretan 
sculptors, according to the testimony of Pliny, acquired great ce- 
lebrity in marble working, they are more important as the founders 
of the third among the statuesque arts above mentioned — that 
process of gold and ivory overlaying which culminated in the great- 
est masterpieces of Pheidias. It seems to have originated from the 
native xoana of early times, by transferring the inlaid decoration 
observed upon the furniture of the heroic ages to sculpture in the 
round. It developed in plainly distinguishable stages. Dipoinos 
and Skyllis still only in part covered the carved core of wood, and 
restricted this overlaying to ivory. This is illustrated by the ac- 
counts of a group of the mounted Dioscuri, with their mistresses 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



282 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

Hilasia and Phoebe, and their sons Anaxis and Mnasinos, in the 
Temple of the Isius at Argos, which was cut out of common wood 
and ebony, the former being covered with ivory. Statues were made 
by Hegylos and his son Theocles, scholars of Dipoinos and Skyllis, 
for the treasure-house of the Epidamnians in Olympia, which repre- 
sented Heracles with the Nymphs of the Hesperides, and Atlas 
bearing the heavenly globe ; Pausanias describes this work as cut 
from cedar-wood, and the serpent and the tree with the golden ap- 
ples of the Hesperides must certainly have required the inlaying of 
gold, if not of ivory. The author particularly mentions the employ- 
ment of gold upon another group : the struggle of Heracles with 
Acheloos for Deianeira, the work of Donycleidas and Dontas of 
Lacedaemonia, also scholars of the Cretan masters. The perfection 
of the chryselephantine process seems early to have been obtained, 
the wood, before in great part visible, was by the latter artists used 
only as a kernel, being completely covered with ivory and gold. 
This was, at least, the case with the Themis of Donycleidas in the 
Temple of Hera at Olympia. That Pausanias considers these statues 
extremely archaic must be understood as a relative judgment ; it is 
to be borne in mind that works by which a new process is intro- 
duced are always of a primitive and imperfect appearance, if not 
artistically backward. A sphyrelaton of beaten copper-plates riveted 
together was still possible to this school, for a figure of Athene 
Chalkioicos at Sparta was the work of Clearchos of Rhegion, a mem- 
ber of this guild. The sphyrelaton was, indeed, nearly related to 
chryselephantine work which was virtually a combination of the 
sphyrelaton with the ancient xoanon. The jEginetan Smilis, of 
this group of scholars, was celebrated as the first great artist of his 
island. His connection with the Cretans is more certain than with 
the later sculptors of iEgina ; if he should prove to be older than 
the native Sikyonian masters, as has recently been asserted, this 
would add another site to the primitive schools of Greek art. 

The history of sculpture, drawn from the remarks of ancient writ- 
ers, would bear only upon the development of these technical proc- 
esses, and would give but little information concerning the style of 
this period, if it were not possible to compare their accounts with 
several ancient monuments which by great good-fortune have been 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LOCAL STYLES. 283 

preserved to our own time. But it is necessary here not to over- 
look one point which is frequently lost sight of altogether — name- 
ly, the local differences betrayed by works of one or the same epoch. 
Examples of archaic stone sculpture are presented by European 
Greece, by the Hellenic colonies of the East in Asia Minor, and by 
those of the West in Sicily, which show the two latter provinces to 
have followed a somewhat different course of artistic development, 
and even the works of the Peloponnesos early to have betrayed 
considerable variations, in conception and in principle, from those 
of the more northern tracts of the Continent. Among the provincial 
monuments, the first to be noted, because the oldest known, are the 
metope reliefs upon the middle temple of the Acropolis of Selinous 
in Sicily. The city was founded about 628 B.C., and, though this 
temple may not have been the first built in the new colony, it must 
be considered as dating at least from the first half of the sixth cen- 
tury. Among numerous fragments of the metope sculptures two 
tablets have been preserved almost uninjured which are of the 
greatest value from the plainness with which they express both the 
artistic advance and the imperfections of this early age. It would 
be a mistake, however, to see in them representatives of the sculpt- 
ural style of Greece proper, for they betray in many respects the pe- 
culiar influences of Sicilian Doric. In as far as the artistic under- 
standing of the works permitted, they evince a fresh and sound nat- 
uralism, and a careful observation of the living model. But this did 
not extend beyond the more independent members ; while arms and 
legs, hands and feet, are relatively excellent, the body and head are 
disagreeably heavy, rude, and ill-proportioned. This contrast is par- 
ticularly noticeable in that of the two reliefs which represent Her- 
acles carrying upon his bow the two Kercopes. The more success- 
ful modelling of the details of the limbs shows it to have been the 
work of an abler artist than the other {Fig. 192), where Perseus, in the 
presence of Athene, cuts off the head of Medusa. The deity, with 
naive helplessness, turns her right foot sideways, though otherwise 
facing entirely towards the front ; the insufficient depth rendered 
it impossible otherwise to give the foot its full length, and the 
artist was perhaps withheld from a more correct form by an un- 
conscious dependence upon the more familiar style of low relief. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



28+ HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

The left leg of the Medusa appears, on account of the confining 
frame, too short by half, and the little Pegasos stands upon long, 
kangaroo-like hinder legs, in order that the body may come within 
reach of the arm of Medusa. Yet the weakness of the transition 
from the front view of the upper body to the profile of the legs is 




Fig. 192.— Metope Relief from the Middle Temple of the Acropolis of Sclinous. 

less striking than in the Egyptian and Assyrian sculptures, and both 
Perseus and Heracles are wholly free from that typical petrifaction 
which characterized the art of the Nile and of the Tigris. In spite 
of the first impression made by the monstrous and disproportioned 
figures, these works have, with all their imperfections, the peculiar 
charm of earnest effort, which is the guarantee of ultimate success. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



ASIA MINOR. 285 

The most ancient Hellenic sculptures of Asia Minor do not 
show the same self-reliance and direct study of nature. There the 
influence of Mesopotamia, Phoenicia, Cyprus, and even of Egypt 
was so strongly felt that art could not remain wholly free from 
canonical tendencies, and did not develop simply and directly from 
natural models. The sitting colossal statues which flanked the 
sacred way from the port of Panormos to the Temple of Apollo 
Didymaios near Miletos, and, according to the characters of the in- 




Fig. 193. — Statues from Miletos. British Museum. 

scriptions, date from about 540 B.C., show the naturalistic elements 
of Greek work in the treatment of the bodies, and especially in the 
garments, with their scanty but correct folds ; though it is not to 
be denied that the arrangement in rows like the avenues of sphinxes, 
and the enthroned, Memnon-like position of the priests and priest- 
esses betray reminiscences of Egyptian conceptions, — while the 
fulness of the bodies and the technical details of the seats are more 
similar to the traditional forms of Assyria and Phoenicia. The 
Asiatic influence is still more evident in the epistyle and metope 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



286 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



reliefs of the remarkable Doric temple at Assos, now in the Louvre ; 
though the rudeness of their forms may be in part owing to the loss 
of the stucco coating with which the coarse and excessively hard 
stone was doubtless overlayed and in which many of the finer de- 
tails may have been executed. A similarity to the beaten work of 
metal plate peculiar to Phoenicia is easily recognizable, and reliefs 
analogous in style, and even in subject, to the sculptures of Assos are 

offered by the Etruscan bronze- 
work of a chariot found in Peru- 
gia, now in the Munich Glyptothek. 
A number of sculptures found 
in various parts of European Greece 
are wholly different from these pro- 
vincial works. Chief among them 
are entirely nude youthful figures 
standing in a stiff position, the arms 
hanging close to the body, and the 
legs separated — the left being gen- 
erally a little advanced ; the head, 
with receding brow, is slightly in- 
clined, and looks directly forward ; 
the eyes are large and protruding ; 
the smiling mouth drawn outward 
at the corners; while the wig-like 
hair falls low over the shoulders. 
They are commonly designated as 
statues of Apollo, although the 
want of all attributes, such as were 
so universally employed by primi- 
tive art for the figures of deities, 
and which were so necessary for their characterization, makes this 
more than uncertain. Moreover, according to Plutarch, a Delian 
statue of Apollo, the work of Tectaios and Angelion, teachers of the 
iEginetan Callon, and consequently of this period, showed the god 
with outstretched hands ; a position which was typical in early an- 
tiquity, and seems long to have been retained, as in the Milesian 
Apollo of Canachos, and the small bronze figure in the Louvre. The 




Fig- 194.— Apollo of Thcra. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ATHLETES. 287 

supposition appears plausible that these figures are those of victors 
in the national games of Greece ; such votive offerings are known to 
have been carved of wood in the earliest times, but, after 560 B.C., 
they appear to have been of stone, like that of Arrhachion in Phiga- 
lia, described by Pausanias (viii. 40). The Apollo of Thera, now in 
Athens (Fig. 194), is one of the more ancient of these works; the 
soft and yet not voluptuous forms of the body, the beauty of outline, 
united with an evident uncertainty, do not denote a later phase of 
artistic development than the hard sharpness and strict conven- 
tionalism of the greater number of archaic statues. The beginning 
of this discipline is shown by the Apollo of Tenea, now at Munich, in 
which there is but little grace and artistic 
beauty, but all the more an earnest striv- 
ing after close correctness of modelling, 
which is more successfully attained in the 
limbs than in the trunk. Of this epoch, 
and similar in style, though approaching 
more nearly to the Apollo of Thera, are 
the marble statues of Orchomenos, pre- 
served only to the knees, and the torsos of 
Megara and Naxos, now in Athens. The 
more ancient sculptures found in Greece 
proper are less antique in style than the 
sculptures and reliefs already mentioned, 
with the exception of some marble steles 
from Sparta, the most important of which represents upon the one 
side the meeting of Orestes and Iphigenia, upon the other the mur- 
der of Clytaimnestra (Fig. 195). The rude, short figures are some- 
what similar to those in the metopes of the middle temple upon 
the Acropolis of Selinous. This excessive heaviness and awkward- 
ness appears almost entirely overcome in the stele of Aristion, found 
in northern Attica, and now in Athens. The low relief (Fig. 196), 
designated as the work of Aristocles, represents a man armed as a 
hoplite, and is similar, in many important respects, to the Apollo of 
Tenea, though a decided advance beyond that work. The Attic re- 
lief of a woman mounting a chariot, notwithstanding a primitive 
harshness of form, shows, in the graceful drapery, the inclination of 




Fi g« 195.— Archaic Relief from 
Sparta. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



288 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



the head and the position of the arms, as well as in the greater cer- 
tainty of the drawing, qualities which cannot be ascribed exclusively 
to the superior perception of the inhabitants of Attica, but must be 
due, at least in part, to a later and more advanced stage of develop- 
ment. With these works may be compared 
the so-called Leucothea relief in the Villa Al- 
bani, which does not, indeed, equal them in com- 
position, but is superior in grace of bearing and 
beauty of detail. Another sculpture represents 
the bringing of a child to a female figure seated 
upon a throne, perhaps the dead mother, and 
is similar in subject to the celebrated reliefs 
of the Monument of the Harpies at Xanthos, 
now in the British Museum, where the Harpies 
bear children or souls to the deities of the 
lower world. The former, by greater fulness 
and softness, as also by less clearness and un- 
derstanding in the general treatment, seems to 
precede the latter in point of time, dating from 
the period between the Milesian colossal fig- 
ures and the Attic reliefs described, that is to 
say, from 520 to 500 B.C. 

The older metopes of Selinous, the statues 
of Miletos, the reliefs of Assos, and even the 
so-called figures of Apollo from Thera, Naxos, 
Orchomenos, and Tenea, betray great looseness 
and uncertainty of form ; like the productions of 
every period of experiment, they give no evi- 
dence of systematical and accepted principles — 
the canonical establishment of a certain degree 
of perfection. In the subsequent period there 
Fig. 196.— Stele of Aristion, was, in various cities, an earnest endeavor to 
y l e make an end to this want of training by thor- 

ough and academic discipline. These efforts could not, in Greece, 
result in that typical lifelcssness, that faulty execution and man- 
nerism, universal in Egypt and the despotic lands of the East, 
which operated against all direct study of nature ; but, by the com- 




Kllll 



Digitized by 



Google 



ATHENS. 289 

bination of individual observations and improvements, they increased 
and purified the artistic appreciation, no longer restricting it to de- 
tails, to the partial, but directing it to the complete. Athens was 
most active in this advance, as is evident from several ancient works 
closely related to that of the woman mounting the chariot. The 
progress is illustrated by the statue of Athene found upon the north- 
ern side of the Athenian Acropolis. A strict treatment of details, 
like the aigis, the folds of the garments, the hair, etc., is united to a 
considerable understanding of the forms of the body and the func- 
tions of the limbs, which are sharply and perhaps a little hardly 
modelled ; while the work has in great measure freed itself from the 
exactions of conventional symmetry, so markedly exemplified by 
the sitting statues of Miletos and the Apollo of Tenea. The figure 
of Hermes bearing a calf, found in Athens, is a somewhat similar 
work ; its head and hair are hard even to ugliness, but decided abil- 
ity is shown in the formation of the back and hams, and in the truth 
to nature of the calf, held by the legs and pressed close to the neck. 
The progress is not less plain in the bronze statuette of Apollo in 
the Louvre, nearly one meter high, with the Greek inscription " to 
Athene from the tithes;" provided, indeed, that the period of its 
origin is certain, and the work does not belong to the extensive 
group of archaistic imitations. 

The reliefs from the beginning of the fifth century are similar in 
character. That upon a marble fountain-drum from Corinth repre- 
sents the meeting of Heracles and Hebe ; it still preserves the sil- 
houette-like outline, the small parallel folds and general ornamental 
style of the drapery, and the stepping of both feet flatly upon the 
soles ; while the unschooled endeavor and evident embarrassment of 
the artist does not give an unpleasing expression of awkwardness to 
the figures, which have a certain dignity and grace, especially re- 
markable in the garments and in the action of the extremities. Here 
is attained at last that strict and completed style which has cast off all 
loose uncertainty, and has adopted a conventional form for accesso- 
ries in order to secure the harmonious execution of the whole. This 
is also noticeable upon a relief discovered in Thasos, now in the 
Louvre, which, when compared with the before-mentioned Corinthi- 
an relief, and with the monument of the Harpies, displays the influ- 

19 



Digitized by 



Googfc 



290 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



ence of the neighboring coasts of northern Asia Minor, together with 
a certain picturesqueness of conception peculiar to northern Greece. 
A beautiful stele, found in Orchomenos, the work of Alxenor, an ar- 
tist from Naxos, instead of giving to the portrait figure the stiff po- 
sition of parade, formerly universal, rep- 
resents it with crossed legs, lazily lean- 
ing upon a gnarled stick. The archaic 
meagreness is, however, still to be seen 
in the form of the hand, and in the folds 
of the cloak {Fig. 197). The stele from 

[the Borgia collection, at present in Na- 
if l ) ^H\ B P' es> resem bles it in general style. All 
the merits and defects of the period arc 
to be seen also in a number of terra- 
cotta reliefs from Melos, not to mention 
some small figures in clay and bronze, 
for the most part superficially executed, 
the clumsiness of which may be ascribed 
to the maker's individual want of abil- 
ity. 

The growth of art in Asia Minor, 
Sicily, and Lower Italy, in so far as these 
lands were Hellenic, does not appear to 
have kept equal pace with that of Greece 
proper; yet the intercourse, during the 
last decades of the sixth century, was so 
active that they could not remain far 
behind. The most remarkable examples 
of the sculptures of this class, perhaps 
of a little later date than the Attic works 
described, arc the metope reliefs from the 
Fig. 197.— stdc by Alxenor, found in Middle Temple of the Eastern Plateau 

Oicliomcnos. r 

at Selinous, representing the gigantoma- 
chia, as preserved in scanty fragments. Although the crudeness of 
outline and modelling in the bodies of the fallen giants in many 
respects recalls the older metopes of the corresponding temple of 
the acropolis, the draperies of the goddesses, on the other hand, show 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ARCHAISTIC WORK. 



29I 



a skill exceeding in truth and beauty many of the archaic works of 
Greece itself. The one remaining head of a giant, wounded and out- 
stretched in death {Fig. 198), shows, in spite of the antique hardness in 
the form of the face and treatment of the hair, an expression which 
could have resulted only from the intelligent study of nature. A 
relief from Aricia, now in Palma, upon the island of Mallorca, repre- 
senting the murder of ^Egisthos by Orestes, is known only through 
insufficient representations ; it shows weakness in composition and 
inequality in rendering, the garments be- 
ing sensibly inferior to the treatment of 
the nude. 

Before mentioning by name those ar- 
tists who carried art beyond this stage of 
development, another class of monuments, 
numerically very important, should be con- 
sidered. It is well known that in all ages 
antiquity has had a certain charm, either 
as appearing strange and interesting in 
comparison with existing circumstances, 
or from religious associations. When a 
devotional figure, with which many leg- 
ends have become associated, as is the 
case to-day with the altar-pieces of our 
churches, was particularly reverenced on 
account of its antiquity, there was a de- 
sire to preserve its primitive type, even 
from recognized improvements. Hence 
arose an imitation of the original work, 
called archaistic in contradistinction from the archaic, or really 
old. This imitative style became fashionable in later times ; while 
an amateur with the means of the Emperor Augustus was able to 
acquire an original Boupalos or Athenis, other lovers of the antique 
were obliged to content themselves with copies, or with works 
conventionalized after the manner of the early masters. These 
products are not always to be distinguished from the truly archa- 
ic, as is also the case with some modern imitations; but usually some 
conventional, technical, or circumstantial oversight or anachronism 




Fig. 198.— Head from a Metope 
of the Middle Temple upon the 
Eastern Plateau of Selinous. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



292 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

furnishes an easy criterion. There can be no doubt, for example, 
concerning the age of a work of sculpture in which a Roman Co- 
rinthian temple stands in the background, as upon a well-known 
relief representing Victory filling a cup for Apollo Kitharoidos, who 

is followed by Artemis and 
Leto. In other cases the 
head, hands, or feet, — the ex- 
pression or gesture, — or the 
step, which in ancient works 
characteristically rests upon 
both soles, — betray a much 
later period than the hard or 
regular folds of the drapery, 
as is the case with the Arte- 
mis at Naples. {Fig. 199.) 
Sometimes the accessories 
are of a later style, as in 
the ten scenes from the Gi- 
gantomachia upon the bor- 
der of the garment of Athene 
in Dresden; or, finally, the 
drapery upon one figure of 
a group is strictly antique, 
while that of the others is 
free, as upon a tripod of the 
same museum, — not to men- 
tion other less important in- 
consistencies. 

An established conven- 
tionalism, — that contentment 
with the mere handiwork of 
acquired forms which existed 

Fig. 199-Archaistic Artemis from Pompeii. for centurjes j n the lands of 

the Nile and Tigris, — was not possible in the early art of progres- 
sive Greece. Upon the foundation of the artistic ability already 
attained at this period, various local schools and individual sculp- 
tors rose to a higher level, and effected an advance, partly by 




x 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE SCHOOL OF iEGINA. 293 

opening new channels for the artistic industry of all Hellas, partly 
by pursuing paths which remained peculiar to themselves. Athens 
and JEginsi are especially prominent- in this activity ; but, notwith- 
standing many scholarly researches, the history of art is not able to 
distinguish with certainty between the works of the two cities, an 
Attic example analogous to the chief work of the island being 
wanting for instructive comparison. The chief difference between 
the two may have been that the former school had a less strict and 
trained execution than the latter, with more grace of form and nobil- 
ity of bearing. Callon and Onatas were prominent artists of >Egina, 
the latter seeming to have been the more celebrated. On account 
of the hardness of their work, both were considered inferior to Cala- 
mis. Onatas is particularly interesting from our knowledge of two 
of his chief sculptures — extensive dedicatory offerings to Olympia 
and Delphi, one of which represented the Greeks before Troy, cast- 
ing lots to determine upon an opponent for Hector, and the other 
the combat over the fallen King of the Tapygians, Opis. The sub- 
jects of these works, especially the latter, and the peculiarity em- 
phasized by Pausanias that the heroes before Troy were repre- 
sented armed only with helmet, spear, and shield, probably to give 
scope for the display of the artist's skill in the treatment of the 
nude, remind us of the two well-preserved groups from the gables 
of the Temple of Athene at >Egina, which, in point of style, must 
have been closely allied to those of Onatas. These priceless mar- 
bles were discovered in 181 1, and the next year, by a chain of fortu- 
nate circumstances, came into the possession of Louis I., then Crown- 
prince of Bavaria. Ten of the remaining statues belong to the west- 
ern gable, and five to the eastern ; the greater part of the former 
group is thus preserved, and, as the scenes in both gables are almost 
entirely alike, their general arrangement may be restored with rea- 
sonable certainty. That over the chief front represents the strug- 
gle for a fallen hero, probably Oicles in the contest of Heracles and 
the iEginetan Telamon with Laomedon of Troy. In the rear tym- 
panon the scene is the recovery of the body of Achilles or of Patro- 
clos. Subjects so closely allied could lead to no great difference of 
composition, at most to such slight variations as the characterization 
of Heracles in the first group or of Paris in the second, if this latter 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



294 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



be considered an episode in which that hero took part. In both ga- 
bles the fallen warrior lay at the feet of the protecting Athene {Fig. 
200). while on each side, symmetrically disposed, a combatant of 























Fig. 200. — Central Figures of the Western Gabie, Temple of Athene upon itgina. 

either party endeavors to seize the body and drag it forth from the 
fray. Above these stooping figures warriors threaten each other 
with lances; but it is not certain whether there were two or four 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE iEGINETAN MARBLES. 295 

of these actively engaged. The latter number has been recently as- 
sumed from numerous fragmentary remains, which, if appertaining 
to the group at all, it is impossible otherwise to locate ; the refuta- 
tion of this theory of Lange, which has been attempted by Julius, 
does not terminate the vexed question. These warriors were fol- 
lowed, according to Brunn's arrangement, by two kneeling lance- 
bearers, perhaps protecting the two archers in similar position with 
their shields. One of the archers is shown by a leathern cuirass and 
the so-called Phrygian cap to be an Oriental, perhaps Paris. With 
the exception of Heracles in the eastern gable, who is characterized 
by his lion's skin, none of the other combatants are personally dis- 
tinguishable. The corners of the triangle are filled by two fallen 
warriors. The whole group is thus composed with strict reference 
to symmetrical correspondence, and to the conditions imposed by 
the gable ; all attempt to attain relative action and realism is aban- 
doned, and the impression of a pantomine is inevitable. The out- 
lines of the bodies, their position and action, are correct even to the 
minutest details, and show a certainty of form and a technical per- 
fection, which, in the absence of all support for the bodies, or for the 
extreme thinness of the shields, is truly astonishing. The figures 
of the eastern gable appear particularly perfect, and are apparently 
the works of later sculptors, less limited, in point of style and artis- 
tic ability, than the master, or masters, of the western group. If in 
the latter, as before remarked, it is natural to think of Onatas, the 
former is correspondingly attributable to Calliteles, the son, scholar, 
and assistant of Onatas, who worked in great measure like his fa- 
ther, but also under the progressive influence of a younger genera- 
tion. In remarkable contrast to the excellent and, in formal char- 
acterization, almost faultless, anatomical treatment of the bodies, 
two things appear particularly important as indicating the limits of 
the artistic ability of the time— namely, all the heads and the two 
statues of the deity Athene. The former are without ideal beauty 
or expression, for which the sculptor evidently felt himself incapa- 
ble. He therefore carved the features according to a certain for- 
mula, and the apparent smile, resulting from the mouth being drawn 
outward and the corners of the eyelids extended, is to be regarded 
as a meaningless reminiscence of the older style. The eyes are too 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



296 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

protruding and the chin too pointed and small, defects of the earlier 
practice, not as yet entirely overcome. The Athene shows how ob- 
stinately the devotional images were denied the advances made in 
other sculptures, so that the traditional and hallowed type might be 
preserved, as much as possible, from change. While for the other 
statues the artist had before his eyes the living combatants of the 
palaistra, his model for this was the sacred image standing within 
the temple. The evident contrast between the stiff bearing and 
archaic garments of the Athene and the rest of the group is thus 
more naturally explained than by the view that, in the artist's con- 
ception, the goddess did not need any real action, that a slight lift- 
ing of the shield, as a divine " thus far and no farther," was suffi- 
cient to show her supernatural power and to protect the fallen. The 
awkward turn of the feet, which was owing less to the limitations of 
space than to the reminiscence of an antique devotional image, might 
the more safely be ventured, because it could not be seen at all from 
below. That the sculptor, however, in his loving devotion to his 
work, took small advantage of this last consideration, is clear from 
the fact that the bodies are as carefully finished upon the back as 
upon the front, although one half of this labor could never have 
been appreciated from the first installation of the figures until 
their discovery among the overthrown ruins and their reception 
in the Munich Glyptothek. The effect of the whole was essential- 
ly heightened by the bronze accessories, such as lances, belts with 
swords, bows, arrows, a Gorgoneion and serpents upon the aigis of 
Athene, etc.; and even more by the intense red, blue, and other col- 
ors upon the helmets and waving crests, shields, and borders of 
the garments, sandals, and leather- work, as well as by the tint- 
ing of the hair, eyes, and lips — all which painting was probably in 
strict harmony with the neighboring architectural members, which 
were doubtless treated with similar pigments. Of other statues of 
archaic stamp only one has proved to be contemporaneous with, and 
of the same school as, the gable sculptures of iEgina — namely, the 
so-called Strangford youth in the British Museum. The work is 
more closely allied to the statues of the western than to those of 
the later eastern gable of the temple ; but, notwithstanding a mark- 
ed similarity in the treatment of the torso, the formation of the feat- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ONATAS. 



297 



ures differs so distinctly that the figure can hardly be ascribed to the 
same master. When Pausanias says of Onatas that, although be- 
longing to yEgina, he still does not rank him below any contempo- 
raneous sculptor of Attica, this summary praise speaks less directly 
for the individuality of Onatas than for the decided relative position 
of the two schools. It shows that in general the style of y£gina was 
esteemed inferior. It may be concluded that there were at least 
three Athenian sculptors of this time who surpassed the artists of 




Fig. 201. — Harmodios and Aristogeiton. (Copies in Naples.) 

the gable groups of the temple upon ^Egina, namely, Hegias (He- 
gesias), Critios, and Nesiotes, not to mention the somewhat older 
Endoios, Antenor, and Amphicrates. Literary notices of their works 
do not convey any valuable information ; but Friedrichs has discov- 
ered in the sculptures of the Museum of Naples which hitherto had 
passed under the name of the Gladiators, copies from one of the best 
works of Critios and Nesiotes. {Fig. 201.) They represent Har- 
modios and Aristogeiton, the assassins of the tyrant Hipparchos, — a 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



298 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

group recognized by an Attic tetradrachm, by the relief ornament- 
ing a marble seat at Athens, and by a weaker reproduction now in 
the Giardino Boboli at Florence. As copies of this kind do not al- 
low definite conclusions concerning the style of celebrated monu- 
ments, we must regard in them only 
the general composition. They suf- 
fice, however, to show that the fig- 
ures, which are of a free and bold ac- 
tion, cannot be referred to the Monu- 
ment of Antenor, built as early as 509 
B.C. Besides the schools of ^Egina 
and Athens, there were at this period 
sculptural workshops of good repute 
in Sikyon,Argos, Corinth, and Thebes. 
As early as the time of the Cretan 
Daidalidae Dipoinos and Skyllis, Sik- 
yon was one of the chief cities of ar- 
tistic industry ; and at the beginning 
of the fifth century two celebrated 
brothers, Canachos and Aristocles, 
stood at the head of a local school 
which lasted for seven generations. 
The chief work of Canachos, the co- 
lossal Apollo of the Branchidae sanct- 
uary in Miletos, holding a movable, 
probably automatic, stag in the out- 
stretched right hand, is known only 
by representations upon coins, and by 
a bronze statuette in the British Mu- 
seum (Fig. 202) ; the latter shows that 
the master was but little removed 
from the archaic hardness of earlier 
times, though endeavoring to attain 
greater power and nobility of form, particularly in the head and 
features. Another colossal Apollo by Canachos in Thebes differed 
from the figure in Miletos in being made of wood. The chrysele- 
phantine Aphrodite in Sikyon, represented with the polos upon the 




Fig. 202. — Apollo after Canachos. 
(British Museum.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE SCHOOL OF ARGOS.— CALAMIS. 299 

head and with poppy flower and apples in the hands, must have 
been particularly archaic in conception. Two other works, more re- 
moved from hieratic influences and limitations, were probably of a 
less restricted style; namely, the Muse with the Syrinx, executed 
with two others by the master's brother, Aristocles, and the Young 
Racers. 

The school of Argos is celebrated by one great name, immedi- 
ately connected with the highest development of art, Ageladas, the 
contemporary of the masters of yEgina, Athens, and Sikyon previ- 
ously mentioned. From the silence of ancient authors in regard to 
this master's style, little information can be given concerning it ; it is 
only known that the Muse with the Barbiton, his many figures of 
Zeus and Heracles, various statues of victors, quadrigas, and groups 
of votive offerings in- Delphi, were of bronze. Ageladas was the 
teacher of three of the greatest sculptors of Greece — Myron, Poly- 
cleitos, and Pheidias; and he must, if on this account alone, be rank- 
ed above his contemporaries. The history of art would receive but 
little furtherance by a detailed consideration of the other Argive 
sculptors, Aristomedon, Glaucos, and Dionysios; of the Corinthi- 
ans, Diyllos, Amyclaios, and Chionis ; of the Thebans, Aristomedos, 
Socrates, and others ; of Callon of Elis ; or of the Spartan Gitiades. 
Prominent as these must have been, they appear rather to have 
demonstrated the vigor of their schools, and the influence of those 
of iEgina and Athens, than by individual gifts to have raised them- 
selves above the academic art of their time. As masters of per- 
sonal importance, in whom the progress made by their own genius 
far exceeded their early training, may be mentioned three younger 
sculptors : Calamis, probably of Athens ; Pythagoras of Rhegion, 
in Magna Graecia ; and Myron of Eleutherae, on the borders of Boe- 
otia. Calamis worked chiefly in devotional figures, and in these 
could not entirely throw off the hieratic limitations in regard to po- 
sition and treatment of details. He was accounted somewhat less 
hard in style than Canachos or Callon, but inferior to Myron in truth- 
fulness to nature. This master seems to have made little advance 
in the modelling of the body as a whole, though Lucian praises 
the rhythmical position of the feet and the beauty of the joints 
of his Sosandra; but in the representation of the head he suc- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



3 oo HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

ceeded in making decided progress when compared with the artists 
of the gable groups of yEgina. In this respect his Alcmene must 
have been highly important ; but chief among the works of Calamis 
was the Sosandra, probably an Aphrodite, which became proverbial 
on account of its grace and beauty. Lucian, when comparing the 
most distinguished examples among all the works of art to illustrate 
perfect beauty, did this with the significant words, " Calamis may 
ornament our ideal with chaste modesty, and its smile may be hon- 
orable and unconscious as that of Sosandra." In view of this judg- 
ment, it is plain that the stiff, ugly heads of the yEginetan marbles 
are not to be imputed to the works of Calamis; that the graceful and 
beautiful formation of the features was one of the chief improve- 
ments effected by him. The limitations of his art are indicated by 
another notice. Pliny relates that Calamis was unsurpassed in his 
representations of horses ; but Praxiteles removed a charioteer from 
one of the older quadrigas, and created another in its place, " that 
the men of Calamis might not appear inferior to his animals." His 
charioteer must consequently have contrasted unfavorably with the 
horses and disturbed the harmony of the whole ; this need by no 
means be considered as contradictory to the accounts of the beauty 
of his devotional images, for the charming grace which distinguished 
the quiet figures of deities and heroes was to be exchanged in the 
charioteer for an athletic life, corresponding, in position and action, 
to the exciting situation, and such representations evidently were 
beyond the powers of the otherwise able master. Examples authen- 
tically referable to Calamis do not exist, though the statue of Apollo 
upon the Omphalos, found in Athens, shows at once the archaic lim- 
itations and the advancing mastery which may be ascribed to this 
period of Greek sculpture ; while the so-called Vesta, now in the pos- 
session of Torlonia, may have preserved reminiscences of the Sosan- 
dra. Both these works are evidently the products of artists who did 
not conceive the gods as merely graceful and pleasing, but as strict 
and serious beings. Statues of Apollo by Calamis arc known to have 
been brought from the Kerameicos in Athens, and from a city upon 
the shores of the Pontos, to the Roman capitol ; but this can hardly 
be adduced as an argument in favor of the authenticity of the figure 
upon the Omphalos. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PYTHAGORAS. 3OI 

To those very points in which Calamis failed, the two other ar- 
tists named devoted themselves with signal success. The works of 
Pythagoras of Rhegion, who limited himself to bronze as a material, 
while Calamis worked in marble, gold, and ivory, betray no connec- 
tion with those of the latter in regard to subjects, for the greater 
number were statues of victors and representations of heroes in 
somewhat genre-like conception. Of the former, Pausanias and Pliny 
praise the Enthymos as one of the most excellent among the forest 
of images dedicated at Olympia; of the latter, the limping Philoctetes 
was celebrated by many epigrams, as causing the observer to himself 
feel the pain of the wounded foot. To attain such an expression, it 
is not sufficient to characterize the suffering in the affected limb 
alone, but the pain must be evident in the entire body, in bearing as 
well as in step ; in the continued tension of all the muscles, and in the 
one-sided strain upon the sound leg. The Philoctetes illustrates an 
otherwise incomprehensible account of the master's ability. Dioge- 
nes of Laerte says that Pythagoras, of all sculptors, first regarded 
rhythm and symmetry. This unity of motion or rhythm, with the 
equipoise or symmetry which alone lends a feeling of security and 
harmonious perfection to the different members of figures under ex- 
citement, is that which made the work so effective. The same prin- 
ciples must have distinguished the statues of victors, which were ap- 
parently intended rather as examples of the various modes of com- 
bat, or the preparations therefor, than as individual portraits. The 
chief merit of this master appears, according to this, to have consist- 
ed in the organic truthfulness to nature of his figures, and this is by 
no means contradicted by the rather trivial judgment of Pliny that 
Pythagoras was the first to indicate sinews and veins, and to more 
carefully model the hair ; for increased anatomical correctness came 
naturally with the organic action and realism of these works. 

In this expression of the movement by every part of the body 
exercised, Pythagoras was still surpassed by Myron. A founder of 
metal, like the former, he acquired his fame chiefly as a maker of the 
statues of victors, although, with acknowledged versatility, he ex- 
ecuted numerous images of deities and heroes. Two of the first 
were highly celebrated— the Runner Ladas and the Discos-thrower; 
both of them belonging to that class of works which illustrated the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



302 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



nature of the game itself. For Ladas was shown at the moment 
when, after overstrained effort, he had reached the goal, and there, 
as victor, had fallen dead : according to the expression of an epi- 
gram upon the work, it was as if the last breath from the empty- 
lungs were passing his 
lips. For such a creation 
even the most perfect 
position of running, and 
indication of relative ac- 
tion in trunk and arms, 
were not sufficient ; the 
great point lay in the 
panting breast and the 
open mouth and nos- 
trils: the last effort of the 
lungs must have been 
wonderfully shown. An- 
other epigram speaks of 
the " breather" not of 
the runner, Ladas. That 
this marvellous repre- 
sentation of concen- 
trated action was not to 
the disadvantage of the 
outer members is shown 
by the other victor be- 
fore mentioned, the dis- 
cos-thrower, the fame of 
which is demonstrated 
not only by the praise 
of Lucian, but by the 
Fig. *- thn.wer by Myron, numerous copies made 

(In the Palaxio Massimi alls Culonnc in Rome.) dur j ng antiquity> Many 

of the latter have been preserved, marbles of the size of the original, 
and bronze statuettes, giving evidence of the fascinating action in 
the swing of the discos ; the athletic body of the youth bending for- 
ward- to gain greater impetus ; the toes of one foot clinging to the 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



MYRON. 303 

ground, those of the other slid along its surface ; and everything 
prepared for the fling which is instantly to follow. And yet the 
best-preserved copy, that in the Palazzo Massimi {Fig. 203), must 
certainly be in every respect inferior to the original. A mytholog- 
ical genre-group by Myron appears from existing copies to have 
been equally effective : it illustrated the legend of the flute, invented 
and cast away with a curse by Athene, and found by the unfortunate 
Marsyas. Statues in the Lateran and British Museum show the 
Satyr starting back in surprise, the momentary action of desire and 
fear being seized and expressed with as consummate mastery as 
were the athletic movements of the runner and the discos-thrower. 
It was this same spirit of life that caused Myron's cow to be so cel- 
ebrated in antiquity that no less than thirty-six epigrams have been 
handed down concerning it. Petronius, in praising this master, says 
that, in representing animals, Myron seemed to enclose the very 
breath of life in the bronze ; and when Pliny says that he multiplied 
nature, he can have no other meaning than that the artist attained 
so life-like an effect that his works appeared rather to have grown 
than to have been an artistic creation. 

The schools of j^Egina, Athens, Sikyon, Argos, Rhegion, and the 
other cities where art had chiefly centred, flourished during the 
Persian wars — that greatest period of Greece, from 490 to 450 B.C., 
when Myron, the scholar of Ageladas, was still young. The une- 
qualled grandeur of this age, which resulted in the splendid culmina- 
tion of all Hellenic life, must have furthered art, all the more as the 
devastation of the war, and the subsequent enrichment of the vic- 
tors, offered full opportunity and means for monumental activity. 
What influence this had upon architectural industry has been de- 
scribed in a foregoing section, and it may be easily understood that 
sculpture went hand-in-hand with this ; the larger temples needed 
their images of the gods, their gable groups, metope reliefs, and 
friezes, as also their complement of sculptural votive offerings, 
prompted by the gratitude of the victors. Athens, more than any 
other place in Greece, found occasion and means for these works, 
having been laid waste in 480 and 479 B.C. by Xerxes and Mardo- 
nios as no other large city of Greece had been. By means of the 
taxes levied upon the confederated states after the siege of Mycale, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



304 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

its possessions were greater than those of all the other Hellenic re- 
publics together. Athens therefore saw the most perfect flower of 
Grecian architecture come forth from the ashes of the Persian catas- 
trophe, and by its side appeared the grandest creations of sculpture. 
Yet neither of these arose like magic from the wasted ground ; it 
was necessary that the nation should first take breath, should recov- 
er from the almost supernatural exertions made during the war, and 
provide for defence and shelter by the building of fortifications and 
dwellings. It was not until after this that they could devote them- 
selves to great monumental undertakings, the perfect completion of 
which required more than one generation, and sculptured ornamen- 
tation was thus still further postponed. The older masters hitherto 
considered had little or no part in the chief works of this period. 
The mind of Themistocles was so practical, and so much directed 
towards fortifications, that he could have little thought for occupy- 
ing the artists with monumental sculpture. His successor, Kimon, 
son of Miltiades, began to build anew the places of worship, but did 
not go so far as to institute sculptural ornament, at least in its chief 
constituent, statuary. This first ripened to perfection in the reign 
of Pericles, and a favorable fate ordained that, just at this time, when 
it was needed as never before, a genius appeared under whose guid- 
ance the most complete development was attained. This greatest 
of sculptors was Pheidias, the son of Charmides, an Athenian by 
birth. When a boy of ten years, he had seen his countrymen, un- 
der Miltiades, go forth to Marathop, and, as a youth, had shared in 
the rejoicing over the glorious victory of Salamis. At that time, 
having probably left the school of Hegias, his first teacher, he turn- 
ed towards Ageladas the Argive, who may have come to Athens in 
order that, in the rebuilding of the city, he might employ his art 
in works which have remained unknown to us. When Pericles 
entered upon his much celebrated presidency (444 B.C.), Pheidias, 
already advanced in years, enjoyed a fame so great throughout all 
Greece that, as soon as Pericles had installed him at the head of the 
entire monumental work of Athens, artists of distinguished rank 
placed themselves, without envy, under his lead. With only the 
scanty and scattered literary notices that we possess, it is impossi- 
ble, from the works of this master, to illustrate his life before the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PHEIDIAS. 



305 



time of Pericles, these being not only imperfectly known, but con- 
nected with but few chronological facts. Chief among his produc- 
tions is to be mentioned a group in bronze consecrated at Delphi 
by the Athenians under Kimon, from a tithe of the booty taken at 
Marathon. It represented Miltiades between Athene and Apollo, 
surrounded by the ancestral heroes of the ten Attic Phylae. In ar- 
tistic respects nothing more is known of this than of the statue of 
a youth crowning himself with the victor's band in Olympia ; of a 
wounded Amazon, a work prepared for 
a competition in which Pheidias was 
surpassed by Polycleitos ; of a marble 
Hermes in Thebes ; or of three draped 
statues of Aphrodite, one of which, 
that in Elis, was chryselephantine, the 
other two having been of marble. The 
artist employed his powers mostly in 
a higher province — in figures of Athene 
and of Zeus. Six of the former are 
more or less known ; the most celebrat- 
ed was the bronze Athene of Lemnos 
upon the Acropolis of Athens, so called 
because dedicated by Attic colonists 
from that place, and distinguished by 
the name of " the beautiful ; M a second 
was the colossal statue, likewise of 
bronze, standing between the Erech- 
theion and the Propylaea, whose hel- 
met-crest and lance -point gleamed 
above the roof of the Parthenon, twenty metres high, and was vis- 
ible at sea as far as the promontory of Sunion. The shield stand- 
ing upon the ground — and perhaps a later creation — was orna- 
mented by Mys, after a design by Parrhasios, with an embossed 
centauromachia. Not to speak of the Athene Areia at Plataea, a 
colossal wooden figure with garments of gold, the nude parts being 
of marble, we come finally to the incomparable chryselephantine 
figure in the Parthenon at Athens, in which the type of Athene 
was forever firmly established. Some few accounts — a marble stat- 

20 




Fig. 204. — Statuette of the Athene 
l'urthenos, Athens. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



306 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



uette lately found in Athens {Fig. 204), a miserably careless imita- 
tion ; and also a poor copy in marble of the shield, discovered soon 
after, in the British Museum {Fig. 205) — render it possible to under- 
stand the composition in its chief outlines. Standing erect, the 
head slightly inclined forward, clothed with the sleeveless chiton 
and the aegis, the helmet decorated with the sphinx, she supported 




Fig. 205. — Fragment in the British Museum, imitated from the Shield of the Athene Par- 

ihcnos. 

her left arm upon the shield, at the same time holding the lance, 
which leaned against her shoulder and bore the serpent of Erichtho- 
nios, coiling upward ; the right arm, outstretched, carried a figure of 
Victory, two metres in height, which, turned towards the goddess, 
offered her a wreath of gold. The base of the statue, and even the 
rims of the thick-solcd sandals, were ornamented with reliefs. The 
golden shield showed, within, the gigantomachia, and, without, the 



> 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PHEIDIAS. 307 

battle of the Amazons, concerning which we have further information 
from the discovery above mentioned. The fatal portrait of the ar- 
tist himself may be plainly recognized in the strongly individualized 
features of a bald-headed man with the battle-axe in his uplifted 
hands, prominent because of his almost entire nakedness among the 
completely equipped youths. This portrait caused the merciless 
persecution of the sculptor and his patrons; after the charge of 
embezzling the gold upon the garments of the Athene had been 
proved groundless by the removal and weighing of the metal, this 
figure gave opportunity for complaint of sacrilege, and the artist 
was forced to pass the remainder of his life in a prison. The 
Athene Parthenos was surpassed by the colossal statue of the Pan- 
hellenic Zeus in Olympia, likewise chryselephantine, which exhibit- 
ed the highest triumph of Pheidias. The god, with a green enam- 
elled olive-wreath crowning his golden locks, and in garments bright- 
ly bordered with gold, was seated upon a magnificent throne, the 
legs of which were ornamented with figures of Victory in two 
rows, and the arms with sphinxes, while the back was terminated 
with groups of Horae and Charites, the steps, cross-bars, sheathing- 
boards, etc., of the support being decorated with many other sculpt- 
ures in the round and in relief. In his right hand, turning towards 
him, was a Victory, and in his left a sceptre, tipped with the eagle, 
formed from a combination of many metals. This figure was majes- 
tic, with an expression mild, yet so powerful that a gesture would 
seem sufficient to make earth and heaven tremble. The artist had 
made this double expression his aim, guided in his creation by the 
lines of Homer where he portrays the God of gods nodding in assent 
to Thetis, who begs for the glorification of her son Achilles: 

" He said, and nodded with his shadowy brows, 
Wav'd on th' immortal head th' ambrosial locks, 
And all Olympos trembled at his nod." 

That Pheidias attained his ideal was unanimously attested by his 
own time, and by the later world so long as it had opportunity to 
see this wonderful production. Even divinity itself must have ap- 
proved, since, according to the beautiful legend, as the master, at the 
perfecting of his work, prayed for a sign of favor from heaven, a 
stroke of lightning entered the temple and fell upon the floor in 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



3 o8 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

a spot which was marked in later times as sacred. A feeling per- 
vaded all antiquity that the Olympian Zeus of Pheidias was the 
grandest and most divine of all works of art, which not to have seen 
was a misfortune to be lamented, and the sight of which lifted from 
the soul its cares and sorrows. Instead, therefore, of dwelling upon 
the praises given by the ancients to the details, we should seek 
rather to understand the principal traits which justified this opinion, 
and which were characteristic of the master. The archaic constraint 
prevalent in works of Ageladas and Calamis had been overcome ; 
but the combination of all previous results, and a nearly absolute 
correctness of form, united to an ideal beauty quite beyond any real 
experience, could not have been the chief causes of this admiration. 
These were, indeed, important, especially in view of the enormous 
difficulties presented by the chryselephantine process — in the work- 
ing of gold-plate ; in the preparation, shaving, and uniting of the 
ivory, so unpliant to the chisel, and, finally, in securing it to the 
wooden form. But the essential and characteristic merit lay in the 
bodily incarnation of a grand and truly godlike ideal, employing 
the human form only as a word through which the elevated thought 
found expression. The artist had set before himself the most ex- 
alted aim — namely, to present to the eyes of the world the highest 
conception of divinity as seen in Athene, the goddess of the mind, 
and in Zeus, the king of gods. Hence the large number of Athenes 
executed by Pheidias, and the Aphrodite Urania, the great " heaven- 
ly" goddess, the feminine principle of the universe; hence, also, the 
fewer representations of masculine or heroic forms, or of subordi- 
nate deities, in which this master might be excelled — as by Poly- 
cleitos in his Amazon — because they did not accord with his nature, 
or contain within themselves that ideal greatness which he wished 
to unfold. Although the two chryselephantine colossal statues, not- 
withstanding the perishable nature of their construction, were com- 
paratively long preserved — being in existence at the end of the 
fourth century A.D. — still, there are no copies which show more 
than their general composition. The marble statuette of Athene 
{Fig. 204) has already been mentioned ; in regard to the Olympian 
7 ^n n copy upon a coin of Hadrian, which shows the usual care- 
^K$ and weakness {Fig. 206), has in later times been justly pre^ 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PHEIDIAS. 



309 



ferred to the mask of Zeus from Otricoli, formerly considered a copy 
after Pheidias. Though the classical notices frequently give the 
only information concerning the masterpieces of Pheidias, numer- 
ous original remains from his workshop still exist. We cannot ad- 
duce as examples the glorious metopes and frieze of the so-called 
Theseion in Athens, perfect as appear these representations of the 
deeds of Heracles and Theseus upon the former, and of the battle 
of the Centaurs and Titans upon the latter; for as it is not known 
when this temple was dedicated, it cannot be shown that its orna- 
ments were executed in the period which came under the artistic 
direction of Pheidias. Nor can we attribute to this school the sculpt- 




Fig. 206. — Coins of Elis. One third enlarged. 

ures of the Erechtheion, which were not completed until 408 — the 
beautiful caryatides of the portico, or the remnants of relief from 
the frieze, preserved, unfortunately, only in scanty fragments. These 
figures, indeed, instead of being carved from the blocks of the frieze 
itself, were formed piecewise of Pentilic marble, and fastened upon 
a dark ground of Eleusinian stone, probably for the effect of color. 
As little may we cite the better-preserved reliefs upon the frieze 
and balustrade of the small temple of Wingless Victory before the 
Propylaea, which, from their great likeness to the sculptures upon 
the mausoleum of Halicarnassus, seem rather to belong to the fol- 
lowing period. Overbeck thinks it probable that the frieze has 
reference to the battle at Plataea ; and the balustrade, according to 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



310 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

Kekule, may have something to do with the return of Alkibiades. 
In judging the Pheidian school, the Parthenon offers, however, abun- 
dant material in the three kinds of sculpture — round statues, high 
and low relief; although the unhappy bombardment of Athens by 
the Venetians in 1687, when the bursting of a bomb in the beauti- 
ful temple, then used as a powder-magazine, and the succeeding 
explosion, destroyed more than half the work. The last two cent- 
uries also have not passed without leaving their mark; so that 
Lord Elgin's robbery may, after all, have proved an advantage, the 
greater part of the sculptures having been protected and rendered 
accessible, since the beginning of this century, in the halls of the 
British Museum. It is particularly unfortunate that the gable 
groups have suffered most ; for the perfection of these chief works 
must have appeared of the greatest importance to the artist, and 
these colossal statues would have given the best exposition of his 
ability. Before the catastrophe above mentioned, however, these 
were badly injured in consequence of the Temple of Athene Par- 
thenos having been transformed into the Church of Maria Par- 
thenos, and later into a mosque, the destruction appearing also to 
have been aided by the wilful malice of Christian and Moslem 
fanatics. They were still further reduced after the explosion by the 
unsuccessful attempt of the Venetians to carry off as trophy a mar- 
ble chariot and horses. The few notes of Pausanias upon the sub- 
jects of the gable groups, the drawings of a French artist, Carrey 
(taken not long before the bombardment), and the remains preserved 
in the British Museum are sufficient to convey a conception of the 
general composition. The eastern gable represented the birth of 
Athene; not the unfortunate, artificial scene where the goddess 
springs, ready equipped, from the head of Zeus, as frequently shown 
in pictures upon vases and bronze mirrors, but the moment after, 
when she appears before the deities of Olympos. The entire cen- 
tral part of the group including the highest deities, the chief feat- 
ure of the composition, is lost ; the rest is in greater part preserved. 
As the scene was in Olympos, Helios and Selene, with their quad- 
rigas, were fittingly chosen as the limits of the composition ; the 
former rising from the sea, in the left angle of the gable, the latter 
sinking in the right ; night disappearing before the dawn. The ad- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE PARTHENON. 



3" 



joining statues, though much mutilated, have been preserved. Next 
to Helios was Dionysos, resting upon his tiger's skin ; with two sitting 
female figures, Demeter and Persephone {Fig. 207), to whom hastens 
Iris, announcing the birth of Athene. Upon the other side, next 
to Selene, lay Aphrodite in the lap of Peitho {Fig. 208) ; and then 
Hestia, to whom Hermes, as the other messenger, brings the glad 
tidings: these latter sculptures were almost entirely destroyed in 




Fig. 207. — From the Eastern Gable of the Parthenon. Demeter and Persephone. 

the time of Carrey. Nike — Victory — remaining only as a torso, ap- 
pears to have followed with Ares, advancing towards the middle of 
the gable bringing greetings to the newly born goddess. All the 
rest was destroyed before 1680 A.D.,and the principal figures of the 
composition are consequently unknown ; but it is probable that be- 
tween the Victory and Athene stood Hephaistos, recoiling after 
having delivered the blow upon the head of Zeus. Athene stood 
beside her father, but it is not certain whether the latter was ex- 



Digitized by CjOOQlC 



112 



HELLAS.— SC U LPT U RE. 



actly in the centre of the gable, or whether the two figures were 
equally removed from it. If this last were the case, which is per- 
haps probable, the division of the space would require still another 
deity upon the right side. The remaining gods of Olympos, Posei- 
don, Artemis, and Apollo, were probably arranged in this order be- 
tween Zeus and Iris. The group of the western gable represented 
the contest of Athene and Poseidon for the Attic land. The com- 
position is reasonably certain, though the middle figures have here 
also disappeared. The two chief deities, standing at either side of 




Fig. 208. — From the Eastern Gable of the Parthenon. Aphrodite and Peitho, 

the olive-tree in the centre, turn towards their chariots, that of 
Athene being driven by Victory, that of Poseidon by Amphitrite; 
horses were harnessed to both, that of Poseidon not having been 
drawn by dolphins or hippocamps, as formerly supposed. The con- 
sciousness of victory was expressed by the bearing of Athene and 
of her steeds, while the bowed head of Poseidon acknowledged his 
defeat : the exclusion of the salt waves of the sea from the bloom- 
ing meadows and groves watered by the Kephissos. The angles of 
the gable beyond the chariots were occupied by the retinue of the 
contestants, and by local deities ; the accurate determination of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE PARTHENON. ^3 

these is impossible, though upon the side of Athene may have been 
grouped the representatives of the Athenian continent, and upon 
that of Poseidon those of the sea and the islands ; while the figure 
of Kephissos is supposed to have filled the extreme corner at the 
left, and Ilissos with Callirrhoe that of the right. The scene was 
laid in Attica ; and, as the earthly locality was to be clearly charac- 
terized and populated, it, was advisable not to introduce again all 
the Olympian deities of the eastern gable. It is probable that 
during antiquity the landscape seen from this chief front of the 
Acropolis was famous for many local myths no longer familiar to 
the scholar, in ignorance of which an adequate explanation is im~ 
possible. The compositions alone give evidence of the grandeur 
and elevation of the master who produced and arranged them, in a 
truthfulness to nature at once ornamental and unconstrained. The 
remains, with great simplicity and breadth of detail, show a force 
and majesty which raise them above all known works of sculpt- 
ure. In their loving and perfect modelling of the nude and of the 
drapery, in their freedom from affectation of motive or of rendering, 
and in their utter lack of any striving after meretricious effects, they 
appear rather the creations of magic than the labored carvings of 
men. 

The glorious and celebrated frieze, or, to speak more correctly, 
zophoros, surrounded the entire cella. It is preserved in nearly four 
fifths of its entire length, the chief part of the remains being in 
the British Museum. It is evident that but little, if any, of this 
extensive decorative work could have been executed by the hand 
of Pheidias himself; but the grand design may be assumed to 
have been his, and the carving was certainly done under his super- 
vision. The scene represented is the festive Pan-Athenaic proces- 
sions, an imposing consecration of elaborate gifts to the guardian 
deity, and probably also a division of prizes to the victors in the 
various hippie, gymnastic, and musical games. The movement of 
the train commences upon the southwestern comer of the cella, and 
advances thence to the east, the entrance side of the temple. It is 
thus naturally divided into two parts, one of which occupies the 
western and northern, the other the southern side of the cella; 
these are united above the pronaos, where the double procession is 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



314 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



shown as having arrived at the temenos before the temple; a 
priest and priestess, with the persons directly employed in the sacri- 
fice, are preparing themselves for the sacred act — the former by lay- 
ing aside his upper garment, which he gives to the youth standing 
beside him, the latter by taking a folding-seat from a female ser- 
vant. {Fig. 209.) Between this central group and the remainder 
of the divided procession several deities, turned from the former 
figures, are watching the approach of the train. At the left sits 
Zeus, enthroned, beside the veiled Hera ; these are followed by the 
Winged Victory, Ares clasping his right knee with both hands, De^ 
meter with the torch, and Dionysos, who rests his right arm care- 




Fig. 209. — Fragment from the Frieze of the Parthenon Cella. 

lessly upon the shoulder of Hermes. Upon the right, next to the 
high priest, was naturally the place of Athene, and upon her left 
hand are still traces of the fallen -/Egis ; beside her was Hephaistos, 
leaning upon his knotted stick ; then, looking towards him, Apollo, 
and further Peitho, Aphrodite, and Eros, the latter carrying a shade 
for the sun. The gods sit comfortably as spectators who feel them- 
selves to be invisible. The first figures of the train, the leaders, have 
already attained their destination, and stand quietly conversing, sup- 
ported upon their wands. In the succeeding women and virgins, 
who bear vases, cups, cooling -vessels, braziers for incense, and bas- 
kets — a wonderful train of perfectly beautiful forms — the advance 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE PANATHENAIC FRIEZE. 315 

decreases in movement as they approach the centre. Upon the two 
long sides follow herds of animals for sacrifice ; the cows, proceed- 
ing quietly, scarcely need guidance, while the bulls are more or less 
restless, reminding one, in their forcible and momentary action, of 
the life-like works of Myron. After them follows the music of the 
procession — players upon the flute and lyre and the festive chorus ; 
then begins the long line of chariots and of horses with their riders, 
which fill the greater part of the zophoros upon the longer sides and 
all of that over the epinaos. The beauty and truth in the action 
of these figures are unsurpassed ; the most manifold variation of po- 
sition is combined with perfect adaptation to the peculiar style of 
low-relief, and the wisest reference to the fitting of the composition 
within the space defined by the architectural lines. While upon the 
eastern front the procession had arrived at its destination, on the 
western the scene was still at the place of assemblage and marshal- 
ling. Here the horses are bridled and arranged in ranks ; but the 
groups of men and youths stand in disorder, some hastily arming them- 
selves, others binding their sandals or adjusting their mantles. Every 
action and gesture is simple and full of meaning; they never mar the 
unity of the whole nor interfere with the neighboring figures. The 
nude forms and the drapery are most carefully and equally execut- 
ed throughout ; the accessories are forcibly, though less elaborately, 
indicated. When the ceremonial reliefs of Assyria or Persia are 
compared with the frieze of the Parthenon, it becomes strikingly 
evident that the magnificence of personal accoutrements and inani- 
mate objects which was so painfully and minutely detailed by the 
Asiatic sculptor, and elevated even above his schematic representa- 
tions of deities and human beings, wa§ as nothing to the Greek ar- 
tist in comparison with the intellectual and physical beauty to 
which the great Hellenic race gave their chief interest. 

The third group of Parthenon sculptures, the ornaments of the 
metopes, must least have harmonized with the nature of Pheidias. 
The architectural framework must have become a hindrance and a 
fetter, and the problem how to fill ninety-two square tablets of ex- 
actly the same size with similar representations must indeed have 
appeared a thankless task. These reliefs are in greater part lost, or 
so mutilated as to be unintelligible ; but as far as can be judged by 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



3 i$ HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

the scanty remains, the subject of the metopes upon the eastern side 
was the gigantomachia, that of both long sides principally the Cen- 
tauromachia, while that of the western side was either the battle of 
the Amazons or of the Persians. In contrast to the low-relief of 
the frieze, these, originally colored, were — on account of the condi- 
tions of light — worked in such high-relief as even, in some parts, to 
be freed from the ground. The variation of subjects bearing so 
strong a resemblance is wonderful, especially in the struggling Cen- 
taurs and Greeks, where but little scope in the victory of one or the 

other combatant was 
possible : these are in- 
terrupted by the rape 
of virgins and other 
scenes not surely to be 
determined. Natural- 
ly, this desperate task 
would not have been 
completed without 
some few artistic in- 
equalities, repetitions, 
and far-fetched mod- 
ifications, especially as 
much of the execu- 
tion must necessarily 
have been submitted 
to inferior sculptors; 

Fig. 210,— From the Eastern Gable of the Great Temple but Some of the met- 

ofZeus.oiyoipia. ope rdiefs app ear, in 

point of composition within the given space, and in grand, char- 
acteristic drawing, scarcely less admirable than the frieze of the 
cella. From all these works the spirit of the school of Pheidias is 
manifest in its imposing majesty and ideal simplicity ; at times, also, 
traces of the forcible action of Myron may be observed. 

These extensive productions of the school and workshop of 
Pheidias cannot be directly attributed to any of the known scholars 
and assistants of the master, many of whom attained individual ce- 
lebrity. In the first rank of these should be mentioned Agoracritos 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE PUPILS OF PHEIDIAS. 



317 



of Paros, the favorite pupil of Pheidias, whose works were so per- 
fect that the ancients were frequently in doubt to which of these 
sculptors they should be ascribed ; it is possible, however, that this 
doubt may have arisen from the predominant impression left upon 
some of the statues by the guidance and assistance of the master. 
The chief creations of Agoracritos were two Athenes, a Zeus, and 
notably the colossal figure of Nemesis at Rhamnous, supposed to 
have developed from the 
unsuccessful Aphrodite pre- 
pared for the competition 
with Alcamenes. Another 
scholar and assistant of 
Pheidias was Colotes of Pa- 
ros, a sculptor who appears 
to have restricted himself to 
the chryselephantine proc- 
ess, and who is especially 
noted for the part taken by 
him in the execution of the 
great Olympian Zeus. Oth- 
er works in gold and ivory 
by Colotes were the Athene 
upon the Acropolis of Elis, 
an Asclepios erected in the 
vicinity, and the sacred table 
in the great Temple of Zeus, 
for the division of prizes af- 
ter the Olympic games, the 
sides of which were orna- 
mented with reliefs. 




Fig. 211.— From the Western Gable of the Great 
Temple of Zeus, Olympia. 



Alcamenes of Athens, or Lemnos, and Paionios of Mende have 
hitherto been considered as chief among the scholars of Pheidias; 
but the recent excavations at Olympia have done much to refute 
this opinion, unless, as is very possible, Pausanias makes a mistake 
(v. 10) in assigning to Alcamenes the sculptures in the front gable 
of the Temple of Zeus, instead of the acroteria above them, which 
alone is mentioned in an inscription as his work. No one can dc- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



3 1 8 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

tect in the discovered fragments of these gable sculptures, more 
numerous than those of the Parthenon, the slightest dependence 
upon the art of Pheidias, which they appear to precede in point of 
development. The group of the eastern front, ascribed by Pausanias 
to Paionios, represented the instant before the chariot race of Oi- 
nomaos and Pelops {Fig. 210) ; that of the western the struggle of the 
Lapithre and Centaurs at the wedding of Peirithoos. {Figs. 211 and 
212.) The character of these works seems rather to connect them 
with the school of Calamis than with that of Pheidias, this being es- 
pecially the case with the met- 
opes. (Fig. 213.) The ques- 
tion will hardly be decided un- 
til authenticated sculptures by 
Calamis, or remains of the ga- 
ble groups of the temple at 
Delphi, which were the produc- 
tion of his scholars Praxias and 
Androsthenes of Athens, have 
become known to science. In 
the meantime, it is impossible 
to disprove the hypothesis of 
Brunn, who sees in those of 
Olympia examples of an art 
peculiar to Northern Greece, re- 
markable for its picturesque re- 
Fig. 21 2.-Head of Apollo, from the Western aHsm and j ack f artistic and 
Gable of the Great Temple of Zeus, Olympia. . . ... - . 

ideal conventionalization. It is 
only certain that these groups are far inferior to those of the Par- 
thenon, and, indeed, to those produced by any workshop of Athens 
after the time of Pheidias. Even if the questionable account of 
Pausanias prove to be true, it is certain that a judgment of the ar- 
tistic style of Alcamenes and Paionios cannot be formed upon these 
decorative sculptures alone. Works of the stage of development 
shown by the western gable of Olympia could not have ranked with 
the bronze Pentathlos of the former artist, which was known in an- 
tiquity by the predicate " exemplary ;" nor could an Aphrodite of 
Alcamenes have been preferred to a statue by Agoracritos, which 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



OLYMPIA. 



319 



had been retouched by Pheidias himself. The extensive employ- 
ment of Alcamenes in Athens among the greatest successors of 
Pheidias and Myron would have been impossible had not his works 
been far higher in every respect than those attributed to him among 
the recent discoveries in Olympia, in view of which it is inconceiva- 
ble how Pausanias could speak of Alcamenes and Pheidias almost as 
equals. The same argument applies to Paionios, of whose works a 
fortunate illustration has been provided by one of the most impor- 




Fig. 213.— Metope from the Cella of the Great Temple of Olympia. Atlas, Heracles, and 
the Nymph of the Hesperides. 

tant discoveries made in the Altis, the Victory {Fig. 214), authenti- 
cated by an inscription upon the high triangular pedestal. This 
figure does indeed recall the spirit and methods of the Pheidian 
sculpture, and differs greatly from the remains of the eastern gable, 
as may readily be seen by comparison of Figs. 210 and 214. This 
contrast is only to be explained by a gigantic and almost inconceiv- 
able progress, or by the assumption that they were the works of dif- 
ferent artists and periods. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



S 



320 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



If the Attic artists of this age be likened to planets revolving 
about the Pheidian sun, there were not wanting stars of the second 
magnitude, belonging to other systems and moving in other cir- 
cles. Especially prominent 
among these latter was the 
direct and indirect school 
of Myron, an artist so pro- 
nounced in his wonderful 
naturalism that his style 
could not be extinguished 
even by the dominating 
idealism of Pheidias. Lyk- 
ios, son of Myron, appears, 
from two celebrated works, 
to have followed closely in 
the footsteps of his father. 
These were the statues upon 
the Acropolis of Athens rep- 
resenting two boys, one of 
whom bore a basin for holy- 
water, while the other blew 
the coals in a censer into 
a lively glow. The latter 
reminds one of Myron's 
Breathing Ladas ; in this, as 
in the Runner, the quicken- 
ed breath was the essential 
thing, and was not confined 
alone to the swollen cheeks, 
but must have been evident 
in the breast and body. The 
figure bearing the font was 
a zealous choir -boy, pant- 
ing under a too heavy bur- 
den ; and this also recalls the Ladas. Still another statue, the Pan- 
cratiast Autolicos, claimed by Urlich for Lykios, seems to have re- 
sembled the Discos-thrower of Myron. That Lykios did not confine 




Fig. 214. — Victory of Paionios, from Olympia. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PHIGALEA. 



321 



himself to such genre-like specialties is shown by groups like the Ar- 
gonauts, and by the votive offering of the citizens of Apollonia at 
Olympia, a truly grand composition representing Zeus deciding the 
result of the strife between Memnon and Achilles, according to the 
/Ethiopis of Arctinos. In connection with Lykios may be men- 
tioned Styppax of Cyprus, whose masterpiece, the Splanchnoptes — 
the entrail-roaster, a man fanning a fire — recalls in turn the choir- 
boy blowing the coals. Similar to the Dying Ladas, though less di- 
rectly connected than these last examples, was the mortally wound- 
ed warrior of Cresilas, in which, according to classical accounts, the 
last moments of life could be measured ; his wounded Amazon also 
appears to have been more in the style of Myron and Pythagoras 




Fig. 215.— From the Frieze of the Temple of Phigalia. 

than of Pheidias. No works by the immediate followers of Myron 
now remain, nor any attested copy ; still there can be little hesita- 
tion in ascribing to this school an important achievement, not per- 
haps belonging to it so fully as do the architectural sculptures of 
the Parthenon to the workshop of Pheidias, yet having more in com- 
mon with the school of Myron than with that of any previous mas- 
ter. This is the frieze of the Temple of Apollo at Phigalea— now in 
the British Museum — the architectural position of which has already 
been defined. The temple is said to have been built under the di- 
rection of an Athenian architect ; it is probable, therefore, that Attic 
sculptors were employed for its ornamentation, especially as the 
sculptures betray no trace of the Argivc influence which prevailed 

21 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



322 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

elsewhere in the Peloponnesos, and which will be further treated 
below. Though the subjects were Attic, as battles of Amazons and 
Centaurs, they cannot be likened to the school of Pheidias, for, 
instead of the passionless grandeur and ideal simplicity which char- 
acterized the sculptures of the Parthenon, there is in them a vehe- 
mence and excitement known at this period only in the works influ- 
enced by Myron. It is not strange that this excessively passion- 
ate action should sometimes be wanting in beauty; the power of 
execution at command in the remote city among the Arcadian moun- 
tains was not of the first rank, and the guidance of a master, like 
him who directed the sculptural work of the Parthenon, was wanting. 

Two artists of this period were entirely independent, proceeding 
in degenerate directions ; first, Callimachos, noted as an artisan in 
metal-work, who executed the rich and elegant lamp of the Erech- 
theion, and was said to have originated the Corinthian capital ; but 
who, as a sculptor, carried a refined delicacy and formal perfection 
even to an extreme. This won for him the cognomen of Catatexi- 
technos — the unreasonably careful. Callimachos did not, like Apel- 
les, know when to withdraw his hand from his work, which agrees 
with Pliny's judgment concerning him, that, by over-exactness in ex- 
ecution, all grace was lost. A still more questionable tendency is 
shown by Demetrios of Alopeke, in Attica, the first realist. Pre-em- 
inently a sculptor of portraits, he affected striking characteristics at 
the expense of beauty, and made it his specialty to represent the 
likenesses of decrepit men and women. A priestess sixty-four years 
old, and an aged Corinthian field-officer, Pelichos— " a bald-head with 
a pot-belly, tangled and flying beard, and veins projecting roundly 
under the withered skin," according to the description of Lucian — 
must have been so far from ideal and refreshing beauty that it would 
seem rather to have been the aim of the artist to illustrate age as its 
destroyer. Thus, in comparison with Pheidias and Myron, Deme- 
trios resembled Thersites among the heroes of Troy. 

Argos deserves the second place as the site of the artistic indus- 
try of this period, which had then been greatly advanced by Poly- 
cleitos of Sikyon, a fourth scholar of Ageladas, and somewhat young- 
er contemporary of Pheidias, but in a direction different from that of 
the Attic school. Myron had characterized intense and momentary 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



POLYCLEITOS. 323 

animal life, Pheidias that of absolutely ideal and divine being. Poly- 
cleitos chose as his aim the artistic representation of the highest hu- 
man beauty — a positive type of bodily perfection. The Doryphoros, 
known in antiquity as the masterpiece of the latter, and celebrated 




Fig. 216.— Copy of the Doryphoros in the Museum of Naples. 

as a canon, was a youth in a quiet position, bearing a lance ; it was 
considered the embodiment of perfect form, the master himself hav- 
ing written a treatise upon the proportions of the human figure in 
illustration of this statue. It is not improbable that Polycleitos, in 
this work, desired to set a pattern before his numerous scholars ; that 



Digitized by CjOOQlC 



324 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

he was himself too dependent upon this academical tendency may 
be judged from the slightly disparaging words of Pliny that " his 
works were almost as if taken from one model. "' According to the 
intention of the artist and to the general conviction of his time, the 
Doryphoros represented absolute perfection of the human body; and 
this left the master but little scope for the varying of his model, if 
he would not prove untrue to that beauty which Cicero has praised 
so highly in all his works. The so-called Apoxyomenos — an athlete 
scraping himself with a strigil — similar in subject to the statue of 
Lysippos {Fig. 229), was also a figure placed in the quiet attitude of 
parade, if not, like the Doryphoros, with an academic purpose. A 
third work, the so-called Diadoumenos, a boy binding his head with a 
fillet — sometimes considered as a companion piece to the Doryphoros 
— appears to have shown a more youthful and less athletic develop- 
ment of form. It is not strange that archaeologists have taken great 
pains to identify, among the numberless works of Roman sculptors, 
imitations of these two canonical figures, the existence of which was 
naturally assumed from the great celebrity of the Greek originals. 
The scholars Friederichs, Schwabe, Michaelis, Helbig, Kekule, and 
Benndorf have accordingly discovered six repetitions of the Dory- 
phoros, preserved in Cassel, Naples, Florence, the Vatican, and the 
Villa Medici ; while several other statues in Dresden, the Louvre, 
the Vatican, and the Villa Albani have been recognized as varia- 
tions differing more or less from this type {Fig. 216). In like man- 
ner, copies of the Diadoumenos have been found in Madrid, in two 
marbles of the British Museum, in a bronze statuette of the Na- 
tional Library of Paris, and in a relief of the Vatican : all of which 
are allied in point of conception and artistic character. Still it is in- 
explicable how these thick-set and muscular forms could be spoken 
of by Pliny as viriliter pner and as molliter juvenis, or by Lucian as 
graceful dancers ; though it is possible that, in these academical stud- 
ies, the canonical perfection of form decided by Polycleitos was not 
so well embodied as in the bronze Idolino of the Florentine Muse- 
um. The question is far from settled, and it should not be forgotten 
that eminent authorities doubt this origin, Conze imputing them 
rather to the school of Cresilas, while Petersen even maintains the 
type to have been a Roman invention. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



POLYCLEITOS. 



325 



An Amazon in a quiet pose gave Polycleitos an opportunity for 
portraying a female form of muscular development, yet of typical 
beauty. It is not difficult to believe 
that this statue was adjudged even 
superior to the similar productions 
of Pheidias, Cresilas, and Phradmon, 
which could hardly have been the 
case if the subject treated had been 
a deity or a figure of momentary 
action. {Fig. 2 1 7.) The artist could 
even better follow his academic aim 
in the two Canephorae — basket- 
bearers — whose quiet pose and want 
of inner expression were so well suit- 
ed to display an outward, formal 
beauty and correctness of modelling. 
But the Astragalizontes — the boy 
throwing dice of knuckle -bones — 
which, according to Pliny, was the 
most perfect work of art in Greece, 
should not be imagined in an excit- 
ed, striking situation, or as a street 
scene conceived with a truthfulness 
to nature characteristic of Murillo, 
but as representing the consumma- 
tion of boyish beauty. 

When Quintilian says that Poly- 
cleitos elevated the human figure 
above what is seen in nature, and 
yet, contrary to Pheidias in his stat- 
ues of the deities, had not attained 
to the majesty of the gods, this sig- 
nifies that he had not so fully rep- 
resented the divine nature. His de- Fig * 2I 7.-Amazon, after Polycleitos. 
votional images are few and without especial fame, with excep- 
tion of the colossal chryselephantine Hera in the temple between 
Argos and Mykenae. The goddess, seated upon a throne, was draped 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



326 HELLAS.^-SCULPTURE. 

in garments of gold, with only the head and arms bare ; the sceptre 
in her right hand was crowned with the cuckoo, symbol of conjugal 
fidelity, and in her left was a pomegranate ; at her side stood Hebe, 
the work of Naukydes, the master's best assistant. As the Pheidian 
head of Zeus has been recognized in the mask of Otricoli, so the 
splendid colossal mask of the Ludovisi Juno {Fig. 219) has been re- 
ferred to an original by Polycleitos. But it is probable that the 
head of Hera, in the museum at Naples {Fig. 218) came nearer to this 





Fig. 218. — Head of Hera, in Naples. 



Fig. 219.— So-called Juno Ludovisi, in 
Rome. 



original (Brunn). Though it be asserted that all the heads of Zeus 
may be referred to the complete and established type of Pheidias, 
the ideal of Polycleitos, by no means divine, renders it doubtful 
whether his Hera acquired a similar position among the succeeding 
representations of that goddess. 

The effort after perfection of form sufficed to make the master of 
Argos a pre-eminent teacher ; yet none of his many direct scholars, 
with the exception perhaps of the before-mentioned Naukydes, ac- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



POLYCLEITOS. 327 

quired such fame as the associates of Pheidias, perhaps on account 
of this very schooling and discipline, the rigid constraint of a canon 
fettering the wings of artistic individuality. We are not able to 
judge how far this tendency was furthered during the short period 
of Theban ascendency by the somewhat later branch of the Theban 
school, although, among many others, the Theban artists Hypato- 
doros and Aristogeiton were of considerable importance. The groups 
consecrated at Delphi about 380 B.C. were of particular interest ; 
they represented the advance of the Seven against Thebes, and the 
successful repetition of the invasion by the sons of those warriors. 
It was not until Lysippos, an indirect scholar of Polycleitos, in his 
desire to represent men as they should be, had raised himself en- 
tirely above the canon of his master, who aimed to show them as 
they are, that another artist of the first rank appeared. Examples 
from the workshop of Polycleitos still exist, though unfortunately 
scarcely recognizable in the mutilated fragments of sculpture from 
the Temple of Hera, discovered by Rangabe and Bursian in 1854 — 
works which were doubtless executed under the direct guidance of 
the Argive master, as those of the Parthenon were under that of 
Pheidias. 

The influence of Attica and Argos not only prevailed in Greece 
proper, but made itself felt even in the most remote colonies. The 
Zeus upon one of the metopes of the southern temple on the east- 
ern plateau of Sclinous {Fig. 220) may have been developed from 
the figures of Zeus by Ageladas, and suggests the sculptures of the 
Olympian temple which was completed about the same time. This 
metope represents Zeus fascinated by Hera upon Mount Ida (II. 
xiv. 300), and the artist, in his figure of the god, has surpassed his 
former efforts, but the Hera is harder and more antique. The other 
well-preserved metopes of this temple — one of which shows a Hera- 
cles in strife with Amazons, and the other Actaion lacerated by dogs 
— though not without provincial weakness, have an unmistakable 
affinity to those of the Theseion. These were nearly contemporane- 
ous, but an entire generation later there appeared at Mcssene, in 
the most remote part of the Peloponnesos, the sculptor Damophon, 
an artist decidedly of the Pheidian style, on account of which he 
was called to restore the Olympian statue, already warped and dis- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



328 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

jointed. Although a sculptor of ability, it would seem that he did 
not entirely withstand the current of a new direction in art ; besides 
the statues in the Pheidian circle of divinities, others were ascribed 
to him, of a nature similar to those cultivated by preference during 
the succeeding period of Attic sculpture. The progressive force in- 




Fig. 220. — Metope of the Southern Temple upon the Eastern Plateau of Sclinous. 

herent in the people and in the art of Greece did not rest until the 
highest point had everywhere been reached. This impulse after- 
wards led to excess and decadence, permitting no lasting enjoyment 
of the previous gains. The art of Polycleitos prevailed somewhat 
longer in the Peloponnesus, the Dorians being by nature conscrva- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



SELINOUS. 



329 



tive, but in Attica the new elements early obtained a sway which 
could not but essentially change the character of all Hellenic 
sculpture. The frieze upon the Temple of the Wingless Victory in 
Athens, and the some- 
what coarser one within 
the naos of Phigalea, be- 
gan already to give evi- 
dence of an inclination 
towards the pathetic and 
passionate; the sculpt- 
ures also upon the bal- 
ustrade of the Athenian 
temple, executed prob- 
ably about 390 to 380 
B.C., appear to be the 
unmistakable forerun- 
ners of a new style. The 
Athenian Kephisodotos 
the elder stood, so to 
speak, upon the thresh- 
old of this transforma- 
tion. His position in 
the history of art is as- 
sured by the fortunate 
discovery of a copy of 
his Eircoe with Ploutos, 
now in the Glyptothek 
at Munich {Fig. 221). 
This work combined the 
tendencies of the new 
Attic style with those 
of Pheidias. Though 
the noble simplicity and 
grandeur, the earnestness and strictness, of the earlier period still 
remained, there had already dawned an expression of deeper feel- 
ing, and of a more spiritual life. 

The representation, as Friederichs says, of the deep interchange 




Fig. 221. — Eirene and Ploutos, after Kephisodotos. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



330 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



of affection between mother and child, as shown in the Eirene 
of Kephisodotos, united with much of the hardness of the older 
works, culminated in two masters — the Parian Scopas and the 
Athenian Praxiteles, the latter possibly the son of Kephisodotos. 
Their productions were so nearly related that, even in antiquity, it 
was doubtful whether a work of celebrity should be ascribed to one 
or to the other. The chief creations of both were statues of the 

deities, both worked in marble, choos- 
ing this material not by chance, but 
from the nature of their subjects. 
With the exception of such colossal 
figures, of a highly monumental char- 
acter, as the chryselephantine statues 
of Zeus and Athene Parthenos by 
Pheidias, and the Hera by Polycleitos, 
the delicate beauty of soft and trans- 
parent stone was best fitted for the 
images of deities enshrined within the 
temple ; bronze, on the contrary, is 
peculiarly suited to statues of victors 
and athletes intended for outdoor ex- 
posure. It was on this account that 
it had been so largely employed by 
Myron and Polycleitos. 

The Raging Bacchante, designated 
by epigrams and descriptions as the 
most celebrated work of Scopas, was 

one of the first masterpieces of antiqui- 
F.g.222.-ApolloKitharoidos. (Vatican.) ty# The head was thrown back j n an 

ecstasy of passion, the hair loosened, and the long garment fluttering 
in the wind ; thus did the Mainad appear rushing to the heights of 
Kithairon, holding in her hands the kid rent in her fury. If the 
rhetor Kallistratos was, as he says, speechless at sight of the coun- 
tenance, admiring particularly the expression of a soul stung into 
madness, we can well believe that passion itself was embodied in 
this work. The excitement was more moderate in the Apollo of the 
Temple of Nemesis at Rhamnous, brought by Augustus to the Pala- 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SCOPAS. 



331 



tine, playing the lyre and singing with lyric inspiration. It is not 
improbable that the motive of the Apollo in the Vatican, with the 
long flowing garments {Fig. 222), may be referred to this original. 
The entire bearing more closely resembles that of the figures of the 
children of Niobe. We can hardly think without enthusiasm of the 
Bithynian Achilles group, placed in later times in the Temple of 
Neptune, near the Circus Flaminius in Rome, which, according to 
Pliny, would have made the 
master celebrated even though 
he had created nothing else 
during his lifetime. It repre- 
sented Achilles upon the island 
of Leuke after his death, and 
his reception among the deities, 
and displayed, besides Thetis 
and Poseidon, numerous fantas- 
tic creatures of the sea. Some 
idea of these last may be gained 
from a magnificent frieze found 
in the vicinity of the Temple 
of Neptune, and now in the 
Glyptothek at Munich. But it 
cannot belong to this group, 
and, in its main features, has 
no close relations with it. 

Delicate beauty and warmth 
of feeling must be ascribed to 

the works of Scopas, Otherwise Fig. 223.— Central Figure of the NiobiiU. (Flor- 

Pliny could not have placed the euce,) 

Aphrodite found in the Temple of Mars, near the Circus Flaminius, 
above that of Praxiteles. Nor can we imagine the groups at Megara — 
Eros, Himeros, and Pothos (Love, Yearning, and Desire)— described 
by Pausanias; or Aphrodite, with her priestly lover Phaethon ; or 
Pothos, in Samothrace, to have been without these traits. The group 
of Leto with the nurse Ortygia carrying the children, Apollo and Ar- 
temis, as the personification of a mother's joy and pride, must have 
been full of deep meaning. It is evident, from the long list of his 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



332 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



works, that his power was many-sided: his peculiar style is best 
exemplified in a grand composition, the group of the Niobids, 
though Pliny is in doubt whether it should be ascribed to Scopas 
or to Praxiteles. The original of this no longer exists, and even the 
very unequally executed pieces — to be found chiefly in the Uffizi 
at Florence, and in various repetitions in different museums — are 
not complete; still even thus they betray the greatness and indi- 
viduality of this won- 
derful work. Niobe, 
wife of King Amphion 
of Thebes, and mother 
of fourteen children, in 
a boastful spirit, inher- 
ited from her father 
Tantalos, compared her* 
self with Leto, who had 
only two, and ordered 
sacrifices to be made to 
herself rather than to 
that goddess. For this 
she was terribly chas- 
tised by Apollo and 
Artemis, her children 
being all slain before 
her eyes by the aveng- 
ing arrows of the two 
deities. She herself, try- 
ing in vain to protect 
her youngest daughter, 
pressing against her, makes an attempt to draw her mantle over 
her head to hide the expression of despairing woe which, accord- 
ing to the legend, in a few moments turned her to stone. The 
figure, in its royal nobility and motherly despair, yet so free from 
contortion, has wonderful effect. {Figs. 223 and 224.) The children, 
already wounded and hurrying towards her, show pain, fear, and 
need of help in different degrees, but with that dignity and fine 
control which render it a tragedy in the highest sense. The vari- 




Fig. 224. — Head of Niobe. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



scopas. 333 

ous struggles of feeling in the beautiful young faces ; the efxcited 
wrestling with an invisible, unconquerable, relentless power, in every 
gesture, and in every motion of the swaying garments ; the plaintive 
character of the lines throughout the whole composition, entirely 
opposed to the vertical tendency of the statuesque, and especially 
of the architectural art ; the wavy flow which distinguishes it from 
the group at ^Egina, and even from the quiet action of the figures 
in the gables of the Parthenon — are all so peculiar to this pathetic 
school, and so characteristic of its productions, that the Niobe will 
ever be considered the greatest example of its style. 

In a study of the artistic character of Scopas, we must content our- 
selves, for the most part, with a few copies, and some not very full 
accounts. Still, original remains from his hand are not altogether 
wanting. We have seen that he was engaged in the sculptural or- 
namentation upon the eastern side of the Mausoleum of Halicar- 
nassos; while upon the south and north sides his younger associ- 
ates were employed — Timotheos, Bryaxis, and Leochares, the latter 
known to us by a copy in the Vatican of his Ganymede Carried Away 
by the Eagle of Zeus. But the greater part of the recognizable re- 
liefs upon the frieze, the most important group of which represents 
the so often recurring battle of the Amazons, notwithstanding the 
wonderful beauty and pathos of the action, peculiar to the sculptured 
art of this period, is the work of artisans, and certainly not by the 
hand of a master of the first rank. {Fig. 225.) Among the numer- 
ous fragments of the statues found in the English excavations of 
1856, which, from analogy with the mausoleums of the Roman em- 
perors, may have stood between the columns, one at least, a well- 
preserved torso, probably of Zeus, found upon the eastern side, has 
been ascribed to Scopes. The others are, unfortunately, too much 
mutilated to allow of any reliable judgment, as the varying views of 
different authorities testify. At all events, these decorative works 
cannot be ranked with the more celebrated examples of this master. 

An acquaintance with the art of Scopas is extended by the study 
of his younger and still more important contemporary Praxiteles. 
The masterpieces of this artist are similar in character, and betray 
all the preference of the former for the ideal beauty of youth. Not 
less than five statues of Aphrodite by Praxiteles are known to h^ve 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



334 HELLAS,— SCULPTURE. 

existed, among which the famous statue at Cnidos was regarded as 
one of the wonders of the world, and was ranked with the Olympian 
Zeus. It was so highly prized among lovers of art that King Nico- 
fnedes of Bithynia,for instance, in vain offered to the people of Cnidos 
the entire amount of their State debt in exchange for it. The brow, 
'the moist glowing eyes, and soft smile of the slightly parted lips are 
described as wonderful; the whole figure being so executed as to 
cause the marble to be forgotten and the goddess of love to appear 
a reality. Coins of Cnidos show the figure to have been entirely 
nude, the left hand holding her drapery, partly lying upon a vase. 




Fig. 225. — Fragment of the Frieze from the Mausoleum of Halicarnassos. 

and the right shielding herself in modesty. The best in this style 
among the numerous remaining statues were the Braschi Aphrodite, 
now in the Glyptothek at Munich, and that of the Vatican, which is, 
however, inferior in execution, and is, unfortunately, disfigured in 
the lower part by hard, modern drapery. Next to that of Cnidos in 
nobility and beauty must have been a draped Aphrodite from Cos, 
provided the people of that place had any understanding of art ; for, 
when the choice between the two was offered them by the artist, 
they gave the preference to this. Of the three others, less known, 
the Thespian was placed next to the statue of Phryne, as contrasting 
divine with human beauty. To Praxiteles were ascribed, also, at 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PRAXITELES. 



335 



least two representations of Eros— blooming, youthful figures, of 
which the most celebrated seems to have been the Thespian or Boe- 
otian one, which was installed between the Phryne and the Aphro- 
dite. Epigrams and accounts describing the god as wounding not 
with the arrow, but the eye, appear to relate to this figure ; for the 
second statue from Parion, in Mysia, according to the coins, showed 
the god unarmed, and with head uplifted. 

A tender and almost effeminate character was exhibited in these 
beautiful figures of youth, similar to which were the Sauroctonos — 
the lizard-killer — the best copy of which is in the Louvre; the 
dreamily reposing Satyr, 
of which there are copies 
in various museums; and 
the smiling, sentimental 
Dionysos with the doe- 
skin, leaning upon the thyr- 
sos. Great depth of suf- 
fering and sorrow is the 
fundamental feature of two 
groups, one representing 
the rape of Proserpine, the 
other her delivery by De- 
meter to the lower world, 
to which she returned after 
every harvest, as a symbol 
of the following fruitless 
season. This last was as pathetic an illustration of a sorely tested 
mother as could be found in any other work of Praxiteles. The 
mild Demeter was not less frequently presented by this master than 
was Aphrodite. 

That greatest of all modern discoveries, the Hermes with the in- 
fant Dionysos, found in the Heraion at Olympia {Figs. 227 and 228), 
has proved the error of imputing to all the works of Praxiteles a del- 
icate gracefulness verging upon weakness, which had arisen from the 
study of the only examples hitherto known — the copies of the Sauroc- 
tonos, the Satyr, and the Aphrodite. The manly force of this statue, 
in character midway between the conceptions of Pheidias and Lysip- 




Fig. 226.— Head of Eros. (Vatican.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



336 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

pos, is, indeed, so surprising that some scholars have even been in- 
clined to assume a second sculptor by the name of Praxiteles, there 
being no reason to doubt the direct testimony of Pausanias as to the 
authorship of this work. The beauty of this torso exceeds that of all 

other antique statues known ; 
the expression of the head con- 
veys that intense sympathy be- 
tween the loving protector and 
the child which must have char- 
acterized the work of Kephis- 
odotos referred to above. It is 
possible that the Hermes was 
the product of an earlier period 
of the sculptor's development, 
more closely related to the 
tendency and ideals of Pheidi- 
an art. When it is consider- 
ed that this torso is the only 
surely authenticated original 
production of any great mas- 
ter of Greek sculpture — for it 
is by no means certain that the 
gable groups of the Parthenon 
are by the hand of Pheidias 
himself — there is no need for 
further discussion of the fun- 
damental importance of this 
most fortunate discovery. 

Notwithstanding the aston- 
ishing many-sided genius and 
productivity of Praxiteles, near- 
ly all the Olympian deities ap- 
pearing in the half hundred of 
his works, it must still be acknowledged that, besides his pathetic 
tendency, he particularly affected that province in which the figures 
of maidens or youths gave opportunity for the development of the 
greatest charms. His works portray a sensual loveliness distinguished 




Fig. 227. — Hermes with the Infant Dionysos. 
(From the Heraion at Olympia.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PRAXITELES. 



337 



alike from that hard and abstract beauty, that outward perfection 
of form sought and attained by Polycleitos, and from that elevated, 
godlike being ideally embodied by Pheidias in his Zeus and his 
Athene. Neither entirely human, as with Polycleitos, nor divine, as 
with Pheidias, this emotional loveliness seemed created for the world 
of gods, but little raised abqve the sight and experience of men ; 




Fig. 228.— Head of the Hermes of Praxiteles. 

and this type appears to have been as well established by Prax- 
iteles as that of the higher deities by Pheidias. Its examples are 
the Aphrodite and Eros, the youthful Dionysos with his train, the 
Demeter, and the Eleusinian circle. 

However important the school of these two masters of pathos 
may have been, but few among the numerous names that have been 
preserved became prominent. The chief exceptions are the above- 

22 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



33 g HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

mentioned assistants of Scopas upon the mausoleum, and the two 
sons of Praxiteles, Kephisodotos the younger, and Timarchos. Two 
of the greatest works of statuary, however, may be ascribed to their 
most vigorous scholars — the Venus of Melos in the Louvre {Fig'. 229) 
and the so-called Ilioneus in the Glyptothek at Munich. If the 

doubtful inscription of the artist 
upon the former be credited, which, 
in characters of the first century 
B.C., designated it as the produc- 
tion of I Ale I xandros, son of Me- 
nides of Antioch upon the Me- 
ander, but which, together with the 
corresponding part of the plinth, 
has disappeared, we should possess 
in this work an inexplicable anach- 
ronism, a creation of the highest 
rank in art produced during a pe- 
riod of decided decadence. As, 
however, through this loss, this as- 
sumption cannot be verified, science 
must proceed to judge it by its style 
alone. Its grandeur and dignity, 
in contrast to the immodest co- 
quetry of later works ; the fulness 
of the flesh in this body of ever- 
blooming youth,' in comparison 
with their attenuated grace; the 
mild softness of the surface be- 
side the cold polish of the other 
figures of Aphrodite — would place 
this statue between the period of 
highest perfection at the time of 
Praxiteles, and that of the Roman reproductions. The reference 
of the Venus of Melos to the school of Praxiteles has found a 
justification not to be undervalued in the discovery of the Hermes 
at Olympia, this figure of manly youth forming as complete a pen- 
dant to the maidenly Venus as could be imagined. In artistic char- 




Fig. 229. — Venus of Melos. (Louvre.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE VENUS OF MELOS. 339 

icter this is far more nearly related to the Hermes than is any 
ether statue of Aphrodite, not excepting the undoubted Roman 
reproduction of that of Cnidos. At any rate, it is clearly an 
Hellenic original, not belonging to the period of later Hellenistic 
art. 

Unfortunately, no explanation of this statue hitherto advanced 
has been entirely satisfactory. The two arms are wanting, and the 
fallen drapery covering the lower limbs has hidden from us the 
only accessory evidence— namely, the object upon which the lifted 
left leg is supported ; so that even the name of Venus is not to be 
applied with the usual certainty. The Roman types of Victory, also 
half nude, with the same garments and position, and with the shield 
Upon which the conquest is inscribed, suggest an Aphrodite-Victory 
analogous to the Attic Athene-Victory. The restorations all pre- 
sent points of difficulty ; among them may be mentioned that com- 
monly received, where the goddess contemplates herself in the shield 
of Ares, supported by the analogy of a statue mentioned by Pausa- 
nias (ii. 5), an interpretation equally applicable to the Venus of Capua, 
now in Naples ; that also of Wiesler, with the lance in the uplifted 
left hand ; and the combination of the goddess in a group with Ares 
by Quatremfere de Quincy. 

It is even less easy to find a reliable explanation of the beautiful 
torso in the Glyptothek at Munich, formerly held, falsely, to be 
Ilioneus among the Niobids, and even believed to be an original. 
As the Venus of Melos is an illustration of ripened womanly beauty, 
the entirely nude, cowering figure, without head or arms, represents 
the perfection of youth ; and the position suggests a subject equal 
in pathetic import to that of the children of Niobe. 

As the works of Scopas and Praxiteles frequently found their 
way to the islands of the jEgean Sea, and as the former, at least, had 
certainly dwelt for some time in Asia Minor, the influence of these 
two masters appears to have extended eastward, and their style to 
have had decided sway even longer there than in Greece proper. 
The farthest outlying examples are presented by the fragmentary 
statues of the Nereids from the Monument of Xanthos, to which 
they have given the name. 

At that period, even in Athens, some highly esteemed artists 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



340 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

not only partially followed their own ways, but in these surpassed 
the former masters, and pursued aims which did not become gen- 
erally prevalent until the middle of the fourth century, and then 
in quite other localities. These were Silanion of Athens and Eu- 
phranor of the Isthmos. The first devoted himself chiefly to por- 
traits atid represerttations of victors, and was so especially successful 
in the former as to make them a real embodiment of personal char- 
acter ; as, for instance, the portrait of the passionate sculptor Apol- 
lodoros was made to appear a personification of sudden rage. Sila- 
nion distinguished himself from Praxiteles in the subjects of his art, in 
which he had much in common with. Lysippos. Euphranor was also, 
perhaps in a still greater degree, a painter, and, in the coarser pow- 
er of his creations, was opposed to the delicate style of Praxiteles* 
showing more affinity with Lysippos, so far, at least, as we can judge 
of his sculptures by the accounts of his paintings. 

Similar to the transitional position between Pheidias and Sco- 
pas, held by the elder Kephisodotos, was the position taken by these 
two sculptors between the art of Scopas and Praxiteles and that 
Of Lysippos, for whom the studies and innovations in the canons 
of human proportions prepared the way. Though self-taught, for 
as a youth he had been a hand-worker in brass, and from this had 
raised himself to the position of an artist, he was still not without 
connection with the schools, since he took as his model the Dory- 
phoros of Polycleitos, the academic pattern mentioned above, and 
also worked in bronze, the material most favored by Polycleitos and 
the artists of the Peloponnesos. He cannot, however, be called a 
direct scholar of Polycleitos, whose canon he corrected and even 
replaced by a new one, better adapted to the artistic aims of the 
younger masters. The model of Polycleitos was the human body, 
but Lysippos felt that he must set his ideal of humanity higher than 
in the average of real examples, because he considered these* in 
comparison with the perfect figure, to be degenerate and dwarfed. 
Although he worked with reference to this view, still he developed 
his types from the real appearances of nature ; and wfren asked by 
the painter Eupompos of Sikyon for advice as to the best teacher, 
he pointed to an assemblage of people. He wished to represent 
man, however, not as he is, but as he should be, and employed 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LYSIPPOS. 



341 



only those features which did not fall below the average determined 
by Polycleitos. His ideal type of the human body became more 
slender and larger, the size being especially apparent because the 
head and extremities, which take their proportions from the whole, 
were made smaller. 

Lysippos, however, fol- 
lowed the footsteps of Pol- 
ycleitos in cbnsidering the 
establishment of a canon 
as the greatest essential in 
art, and exercised his pow- 
ers chiefly in the province 
of humanity. His Apoxy- 
omenos — the athlete scrap- 
ing himself with the strig- 
il, a marble copy of which 
is in the Vatican — is the 
most celebrated among his 
statues of athletes and vic- 
tors. {Fig. 230.) In this 
he seems to have set forth 
his new confession of faith, 
in opposition to that of 
Polycleitos. This aim must 
have had the most impor- 
tant influence upon por- 
trait-sculpture, the chief 
field of his activity. It is 
clear from the accounts of 
some likenesses of persons 
long dead, or even legen- 
dary, that he fully express- FJg 
ed the character in the sippus. (in the Vatican.) 

features, as in the Apollodoros of Silanion, and did not aim at that 
over-scrupulous reproduction of details and attention to circumstan- 
tial matters which endeavor to attain a likeness by sharp observa- 
tion of external things, unessential to the whole. This inferior style 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



342 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

of portraiture was pursued by Lysistratos/the brother of Lysippos, 
who formed his figures after plaster casts from nature. Although 
earlier portraits might have informed the sculptor in regard to the 
true features of some historical personages, certainly this could not 
have been the case with jEsop, or the Seven Wise Men, for whose in- 
dividuality and intellectual tendencies hie was obliged to create a 
characteristic type. In the portrait which he most frequently exe- 
cuted, that of Alexander the Great, it was of especial importance to 
illuminate the ugly and faulty formation of the monarch's face by 
the expression of his powerful character, and to execute it so ap- 
propriately that even the likeness was increased by such depth of 
appreciation. The artist thus produced portraits of the conqueror 
which differed as much, and as favorably, from the realistic and 
chance appearance of the king as the historic illustration of a great 
personage does from the knowledge of that individual in every-day 
life. Alexander, accordingly, would be represented in sculpture by 
no one except Lysippos, as he would be painted by none but 
Apelles. Even that best-preserved portrait of Alexander, the bust 
in the Capitol, does not suffice to make clear the whole conception 
of Lysippos. How grand such monumental portraitures really 
were may be gathered from the account of the group at Dium — af- 
terwards transferred to the Portico of Octavia in Rome — illustrat- 
ing a scene from the battle upon the Granicos, where twenty-five 
warriors on horseback and nine on foot were grouped about the 
king, to which many of the enemy may doubtless be added. 

The work next in importance after this was the representation 
of Heracles by this master. Not in the elevation of the ideal above 
the human, but rather in the emphasizing of this latter quality, did 
the Heracles of Lysippos stand in distinct opposition alike to the 
merely human model of Polycleitos> to the superhuman and godlike 
beings of Pheidias, and especially to the divinely charming beauty 
of the Aphrodite and the Eros, as seen in the best creations of Sco- 
pas and Praxiteles. The Heracles of Lysippos, the embodiment of 
strength developed beyond human possibility, appeared colossal, 
whether the absolute dimensions were really great — like the statue 
from Tarention which represented him resting upon a basket after 
the labor of cleansing the Augean stables — or whether in miniature, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LYSIPPOS. 



343 



suitable for a table ornament — like the celebrated Epitrapezios, show- 
ing the hero as a drinker. Copies, in part, still remain of the Labors 
of Heracles, executed in twelve groups for Alyzia, in Acarnania. 
They show the same type 
that is reproduced in the 
affected, overstrained stat- 
ue of the later Athenian 
artist Glycon — the so- 
called Farnese Hercules in 
Naples* (Fig. 231.) 

Besides these promi- 
nent groups by Lysippos, 
evidences of his creative 
energy, the figures of the 
deities appear to have been 
few in number. That ex- 
amples from the circle of 
young and beautiful di- 
vinities, which formed the 
principal field for the art 
of Praxiteles, should be 
almost entirely wanting, 
was to be expected, he 
who had perfected the 
type of Heracles natural- 
ly preferring a powerful 
figure. Four statues of 
Zeus are mentioned. 
Though the colossal size 
of these seems to have 
been a prominent feature 

— the Zeus of Tarention Fig. 231. — Farnese Hercules of Glycon. (In the Museum 
• * . of Naples.) 

measuring eighteen me- v 

tres in height — still they should not be considered as executed after 
a conventional pattern, and consequently offering nothing worthy 
of remark. In view of all that is known of Lysippos, it seems not 
improbable that the Zeus of Otricoli {Fig. 232), formerly referred 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



344 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



to the Pheidian type, may be more nearly related to its modifica- 
tion by Lysippos. The Helios upon the quadriga in Rhodes, be- 
sides its human beauty, may possibly have been of great importance 
in type and conception ; but this is not assured by the fact that 
Nero prized it highly, and ordered it to be gilded. If it be added 
that Lysippos worked more industriously and rapidly than any other 
known sculptor — provided the account be true that the number of 
his productions amounted to fifteen hundred — it cannot be supposed 
that the time required for new conception and careful execution 

would be given to them all. 

The school of Lysippos was 
not wanting in names of renown. 
His most gifted son,Euthycrates, 
appears to have equalled his fa- 
ther in groups of portrait stat- 
ues, like the Gathering of Riders 
and a Hunt of Alexander in Thes- 
pia; while another son, Boidas, 
awakens our interest from the 
circumstance that the celebrated 
Praying Boy, in the museum at 
Berlin, may possibly be referred 
to him. Chares of Lindos pro- 
duced the greatest known work 
of Greek sculpture in regard to 
size — namely, the colossal statue 
of the sun at Rhodes, over thir- 
ty metres high. Pliny describes 
it as already fallen and in ruins, therefore his words give us no infor- 
mation as to the conception and style ; and the current account of 
its having stood so high above the entrance to the harbor that ves- 
sels sailed between the legs is a fabulous reminiscence of the figure 
projected at Mount Athos by Deinocrates. Among the scholars of 
Lysippos, Eutychides seems to have been the most independent ; the 
goddess Anticheia, a copy of which is in the Vatican, was distinguished 
by excellence in the motive, case of position, and effective drapery ; 
but, in its genre-like treatment, it excluded all thought of religious 




Fig. 232.— Zeus of Otricoli. (Vatican.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE SCHOOL OF LYSIPPOS. 345 

art, to which a certain strictness and dignity should pertain. This 
goddess was seated with dignity, like a city itself, while another per- 
sonification — the river-god — appeared "more flowing than water/' 
This marked significance in both cannot be ascribed to a happy 
chance, but must be regarded as evidence of that highly developed 
characterization by which the great Sikyonian master endeavored 
to conceive the whole being and to embody it in his portraits and 
representative figures. Among the nameless works from the school 
of Lysippos, creations are to be found of the highest merit. The 
originator of the Barberini Faun, now in the Glyptothek at Munich, 
whoever he may have been, should be ranked among the greatest 
masters of all times. 

With Lysippos the development of art in its principal directions 
was terminated. As Overbeck says, " the summit lies behind us ; we 
descend, and our way downwards may still lead through charming 
landscapes; but the pure, clear ether soon ceases to surround us, and, 
before the far-reaching glance, rises from the mist of centuries the 
flat and endless desert, in the sands of which the stream of Grecian 
art is quenched." Alexander himself was the patron of the last of 
the seven great masters of sculpture ; with him ended the fresh di- 
rectness of Hellenic creations, as well as the greatness of Greece it- 
self. He and his successors built temples afterwards to be furnished, 
as before, with statues of the deities and outwardly ornamented with 
sculptures; but they took their models from those earlier works 
which, elevated to a typical and canonical importance, were not to 
be surpassed, and employed themselves simply in reproducing. They 
followed more willingly the easy path open to them because, in the 
Alexandrian period, scepticism, empty formalism, and chilling in- 
difference had already laid the ravaging axe to the Hellenic re- 
ligion. With the spread of Hellenic power into the heart of Asia, 
its art, like its polity, lost its individuality, becoming expansive in- 
stead of intense, in decorative subjection to the requirements of ele- 
gance and use. Losing its former independent nobility, sculpture 
soon fell from the height which it had occupied for a century and a 
half. Athens, Sikyon, and Argos, hitherto central points of de- 
velopment, where art had brought forth its richest fruits as a model 
for the entire Hellenic world, now became provincial cities of the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



346 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE, 

Macedonian kingdom, and lost their glory — some for a long period, 
and others forever. Following the example of Lysippos, artists pre- 
ferred wandering from court to court of Alexander's successors ; and 
in Alexandria, Antioch, Seleucia, in Nicomedia, Pergamon, Ambra- 
kia, mostly new and elegant cities of royal residence, occupation 
could not have been wanting, though the quantity of work may have 
tended to hasten the decline. How extensive and extravagant were 
the artistic requirements of the Diadochi, how excessive the incense 

of flattery offered 
them, is shown in 
the description of 
the luxurious works 
of the Ptolemies 
and of the Seleu- 
cidae, and by the 
three hundred stat- 
ues erected to De- 
metrius Phalereus 
in Athens alone. 
These last may 
have been some- 
what better than 
the representation 
of the winds upon 
the clepsydra and 
vane of Andronicos 
Kyrrhestios {Figs. 
233 and 234), but 
even they must be 




Fig. 233.— Boreas. 




Fig. 234. — Notos. From the Tower of the Winds, Athens. 



classed as mere artisan-work. Much was done in portrait-statuary 
after the time of Alexander, who turned art in this direction ; and 
the successive dynasties also encouraged it, as may easily be im- 
agined. This is evident from the statues still preserved, from the 
Ptolemaic cameos, and especially the coins of the Diadochi. The 
heads of these kings have never been equalled, for fine and lifelike 
characterization and modelling, in all the portrait coins and medal- 
lions which have been struck down to the present time. {Fig. 235.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE DIADOCHL 



347 



Though a great deal was produced in the period of the Diado- 
chi, and, in the line of portraiture, much that was good, still there 
must have been truth in the saying of Pliny that "after the 121st 
Olympiad (290 B.C.) art ceased, and revived again only in the 156th 
(150 B.C.)." It ceased, namely, in so far as it was made subservient 
to courts and decoration ; but upon the soil of Greece itself, and 
among the people, it grew, and strove after higher aims. The pro- 
duction continued, but its artisan -like elaboration did not make 
good the lost artistic originality. Men of vigorous talent followed 
in the paths of Praxiteles and Lysippos, producing works which are 
the ornaments of our antique collections ; but the character of repro- 
ductions, clinging to their creations, robs them of the name of artist 
in the full sense of the word. The scanty notices of Pliny are, in 




Antiochos I. of Syria. 
281 to 262. 



Fig. 235.- 



PhilipV.ofMacedon. 
220 to 178. 

•Coins of the Diadochi. 



Perseus of Macedon. 
178 to 168. 



general, correct; but he omits to mention some exceptions which 
represent a further development of sculpture, not quite unimportant, 
though questionable in principle. 

In two places, at the royal court of Pergamon and in the repub- 
lic of Rhodes, productive art rose again to a certain independence 
and originality. Pliny himself, in another place, says that " several 
artists illustrated the battles of Attalos and Eumenes against the 
Gauls ; namely, Isigonos, Phycomachos, Stratonicos, and Antigonos." 
The great victory over these barbarians was fought in 229 B.C. by 
Attalos, with which Eumenes, by a misunderstanding easily to be 
explained, appears to have been connected. Attalos erected in his 
capital a grand monument to his victory, and, not contenting him- 
self with this, consecrated another upon the Acropolis at Athens, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



34& HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

perhaps in part a copy of that in Pergamon. Remnants of both 
monuments still exist which give a comparatively good knowledge 
of the artistic peculiarities of this school. The investigations upon 
this site, now approaching completion, have unearthed hundreds of 
fragments in high-relief, part of a gigantomachia originally forming 
the decoration of an altar. The altar was surrounded by Ionic 
colonnades, the high stereobate of which was ornamented with 
sculptures in high-relief, the whole being elevated upon a gigantic 
terrace, 38 m. long, and 34 m. broad. The frieze, representing the 
gigantomachia, stands midway between the works of Lysippos and 




Fig. 236.— The So-called Dying Gladiator. Sshool of Pergamon. 

the Laocoon, and forms the most extensive and important monu- 
ment of sculpture remaining from the time of the Diadochi ; it is 
in many respects a parallel to that of the Mausoleum of Halicarnas- 
sos which represents the decorative work of the school of Scopas 
and Praxiteles. These works have now found their way to Berlin, 
but a critical account of them will be possible only when they shall 
have been made generally accessible by an official publication. The 
statue of the so-called Dying Gladiator of the Capitol belonged to 
the group in Pergamon already known {Fig. 236) ; as did the two 
figures in the Villa Ludovisi, representing a Gaul who, to escape the 
shame of slavery, has stabbed his wife, who sinks beside him, and is 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PERGAMON. 34<j 

about to thrust the sword into his own neck. In the so-called 
Dying Gladiator, the rough hair growing low upon the neck| the 
strongly marked indentation between the brow and the projecting 
Northern nose, the beard shorn to the upper lip, the heavy cheek- 
bones, the fleshy and somewhat clumsily formed body, the hard and 
calloused skin upon the hands and feet, the twisted neckband, and 
the curved battle-horn have long since shown the meaning of this 
statue. In the group in the Ludovisi Villa, the same maible, a like 
and peculiar treatment of the forms, with the same type of head, 
leave no doubt that this also belonged to a large group represent- 
ing a victory over the Gauls. From its style, it cannot be considered 
as a Roman monument, particularly as some notices of the Athe- 
nian Votive Offering of Attalos clearly identify it. 

The most striking novelty in these monuments, and also in the 
school of art at Pergamon, is the characteristic following-out of 
ethnographical differences. Previously, when artists would distin- 
guish barbarians, they were content to make the nationality clear by 
costume and accessories; but this could not suffice for Lysippos, 
who had carried individual characterization to such a height in his 
portrait-statues, and who probably, in his group of the battle upon 
the Granicos, illustrated the peculiarities of the Persian race. In 
groups of portrait-statues it was necessary to treat the action with 
absolute truthfulness, thus leading the way to historic art. This is 
perfected in the monument in question, the ideal battle scene being 
based upon real details; it was not merely a strife among men, but 
Greeks and Celts stood opposed, each nation with its marked feat- 
ures and peculiarities, the barbarians distinguished not outwardly 
alone, but by their natural wildness. . 

This is evident from a number of figures of the Athenian votive 
offering of Attalos, still preserved ; our knowledge of their connec- 
tion with the Dying Gladiator and the school of Pergamon is due 
to Brunn. According to Pausanias, this votive offering consisted of 
figures half the size of life, in four groups, showing the gigantoma- 
chia, the combat of the Amazons, the battle of Marathon, and the 
victory of Attalos. Figures exist from them all ; from the first, a 
giant, dead and outstretched, is in the museum at Naples, as also one 
of the second, a fallen Amazon ; from the third, a dead body clad in 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



350 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

breeches, and two nude Persians kneeling, are in Naples, the Vati- 
can, and in the possession of Signor Castellani. From the fourth, a 
kneeling figure, at Paris, and one kneeling and one falling backward, 
at Venice, are unmistakable Gauls ; while a sitting figure, wounded, 
also at Venice, and a youthful one, dead, at Naples, are probably 
also of that race. Judging from these remains, the composition must 
have included numerous figures, as the five existing Gauls — perhaps 
also several more — bespeak a corresponding number at Pergamon, 
and forty is the lowest that can be reckoned for the whole. Their 
position was probably upon the steps of the monument, which pos- 
sibly bore the statue of the founder. It must have stood near the 
wall of the Acropolis, since it has been said that a figure from 
the gigantomachia was thrown by a storm into the theatre which 
stood at the foot of this fortress. That only the conquered are 
found among the pieces preserved seems to be an evidence that 
these remnants are from the original rather than from any copy, 
because, aside from the improbability that so extensive a work 
would have been copied in later times, the effect of the storm sug- 
gests the thought that the erect statues of the victors would have 
been less likely to last through so many centuries than the lying 
and cowering figures, not so easily injured on account of their closer 
connection with the base. Notwithstanding their relation in style 
to the Capitoline statue and to the group in the Ludovisi Villa, 
these are distinctly inferior and harder. Brunn is probably right in 
his supposition that they are the work of scholars, and a contempo- 
raneous reproduction from the studio of that master, who himself 
executed the monument at Pergamon, the figures of which ranked in 
merit with the Dying Gladiator. Many deficiencies may be account- 
ed for by its reduction to half life-size ; its repetition at this scale, 
for the Athenian votive offering, appearing to have satisfied the 
king. 

The work most nearly related to this, also in marble, and per- 
fectly similar in conception, is a figure of the Marsyas group, the 
celebrated Knife-sharpener in the Uffizi at Florence. This is also a 
representative of barbarism, probably a Scythian, the others having 
been Gauls ; but, artistically, this makes no difference. No originals 
remain of the other figures in the group, of which the barbarian, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



RHODES- 351 

cowering upon the ground and sharpening the knife for the flaying 
of Marsyas, probably formed no very important part. Another aim, 
the careful anatomical treatment of the body, is ostentatiously dis- 
played in the copies of this work now in Berlin and Florence. The 
group suggests another locality, and forms a connecting medium be- 
tween those two most important centres of art in that period, Per- 
gamon and Rhodes. 

Among the few republics of the time, the island of Rhodes was 
able to rival the brilliant courts of kings, in regard to artistic treas- 
ures, by its wealth of commerce and its political neutrality — the 
latter being rendered possible, as nowhere else, by its situation and 
importance. That the influence of Lysippos prevailed there is 
clear from the fact that, after this master had sent thither his 
Phoibos upon the quadriga, the Rhodian Chares went to learn of 
him, and afterwards executed for his native city the above-mentioned 
colossus. This was followed in the same place by a hundred other 
colossal figures, which were probably related, in point of style, to the 
works of Lysippos. The statement of Pliny that each, singly, would 
have sufficed to make the place of its exposition famous is hardly 
intelligible. Numerous names of artists, mostly of Rhodes, found 
partly in inscriptions upon the bases, and partly mentioned by Pliny, 
might here be mentioned. 

The multiplied productions of colossal works, however, would not 
suffice to give a very favorable idea of the state of art in Rhodes, 
were it not for the preservation of two examples, prominent among 
many, which were famous even in antiquity. These were the group 
of the Laocoon, in the Vatican, and the so-called Farnese Bull, in 
Naples. The first {Fig. 237), which Pliny, with extravagant praise, 
calls the work of three Rhodians, Agesandros, Athanodoros, and 
Polydoros, was found in 1506 — not in one piece, as he describes it, but 
in six — among the ruins of the house of Titus, in whose palace Pliny 
says it was placed. It represents the priest Laocoon, who sinned 
at the altar through love, and whom Apollo chastised by means of 
two serpents. This expiation became tragic, from its having taken 
place at the moment when Laocoon had resolved to save his native 
city, Troy ; and also from the suffering of the children, innocent, 
though born in sin. The serpents have encircled the three figures ; 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



35* 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



the youngest is falling from the deadly sting ; the father, sinking 
upon the altar after a desperate defence, is no longer able to protect 
himself; while. the elder son, not yet threatened with instant death, 




Fig. 237. — Group of Laocoon and his Sons, by Agesandros, Athanodoros, and Polydoroa. 

(Vatican.) 

but hopelessly entangled in the coils of the serpent, turns upon his 
lather a look of despairing horror. 

This grand work, though from Pliny down to later times 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE LAOCOON. 353 

esteemed beyond its real merit, still makes evident to us peculiari- 
ties in the art of Rhodes which, in many respects, render it of inde- 
pendent value. We find in it a choice of subject new in sculpture, 
the technical and artistic difficulties of which appear almost insur- 
mountable, so that it could only be treated by ability well trained 
and long experienced. It gave opportunity to surpass all existing 
productions in its display of artistic technical superiority. When 
the body of the Laocoon is compared with the type of Heracles, it 
cannot be doubted that the canon of Lysippos was followed ; but the 
forms, which with him were developed from the living model, in 
this, as in the Marsyas of Per^amon, are taken from anatomical 
studies, and are wanting in fulness of life : the overdetailed muscles 
are too studied, distinct, and separated ; they are marble, and not 
flesh. The composition would, in real life, be impracticable ; the 
action is visibly so ordered that it never could be possible, and is 
throughout developed with an aim towards the greatest effect. But 
this effect is by no means merely formal, limited to the restless and 
disquieting play of the lines of the limbs and trunks, and of the coils 
of the serpents. It is in the highest degree pathetic. Thus this 
element of the school of Praxiteles existed in this work, both the 
leadirfg characteristics of that master being here displayed with an 
excessive ostentation. The pathos confronts us too exclusively, not 
modified by any ethic principle. The work does not, therefore, have 
the tragic power which lies in the descriptions of Sophocles, because, 
in the group, only the effect is to be seen ; we have no hint as to the 
cause. The pathetic blends far more with the pathological event 
than with the ethical. The mastery of rendering, the composition, 
the effect — everything is wonderful ; but it all lies in the realm of dis- 
play : our admiration is given to the artist rather than to the work. 
It cannot be denied that this effective treatment was the dominant 
feature in the art of Rhodes; but it set technical mastery in the 
foreground, to the neglect of absolute and intrinsic merit. 

This applies equally to the second great work, the so-called Far- 
nese Bull (Fig. 238), the creation of two artists from Tralles, Apollo- 
nios and Tauriscos, who may have worked in Rhodes, as, according 
to Pliny, the group was to be seen there before it was brought to 
Rome under Augustus. This large group was found in the Baths 

23 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



354 



HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 



of Caracalla soon after the discovery of the Laocoon, and was trans- 
ported to Naples, where it now stands in the Museo Nazionale. The 
scene is probably taken from the Antiope, a tragedy of Euripides, 




Fig. 238. — The Farnese Bull of Apollonios and Tauriscos. (In Naples.) 

and an understanding of the story is necessary to its comprehension. 
Antiope was the daughter of King Nycteus of Thebes ; he being 
angry with her because of the love of Zeus, and incredulous as to 
the cause of her pregnancy, she fled to Mount Kithairon, where she 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE FARNESE BULL. 355 

bore the twins Zethos and Amphion. Having given these to the 
care of a shepherd, she was received by King Epopeus of Sikyon ; 
but Lycos, the brother and successpr of Nycteus, carried on the 
hateful persecution, even to the extent of making war against her 
protector. Sikyon was destroyed, and Antiope returned as a slave 
to Thebes, where the ill-treatment of Dirke, wife of Lycos, obliged 
her to fly once more to the mountains. There, at a festival of Bac- 
chus, she was found again by her persecutor, and, for her flight, was 
given the terrible punishment of being dragged to death by a bull. 
Zethos and Amphion were ready to execute the command when a 
recognition took place, and a just vengeance brought the fate in- 
tended for Antiope upon the head of Dirke. This moment forms 
the imposing scene of the group. The raging bull is only with diffi- 
culty held by the avenging sons ; Dirke, a most beautiful woman, 
praying in vain for grace, clasps the knee of one while the other is 
ready to throw around her the noose by which she is to be dragged 
over the rough ground of Kithairon. The passion of the avenging 
sons, and the fear of Dirke, make the work highly pathetic and im- 
pressive ; but it is not so really tragic as the Laocoon, because the 
motive of the evidently brutal deed, though not entirely neglected, 
as in the former, is still not entirely comprehensible. Antiope, the 
heroine of the tragedy, is indeed present. But she is not brought * 
into the action, and stands, in fact, behind the principal characters. 
She is therefore hardly more than a lay figure, expressing nothing. 
It might perhaps have been better to omit Antiope altogether, and 
to leave the action without any motive at all. The figure has, how- 
ever, an interest of its own, being in an excellent state of preserva- 
tion, while the others have suffered by restoration and by retouch- 
ing. The composition, with its numerous figures, admirably executed, 
has a picturesque effect which is somewhat new in the history of 
Greek sculpture. This is enhanced by the accessories of the story, 
the rocky ground, and many local details symbolical of the occasion. 
Besides a fine large dog, really belonging to the group, there are a 
chaplet and a basket, a disproportionately small boy ornamented 
with a wreath, and, still more inferior in size, two lions seizing a bull 
and a horse. There are also two boars coming out from a grotto, 
a lioness, a stag, a hind, a ram, an eagle with a snake, and a falcon 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



356 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

over a dead bird ; even turtles, snakes, and snails are represented. 
The mastery over the technical and artistic difficulties in this work 
is scarcely less admirable than in the Laocoon, and it gives the same 
impression of a successful piece of bravura, astonishing and quite 
fascinating for its novelty, boldness, and versatile power. The age, 
indeed, satiated with the best products of various schools, demanded 
the stimulus of an excessive appeal to superficial sources of interest. 
The group of the Marsyas is attributed to artists of Pergamon, and 




Fig. 239.— The Wrestlers. (In the Uffizi, Florence.) 

the Wrestlers in the Uffizi at Florence {Fig. 239) may, with greater 
certainty, be ascribed to those of Rhodes. 

Before we pass to the last active period of Hellenic art, one other 
work, preserved from this age, the Apollo Belvedere of the Vatican 
{Fig. 240), still claims our consideration. Though without the name 
of the artist, or of the place of its origin, and not, perhaps, to be 
classed directly with the greatest productions of Pergamon and 
Rhodes, it is yet not unworthy to rank by their side. It is, like the 
Laocoon, one of the best-known statues among the existing treasures 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE APOLLO BELVEDERE. J;)/ 

of antiquity, and scarcely needs a minute description. The splendid 
triumphant head looking into the distance, the slender figure, as fine 
in modelling as it is noble, the pleasing grace of the light step, 
assure for it an admiration, the more universal as these beauties — 
the combined result of the schools of Lysippos and of Praxiteles- 
are just those which are the 
most generally recognized. 
It is not an original work, 
in the full sense of the word, 
but an early Roman copy 
from the bronze, and seems 
to bear a closer relation to 
it than does the lately dis- 
covered head which is now 
in the museum at Basle. 
This latter has lost the char- 
acteristic features of the 
bronze style, and from the 
greater freedom of its treat- 
ment may be called a trans- 
lation into marble, in dis- 
tinction from the copy in 
the Vatican. Another re- 
production of this work re- 
cently made known by Ste- 
phani, a bronze statuette in 
the St rogonoff collection, at 
St. Petersburg, has given an 
additional explanation of the 
action in which the god was 
represented. In the marble 
the left hand was wanting, 
and in the restoration this was supplied with a bow; but in the 
Strogonoff Apollo remains are still to be seen of the aegis, held in the 
hand, with which the deity drove back the Greeks, as described by Ho- 
mer, II. xv. 306. If the far-shooter be thus changed into the aegis- 
bearer, the shaking of the aegis symbolizing the storm, a plain refer- 




Fig. 240. — Apollo Belvedere. (In the Vatican.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



358 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

ence may be found to the original motive of the work. When the 
Gauls threatened Delphi in 279 B.C., the defence of the Greeks was 
effectively assisted by a terrible storm, which threw the barbarians 
into a fearful panic, and which was regarded by the Greeks as caused 
by the personal intervention of Apollo, Athene, and Artemis. This 
might well have had an effect upon art similar to that of the victory 
of Attalos over the Gauls in Asia Minor. The ^Etolians, indeed, 
proposed to erect at Delphi a votive offering, with figures of field- 
officers and of the three gods, while a statue of Apollo was erected 
in Patrae from a similar reason. In view of this, Overbeck has ven- 
tured to combine the Apollo Belvedere, the Artemis of Versailles 
{Fig. 241), and the striding Athene of the Capitoline Museum into one 
group, to which ideal union the unsimilarity of the workmanship, 
and even of the scale of the three statues, is not so much opposed 
— since these are all copies that have come down to us from differ- 
ent times — as is the movement of the Apollo, the middle figure, 
towards the right. This difficulty might be met by changing the 
positions, so that Athene should stand at the right and Artemis at 
the left, whereby the action of the figures might be from, rather than 
towards, each other, Artemis being turned decidedly more towards 
the front. If, however, this work originated in consequence of the 
victory in 279 B.C., it shows that a generation before the time of 
Attalos, at least in Greece proper, although attention had already 
been devoted to momentary action, art nevertheless still stood upon 
an ideal height, and could still delineate gods worthy of admiration. 
These artistic efforts do not, on the whole, refute the opinion of 
Pliny that art ceased from the 121st to the 156th Olympiad — that 
is, from 300 to 150 B.C. The chief localities ofits activity, Perga- 
mon and Rhodes, may be considered only as asylums found by the 
higher sculpture after it had lost all foothold in its native home. 
But when he says it took a new flight at the close of that period, 
we must acknowledge that the result was not of that kind which 
could charm us as it did the Roman narrator. As Brunn remarks, 
the date of Pliny agrees with that period when Hellenic art attained 
a decided mastery in Rome. Scarcely any evidences of the monu- 
mental art of Greece were to be recognized in Rome before the con- 
quest of Syracuse in 212 B.C. After this time the Roman triumphs 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE DELPHI SCULPTURES. 359 

brought forth, one after another, an almost oppressive number of 
productions, so that the art of the Greek colonies, and of Greece 
itself, overflowed Rome in a broad stream. Not to mention the 




Fig. 241.— Artemis of Versailles. 

plundering of Capua, Tarention, and numerous Grecian cities in 
Lower Italy, we have an example in the triumphs of Quintius Fla- 
minius, the conqueror of Kynoskephalae, 197 B.C., when the transpor- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



360 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

tation of the statues lasted an entire day. The booty taken from 
Western Greece by M. Fulvius Nobilior, in 189 B.C., also containcc 
not less than five hundred and fifteen statues. These extensive 
plunderings were at least equalled by the triumphs of L. Cornelius 
Scipio, the victor over Antiochos ; of -/Emilius Paulus, conqueror of 
Perseus ; of Metellus Macedonicus, and of the destroyer of Corinth, 
Mummius, who has become proverbial for his barbarous robberies. 
It was not strange that at last a living art followed the triumphal 
chariot of Roman victories. Metellus employed many Grecian 
artists in the erection and ornamentation of his new buildings in 
Rome. 

The scene of artistic industry thus became changed, and Rome, 
a foreign city, became the central point — first of possession, and 
afterwards of artistic activity. It might therefore be questioned 
whether what follows were not better suited to the chapter upon 
Rome ; but it must be considered that the Romans were, from our 
present point of view, only wealthy collectors and patrons of art, 
and that the artists employed were still Grecian, and of the Hellenic 
school. This was not altered by their working in Rome, or even by 
their learning from the numberless productions accumulated there. 

Roman grandeur was long contented with artistic booty for the 
ornamenting of its forums, temples, and public buildings; the im- 
mense wealth of the empire and proconsulate giving opportunity 
for procuring celebrated works by force, by purchase, or as honorary 
gifts. This brought forth dilettanteism, which led to the study of 
art, and to a zeal for collecting which made every new acquisition 
an additional incentive to covetousness. Study choked that impulse 
which, in a degenerate way, had endeavored to outdo what had been 
done by masters of the best period, and, accounting their method to 
be exclusively good, turned art back by a sort of reaction upon those 
earlier paths. The passion for collecting was not limited to the 
works ready at hand, but would have restorations and imitations by 
contemporary artists, made in the spirit of the originals. It could 
not have been otherwise than that art, after having exhausted the 
originals, and attained its aims in all directions, should react upon 
itself; but doubtless the circumstances of Rome had an essential in- 
fluence upon the manner in which this took place, and greatly fur- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



GREEK ART IN ROME. 361 

thered this renaissance — to use a somewhat unsuitable term which, 
in its restricted sense, has been adopted for the far more original 
awakening of art at the close of the Middle Ages. 

In the desire to enliven the different phases of artistic develop- 
ment, it was natural not to return to first principles, but rather to 
take those creations which lay near at hand, and try to find in them 
the way to improvement. The period under consideration, up to 




Fig. 242. — Borghcsc Gladiator of Agasias. (In the Louvre.) 

the commencement of the empire, offers examples of every stage of 
development, the dates of which can only here and there be given ; 
but it seems that the way for an Hellenic renaissance was, during 
this period, partially opened. 

Agasias of Ephesos appears as successor to the master of the 
Laocoon and of the Farnese Bull. The celebrated Borghese Gladi- 
ator in the Louvre, which represents a warrior in fictitious battle 
with a horseman, may be referred to the school of Rhodes. (Fig* 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



362 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

242.) As the statue did not belong to a group, but was independent 
we see in it nothing but a show figure, in which the artist only 
sought for a position where he might outdo all that had gone be- 
fore, and give opportunity to parade his technical mastery and his 
anatomical knowledge. That the work should be placed in this 
time, and not in the best period of the Rhodian school, is plain from 
the later character of the writing in the artist's inscription, from the 
inferior understanding of the mutual relations of the muscles, and 

particularly from the insignifi- 
cance of the idea, and the entire 
lack of the pathetic, all which ele- 
ments lent to the works of Rhodes 
an especial value. 

As examples from Rhodes and 
Pergamon not only lay near at 
hand for the artists of Asia Minor, 
but were germane to their civiliza- 
tion, so the numerous Attic mas- 
ters of this period looked to the 
time of perfection in Attica and 
Sikyon. The tenets of the school 
of Lysippos still held sway there, 
and what splendid fruit it bore, 
even at this time, notwithstanding 
the retrogression from its earlier 
overvalued merit, is shown by the 
much admired torso, now in the 
Vatican Belvedere, by Apollonios, 
son of Nestor of Athens. {Fig. 
243.) This must certainly have 
been a sitting Heracles, a motive repeatedly treated by Lysippos, 
though no restoration of it has yet been decidedly successful. The 
most probable is the latest by Petersen, which represents him as play- 
ing the kithara. The somewhat later statue by Glycon of Athens, 
the Heracles, who stands leaning upon his club {Fig. 231), though 
approaching somewhat in conception to a work of Lysippos, is far 
inferior. With this may be mentioned a still poorer repetition, the 
Heracles of the Pitti Palace in Florence, through a false inscription 
ascribed to Lysippos. 




W 



Fig, 243. — Belvedere Torso, by Apollonios. 
(In the Vatican.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE VENUS DE' MEDICI. 363 

Besides Apollonios, who was distinguished also by his youthful 
satyr and an Apollo, which are too little known for a more minute 
description, the school of Scopas and Praxiteles was followed by the 
son of Apollodoros of Athens, Cleomenes, the sculptor of the Venus 
de' Medici. When compared with the divine figure of the Venus of 
Melos, though pleasing, it appears degenerate. The godlike beauty 
which we impute to the Cnidian Aphrodite, and find in the Venus 
of Melos, is lost by the continual emphasis of sensuous effects, not- 
withstanding all the mastery and delicate feeling for beauty. With 
the exception of the Braschi Venus at Munich and the Venus of 
the Capitol, which are more nearly related to that of Cnidos, nearly 
all the nude figures of Venus in the various museums belong to the 
same circle and stage of development, even when they betray later 
work. The masters by no means appear to have been mere copy- 
ists ; but the works of Praxiteles were altered, to suit the taste of the 
times, by artists in whom individuality was not quite extinct. 

The school of Pheidias, with its high ideal, of which the age in 
question had little understanding, could never have become popular 
in the same degree. Rome possessed but few works of this master 
which could have served as examples, and those not the most im- 
portant. Still, reminiscences of the best Attic style were not wanting, 
especially in those figures of the gods the type of which had been 
established by Pheidias, as in the statues of Zeus and Athene. The 
chryselephantine Zeus, by Polycles and Dionysios, in Metellus's 
Temple of Jupiter, as also the Capitoline of the same material by 
Apollonios, may justly be referred to the Olympian original ; the 
former at least with the more certainty, when it is considered that 
the sons of Polycles — Timocles and Timarchides — copied the sculpt- 
ures upon a shield of the Parthenos for an Athene, designed for 
Elateia in Phokis. It is possible — and this may, perhaps, be still fur- 
ther established by Brunn, who has pointed out this connection — that 
the Pallas in the Villa Ludovisi, by Antiochos of Athens, which has 
been estimated below its worth, may be a reproduction of the Par- 
thenos, modified and perhaps formed from memory. The treatment 
of the garments, and the whole position of this otherwise ill-executed 
figure, remind us of the chryselephantine works, and possess some- 
thing of the dignity and nobility of the better period. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



364 HELLAS.— SCULPTURE. 

At a time when Cicero could say that in his opinion " the works 
of Polycleitos were perfectly beautiful" the master from Argos must 
have come into fashion. The artistic representative of this stage of 
appreciative development was Pasiteles, who worked in the time of 
Pompey, and whose important school has left traces of this influence 
in examples that have been preserved. The pathetic tendency 

was not entirely to be 
avoided, and, though not 
so evident in the academ- 
ic male figure of the Villa 
Albani, which bears the 
name of Stephanos, the 
scholar of Pasiteles, is yet 
undeniable in the groups 
of Orestes and Electra 
in Naples, and of Orestes 
and Pylades in the Lou- 
vre. This trait is still 
more marked in a work 
of Menelaos, the scholar 
of Stephanos, the beauti- 
ful and celebrated group 
in the Villa Ludovisi 
{Fig. 244), designated by 
Winckelmann and Welck- 
er as Electra and Orestes; 
by Jahn, as Merope and 
Cresphontes ; by Keku- 
16, as Deianeira and Hyl- 

Fig. 244.— Group by Menelaos. (In the Villa Ludovisi.) los ; and by Schulze and 

Burckhardt, as Penelope 
and Telemachos. Though the artist has here made concessions to 
more recent influences, they did not give the work an eclectic char- 
acter, as asserted by Kekul6, but rather displayed a somewhat 
archaistic conception, and the short proportions of Polycleitos, long 
since abandoned for the canon of Lysippos. On the other hand, the 
remark of Kekuld appears just, that the characters do not seem con- 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE IMITATIVE SCHOOL. 365 

ceived and modelled after nature, but rather as seen through the 
medium of the tragedy of Euripides. 

When the reproductions had run through the entire circle of 
styles from the best period of art, the archaic was at last brought 
forward. It is known that Augustus ornamented his buildings, par- 
ticularly the gable of the Palatine Temple of Apollo, with sculptures 
of the masters from Chios, Boupalos and Athenis, and that he also 
carried away from Tegea 
the Athene of the old At- 
tic Endoios. Archaic art, 
always possessing a charm 
for devotional images 
which was doubled in a 
time of such satiety, came 
thus into fashion. A large 
number of archaistic works 
appeared, imitated after 
the antique, as has already 
been mentioned. They 
not seldom betray the in- 
fluence of single figures 
from larger compositions 
in relief, as in the instance 
of the Amphora of the 
Athenian Sosibios in the 
Louvre. 

The more or less free 
reproductiveness of this 
period, which we have to 
thank for a large propor- 




Fig. 245. — Capitoline Centaur of Aristeas and Papias. 
(Capitoline Museum.) 



tion of the contents of our museums, naturally came to a conclusion 
in that unbridled mixture of style which combined in the same re- 
lief, not only the various aims of different schools, but their well- 
known motives, as is the case with the relief of the Salpion upon the 
font of Gaeta. There was very little originality, and that was limited 
to genre, particularly to the idyllic, as in the play of Cupids, the best 
of which might be referred to old models. It is not known whether 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



366 HELLAS.— PAINTING. 

this was the case with the lioness of Arkesilaos, in the possession of 
Varro, which, according to Pliny's description, bound by Cupids, was 
drinking from a horn, with mittens upon the paws to render them 
harmless. Models for this may be sought in the paintings of Alex- 
andria. It is certain that the centaurs, bound and worried by Cupids, 
the best examples of which are preserved in the Louvre, the Vati- 
can, the Doria Palace, and the Capitoline Museum, with that of Aris- 
teas and Papias from Aphrodisias, are imitations of bronze originals. 
{Fig. 245.) 

Hellenic architecture and sculpture, from their unsurpassed per- 
fection, require a more comprehensive treatment than that accorded 
to those arts in any other ancient nation. This is especially the case 
with sculpture, because, in Greece, the demands of its nature were 
more completely fulfilled by the Greeks than has ever happened, at 
any time, with any other people ; while Grecian architecture, not- 
withstanding its wonderful monumental perfection, did not deal with 
all the possibilities of the art. Both, however, demand our attention 
in a greater degree than does Hellenic painting. Architecture has 
left great masses of ruins, and sculpture numerous collections of 
antique treasures ; but of Grecian painting there are no remains : its 
history is accordingly a history rather of artists than of art. If this 
necessitates for painting a more limited treatment, we must not 
therefore conclude that its development was, in reality, inferior to 
that of its sister arts, since, in fact, it fully equalled that of architect- 
ure and sculpture. This has often been unjustly doubted, but it 
would be fully evident were nothing more known than the almost 
measureless fame of the first masters. 

The course of development of Grecian painting is by no means 
so obvious as that of sculpture : we have no sure date of its begin- 
ning, but it is at least equally remote. Conze shows painting to 
have been even the most primitive, it having existed among the 
aborigines in the decoration of pottery and terra-cotta. The notes of 
Pliny upon the matter (xxxv. 15) appear to be hardly more than a 
supplementary reconstruction of a conjectured state of development, 
garnished vaguely with the names of ancient artists. The first stages, 
the employment of a simple tone in the filling of outline figures with 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE EARLY MASTERS. 367 

a color of brick-dust, called monochromatic painting, had long since 
been mastered by the neighboring peoples — the Mesopotamians, 
Phoenicians, and Egyptians, who were acquainted also with the use 
of bright colors. This work must early have been known to the 
Greeks through imported articles — Homer mentioning vessels and 
fabrics — even though they could not apply it to the productions of 
their own land. Monochromatic painting upon pottery, familiar to 
the primitive Ionians, seems to have originated upon the Syro-Phoe- 
nician coasts. A faint reminiscence of the ancient, widely extended 
employment of color may be found in Pliny, who designates an 
Egyptian, bearing the Greek name of Philocles, as the discoverer of 
linear painting. Works of this kind, however, were purely decora- 
tive, like the older Greek vase-paintings {Figs. 187 and 191), and of 
great similarity; it seems unnecessary to offer conjectures as to the 
source whence this impulse came. Of still less significance are the 
names of artists which have been fabulously attached to the various 
inventions, such as Cleanthes, Aridikes, and Ecphantos, of Corinth ; 
Telephanes and Craton, of Sikyon ; and Saurias, of Samos. Unless, 
from the fact that several are mentioned as dwelling in Corinth 
and Sikyon, it may be concluded that decorative painting probably 
flourished in those cities before the sixtieth Olympiad (530 B.C.). 
What Pliny says of Eumaros of Athens does not justify the suppo- 
sition of any considerable progress, although, in figures, he distin- 
guished between male and female, expressed in some slight degree 
age and characteristic peculiarities, and, at least, made an end to 
that crudeness which found satisfaction in writing names over forms 
otherwise precisely alike. Greater progress was made by his suc- 
cessor, Kimon of Cleonae — 500 to 480 B.C. — who improved the for- 
mer sack-like garments {Fig. 191) by folds, and gave a more detailed 
drawing to the nude, placing the eye in a profile head also in profile, 
instead of making it look towards the front, as in the figure men- 
tioned above. With him began truthfulness to nature, and correct- 
ness of drawing, at a time when sculpture in ^Egina, Athens, Sikyon, 
and Argos was preparing for that highest perfection attained after- 
wards by Pheidias. 

After the Persian war, through two generations, the progress of 
painting was proportionate to its former backwardness, until it at- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



368 HELLAS.— PAINTING. 

tained a height little short of that reached by sculpture. The first 
master worthy of mention — and likewise one of the greatest artists we 
know — demands particular attention, from having been the founder 
of painting as an art. Polygnotos of Thasos (475 to 455 B.C.), the 
son of Aglaophon,who also is mentioned as a pairiter, executed the 
greater number of his works in Athens, where he was much respected 
.by Kimon. Of the pictures in the Stoa Poikile, painted under his 
direction, at least the Conquest of Troy, and the Council of Princes 
sitting in judgment upon the sacrilege committed by Ajax against 
Cassandra, were by his hand. The Battle of the Amazons was by 
Micon, the Battle of Marathon by Panainos and Micon ; the fourth, 
perhaps the latest, was the Battle between the Athenians and Lace- 
daemonians near Oinoe : the artist is not known. Polygnotos worked, 
together with Micon, upon other Athenian frescos, scenes from the 
lives of heroes in the Temple of Theseus. In the Temple of the 
Dioscuri he painted the Rape of the Daughters of Leukippos, next 
to which was the Return of the Argonauts, by Micon. In the Pina- 
cotheca of the Propylaea was a series of representations, among which 
Brunn has recognized as companion pieces Diomedes Robbing Phi- 
loctetes of his Bow, and Odysseus Seizing the Palladion ; the Murder 
of iEgisthos by Orestes, and the Sacrifice of Polyxena ; Odysseus 
Appearing before Nausicaa and her Companions, and Achilles among 
the Daughters of Lycomedes. Of the other works by this master 
may be mentioned those at Thespeia and Plataia ; that in the Temple 
of Athene at the latter place represented Odysseus attacking the 
suitors. The best of all the creations of Polygnotos, the paintings in 
the Lesche of the Cnidians at Delphi, illustrating the conquest of 
Ilion and the nether world, are so minutely described by Pausanias 
(x. 25-31) that they furnish the most important material for an un- 
derstanding of his art. 

We should hardly be able justly to estimate this master were it 
not for the descriptions of Pausanias; for the other classic authors, 
with some exceptions in Aristotle, deal only with secondary matters. 
In regard to his coloring, Cicero, in his " Four Colors," says nothing, 
speaking only of his drawing, while Quintilian merely wonders how, 
in his time, there could still be admirers of such primitive painting. 
It was merely a coloring without light and shade, a simple trcat- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



POLYGNOTOS. 369 

merit by local tones of surfaces within outlines. That these tones 
were not unbroken, as upon the Nile and Tigris, but finely graded 
and everywhere characteristic, we learn from the special mention 
of the doves, of the shaded coloring of the fish in the Acheron, 
of the blackish -blue color of the corpse -devouring Eurynomos, 
and of the gray of the shipwrecked Ajax. The red cheeks of 
Cassandra, admired by Lucian, give evidence of several colors within 
the same outline. But though Cicero praises the drawing, the 
little which is intelligible in Pliny's account of the master tends the 
other way. Still, it must be acknowledged that more is implied by 
the motive of the Olympian Jupiter, by the encomium upon Cas- 
sandra's eyebrows by Lucian, and by the exaggerated expression of 
an iepigram — " in the lids of Polyxena lay the whole Trojan war " — 
than the petty peculiarities with which Pliny invests the painter 
would lead us to expect. iElian praises the strict carefulness and 
fineness of the outline drawing, the expression, and the garments. 
But the most remarkable testimony concerning this master is that 
of Aristotle, who describes his figures as surpassing nature; while 
artists like Dionysios contented themselves with equalling it, and 
others, like Pauson, were content to remain below it. Elsewhere he 
calls him the painter of ethics — that is, of character — in a grand 
style which the works of Zeuxis failed to attain. Combining this 
judgment with that of iElian, who ascribes grandeur to Polygnotos, 
we may conclude that this artist drew in a broad and ideal style. 
That to this were united an epic clearness and liveliness of treatment, 
not only in the single figures and groups, but in the entire composi- 
tion, is fully evident from' the description which Pausanias gives of 
the paintings in the Lesche. In short, correctness, richness, and 
grandeur of composition must be accounted the chief merits of Po- 
lygnotos — merits to which none of his successors attained, though 
they may have far surpassed him in execution, as painters in a more 
restricted sense. Less painter than artist, he pursued, in his wall 
decorations, a thoroughly monumental direction, which after his 
time, through change of aim, was neglected. 

The most celebrated companions of Polygnotos, but, as jElian re- 
marks, not equalling him in greatness, were Micon of Athens, whose 
name has already been mentioned, and Panainos, a cousin of Phei- 

24 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



370 HELLAS.— PAINTING. 

dias, who, beside^ the battle of Marathon in the PoikHe, executed the 
paintings upon the throne of the Pheidian Zeus in Olympia. Dio- 
nysios of Colophon and Pauson have already been spoken of. The 
first seems to have carried out the strict carefulness of his model, 
Polygnotos, to a degree which was naturally unfavorable alike to 
grace and to greatness of style. Pauson, though accounted an 
artist by Aristotle, may be compared to Buffalmacco, scorned and 
derided, among the companions of Giotto; not fitted for produc- 
tions of a grand style, he did not attempt them, and his nude paint- 
ings, without ethical significance, were harmful to young observers. 

Among the other distinguished masters of this time, Calliphon 
appears most nearly to have followed in the footsteps of Polygnotos; 
but his brother Aristophon, who brought painting upon panels into 
general use, pursued technical methods opposed to this school. The 
style of Polygnotos was also abandoned by the Samian Agathar- 
chos, a self-instructed decorator and scene-painter who, in an essay 
upon scenographic painting, established principles upon which, after 
his time, this art was further developed. In scene-painting the in- 
dispensable aim after illusory appearances must have led to the ob- 
servation and imitation of the effect of more or less light — that is to 
say, of paler or deeper shades in the local color — and thus have 
brought painting to a point of development not hitherto attained 
by any nation of antiquity. 

The important advance indicated by Agatharchos in scenography 
was made in the painting of figures by Apollodoros of Athens. 
The accounts of him are few, and in part incomprehensible ; but Plu- 
tarch says plainly that he discovered the mixing of colors and the 
variation of shade upon them, and Pliny calls him the first master 
of illusion. Strictly speaking, he was not the sole author of the in- 
novation, since Agatharchos went before him ; and if he received the 
cognomen of skiagraphos — painter in light and shade — it must be 
understood that the word skiagraphia was used to signify scenog- 
raphy. But he was, at all events, the first to apply these principles 
to figure-painting, developing a treatment quite different from that 
employed in the architectural painting so extensively in use for 
the stage. The important result of this innovation may well be 
imagined, and it is not strange that the ground thus gained should 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



zeuxis. 37 j 

have been promptly occupied by other masters of the art, who rap- 
idly brought painting to a perfection almost equal to that of sculpt- 
ure. 

These were Zeuxis of Heraclea, in Lower Italy, and Parrhasios of 
Ephesos. The teachers of the former are not of importance ; the im- 
pulse through which Zeuxis became one of the most brilliant gen- 
iuses of Greece not having been given by these, but rather by ApoL- 
lodoros, who is not mentioned among them. His fame was at 
its height during the Peloponnesian war, and in the following ten 
years; so that we can easily understand why Zeuxis did not esr 
tablish himself in Athens, where Polygnotos and Apollodoros had 
raised painting to an art, but, after many wanderings, found an 
asylum in Ephesos. His works, in contrast to the wall-paintings 
of Polygnotos, were chiefly upon panels, as, according to Pliny, we 
may suppose those of Apollodoros to have been. Among those of 
Zeuxis, the Olympos was exceptional in regard to subject ; of the 
deities, Zeus is particularly celebrated. The only other representa- 
tions of the deities we find are the Rose-crowned Eros, and Apollo 
Chastising Marsyas. Neither Pan, jior Heracles Strangling the Ser- 
pents in his Infancy, can be reckoned in this category. The Trojan 
legends appear in three of his more celebrated pictures — Helen in 
Crotona, the Weeping Menelaos Bringing his Brother the Offering 
for the Dead, and Penelope, "in whom propriety itself is embodied." 
If we may connect with the Odyssey, the Storm at Sea, in which 
Boreas and Triton are mentioned, it will form a fourth. In his ath- 
letes he seems to have intended to establish a canon for painting, 
as Polycleitos had done for sculpture. Two others, the Family of 
Centaurs, and the Boy bearing Grapes, are genre pictures. 

It is not by chance that we have the fullest accounts of Zeuxis ; 
his aim not being so high as that of Polygnotos, he took his motives 
from other fields more favorable to the new methods. Historic 
painting, the foundation of that higher kind of monumental art which 
gives grand representations of character, was forsaken ; as Aristotle 
expresses it, the works of Zeuxis were wanting in ethic significance. 
Excessive striving after illusion, after the semblance of reality, brings 
forward outward and momentary appearances, supplanting the in- 
wardly essential and lasting* Penelope seems to speak, and yet we 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



3 72 HELLAS.— PAINTING. 

•know hot in what situation she Is delineated ; the weeping of Mene- 
laos certainly does not give his character; and as little does the 
merry play of the Centaurs with their young, so charmingly . de- 
scribed by Lucian, represent the mythological nature of these moa- 
sters. Still less can we rank the Helen of Zeuxis, in conception, 
upon a level with the female figures in the Conquest of Troy by 
Polygnotos, since we know that Zeuxis chose as models the love- 
liest virgins of Crotona; that is to say, sought after perfect outward 
female beauty in truthfulness to nature, but not after that breadth 
and grandeur expressed in the brow of Cassandra, or which spoke 
in the glance of Polyxena. 

If, at times, Zeuxis took a higher flight, he still differed from the 
epic character of Polygnotos in his tendency to dramatic effect, 
which, according to its nature, is transient. This is shown, for ex- 
ample, by the celebrated play of countenance in the Family of Cen- 
taurs, the weeping of Menelaos, the horror of Alcmene and Amphit- 
ryon at sight of the serpents encircling the young Heracles, and by 
the actors as well as spectators in the chastisement of Marsyas: 
these are all scenes which, with slight modification, might be shown 
in dramatic action upon the stage. With Zeuxis, contrary to Polyg- 
notos, the subject was of less importance than the manner of pre- 
senting it, the what less than the how; in short, the composition, 
in which the picturesque sufficed, was subordinate to the painting. 
The master himself was displeased when the novelty of the subject, 
in his family of Centaurs, caused the technical finish to be overlook- 
ed. The expression of Pliny was therefore a just one, that Zeuxis 
had given great glory to the brush. The judgment of Quintilian 
that Zeuxis originated the correct application of light and shade is 
not to be disputed, in so far as this refers to the consequent achieve- 
ment of expression. The degree of perfection he attained in illu- 
sive effects, by chiaroscuro, reflections, and the like, is illustrated by 
the anecdote of the boy with grapes, so deceptive that the birds 
flew towards them ; at the same time, the limitation is shown, as the 
artist himself acknowledged, in that the illusion had not succeeded 
in making the boy capable of frightening the birds. It was be- 
cause of the painter's power in this realism that his contemporaries 
regarded him with almost boundless. admiration. His fame was ex- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PARRHASIOS. 373 

ceeded only by his vanity. In later years he presented his pictures 
as gifts, because it was impossible to recompense them with money; 
he appeared at Olympia clothed with a garment upon which his 
name was embroidered in golden letters. The history of Greek 
sculpture has no parallel to such conceits. 

Zeuxis himself, notwithstanding his pride, was forced to acknowl- 
edge that he was excelled by his contemporary Parrhasios of Ephe- 
sos, who, in regard to style, was akin to him in many respects. In 
subject the works of Parrhasios may be divided like those of Zeuxis. 
The deities were seldom chosen ; his Dionysios with Arete wis not 
one of his most celebrated productions, and his Hermes was really a 
portrait of the artist himself. Among the heroes represented were 
Prometheus, Heracles, Meleager, Perseus, and Theseus. The greater 
part of his productions refer to the Trojan epics, as the Assumed 
Madness of Odysseus, the Healing of Telephos, the Strife of Ajax 
with Odysseus for the Armor of Achilles, Philoctetes upon Lemnos, 
and iEneas. The others are the Demos of Athens, and portraits like 
the comedian Philiscos, the Archigallos, a ship-captain, a Thracian 
nurse with a child ; and, finally, pictures like the priest with a temple- 
boy, two boys, two heavily armed warriors, and lewd genre paint- 
ings, closing with the celebrated " curtain " of the master. In many 
respects these betray a relationship to Zeuxis, and yet much that is 
independent. There are numerous characteristic heads illustrative 
of temperament, and other psychological subjects, among the fore- 
most of which should be named the Demos, who, according to Pliny, 
was shown as changeable, angry, unjust, inconstant ; also as exorable, 
kind, compassionate, boastful, sublime, low, undisciplined, and fickle. 
This would be so impossible in a single head, without making it a 
chaotic, incomprehensible caricature, that the author has no hesita- 
tion in describing the painting as a group, in each figure of which 
one of the characteristics named was expressed. That representing 
the assumed madness of Odysseus must have had great psychologi- 
cal meaning, as also the Prometheus, Philoctetes upon Lemnos, and 
the Telephos. Parrhasios had by these works placed himself above 
Zeuxis through more correct and careful drawing, and a marked 
technical progress in the art. Pliny says that, according to the judg- 
ment of artists, Parrhasios had reached the highest perfection in the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



.374 HELLAS.— PAINTING. 

.representation of figures ; that previously painters had succeeded 
in giving only to the outlines of the figure a truthful appearance 
and action, but that the edges of color should be so rounded that 
one might be led to imagine the continuation of the body upon the 
other side, suggesting what could not be seen. This may be con- 
ceived to mean that, by attention to chiaroscuro and reflections, the 
illusive effect was increased from that of a relief to that of a figure 
in the round, whereby figures first appeared to free themselves from 
the background ; that, for instance, he made clear to the observer 
the distinction between a globe, only one side of which is seen, and 
a hemisphere affixed to a plane. The illusion consequently became 
more perfect, the capacity for motion being thus brought into the 
" outstepping " figures. The grapes of Zeuxis did not need this 
power of action to tempt the birds as did the boy in order to 
frighten them. The curtain of Parrhasios possessed this capacity 
for movement, with the freeing of the objects from the background, 
and could therefore deceive even Zeuxis himself, who. thought it 
possible really to withdraw it from the panel. 

If his proud rival Zeuxis bowed before this skill, it cannot be 
thought strange that such a result should have moved Parrhasios to 
outdo his competitor in arrogance also. Among other follies, he pro- 
claimed himself a descendant of Apollo ; as King of Art he was 
crowned with a diadem and golden wreath, and donned the purple 
mantle of royalty. By adopting the cognomen of Habrodiaitos, or 
high-liver, he brought upon himself the nickname of Rhabdodiai- 
tos, or brush-man. Parrhasios also was surpassed by a younger con- 
temporary, though, as it appears, only in a single instance. Timan- 
thes of Kythnos won the victory in a competition — the Strife of 
Ajax and Odysseus for the Armor of Achilles. Pliny gives prefer- 
ence to the latter, because his compositions were so arranged that 
more might be perceived in them than at first sight appeared. There 
was withal a deeper motive than Zeuxis and Parrhasios had shown : 
this was evident in the sacrifice of Iphigeneia, in which every de- 
gree of suffering was presented : Calchas being sad, Odysseus pain- 
fully moved, Ajax crying aloud, Menclaos in an ecstasy of grief ; but, 
as the expression of anguish could not be carried beyond that of 
the latter, the father, Agamemnon, was shown hiding his face. The 



Digitized by 



Google 



^j 



PAMPHILOS. 375 

murder of Palamedes, perhaps, gave scope for the same depth of 
motive. A small genre picture was conceived in a more jesting tone, 
representing a sleeping Cyclops, and a satyr measuring the length 
of the giant's thumb with a thyrsos, thus adding a living scale of 
comparative dimensions. The hero of Timanthes and the athlete of 
Zeuxis were equally celebrated among Grecian paintings as ideals 
of manly form. 

It would seem that Timanthes passed the latter part of his life 
in Sikyon. The art of painting found a home in Ephesos during 
the Peloponnesian war, but did not connect itself with any school, 
and returned to Greece after the close of that disastrous conflict. 
Athens could not at once recover the commanding position it had 
held under Polygnotos and Apollodoros ; but artistic activity, with 
its increasing requirements, was concentrated in Sikyon and Thebes, 
where flourishing academies were established with different aims. - 

Eupompos appeared about this time in the former city, as the 
founder of an important school, but, with the exception of a few 
superficial notices, we know nothing of him. His pupil, Pamphilos 
of Amphipolis or Nicopolis, flourishing from 390 to 360 B.C., was 
at the head of this school. His works are little known, having been 
described only by Pliny, so scantily and unintelligibly that one may 
be taken for a family picture, another as the appearance of Leuco- 
thea to Odysseus after the shipwreck near the island of the Phaea- 
cians, and a third possibly as the victory of the Athenians at Phlious. 
Pliny is more to the point when he relates that Pamphilos consid- 
ered education in science, particularly in mathematics and geometry, 
indispensable to artistic work. As he thought drawing an essential 
part of cultivation, he exerted himself, with good result, to have it 
taught in the higher schools. He believed that from this alone 
could proceed a rational conception of art grounded upon science, in 
which the mutual relations of teacher and scholar should be consid- 
ered; and that Sikyon was the place best adapted to this purpose. 
At a somewhat earlier period Polycleitos had established a canon 
for sculpture by his system of proportions. Pamphilos, following 
in the footsteps of Eupompos, now took the same position in respect 
to Greek painting, with, perhaps, even greater success. He was pre- 
eminently a teacher, and, as such, appears to have striven after cor- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



376 HELLAS^-PAINTING. 

rectness in composition, drawing, and painting, to the disadvantage. 
it may be, of freedom in artistic development- But this aim, which 
won for the school of Sikyon the name of Chrestographia (correct 
drawing), operating upon the pupil from the beginning to the close 
of his scholarship, must have been serviceable both in laying a 
foundation and in purifying and restraining. It certainly was for 
the advantage of Apelles to have finished his studies in this school 
which must indeed have had a salutary influence upon the general 
development of Grecian painting. The element of degeneracy in 
the tone of Zeuxis and Parrhasios was long held in restraint among 
their followers by the academic authority of Sikyon. Pamphilos 
turned his attention chiefly towards correctness of execution in de- 
tails, and, following Polycleitos, towards the human figure. His pu- 
pil Melanthios was a master of composition ; this, however, in* ac- 
cordance with the whole character of the school, seems to have con- 
sisted less in the choice of scenic situation and action than in a 
formal distribution and balance of the grouping. 

Pausias, a fellow-pupil of Melanthios, distinguished himself from 
. this somewhat doctrinal art by greater freedom of creation. The sub- 
jects of his works show this by their individuality, as, for instance, the 
Boy, painted in a day, the Girl Binding a Wreath, Methe Drinking 
from a Glass, and a flower piece, which, from the descriptions, appears 
to have resembled our still-life pictures. His Sacrifice of a Bull dis- 
played a new mastery ; the animal, foreshortened from the front, as 
Pliny remarks, showed his entire length. Pausias was the first to 
win fame in encaustic painting, although its technical processes had 
for some time been known. Of this it is only certain that the colors, 
mixed with wax, were melted by a rod of metal, and thus affixed to 
the ground. This process, because of the more brilliant, transparent, 
and deeper hue given by the wax, was as far superior to the former 
distemper as our own more convenient oil-painting is to every other 
method. That such peculiarities of subject and treatment did not 
lead the master to renounce the artistic earnestness of the school of 
Sikyon is shown in the direction imparted to his pupils. The works 
of the most celebrated among these, Nicophanes, were extremely 
labored ; but, from the predominant brown, hard in color. Aristolaos> 
the son of Pausias, was rigid and academical. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ARISTIDES. ,377 

During this period a second school of painting, not less promi- 
nent, flourished in Thebes, and, after the hastily acquired Importance 
of this city had as rapidly declined, was transferred to Athens. At 
its head was Nicomachos— 360 B.C.— spn and pupil of the other- 
wise unknown artist, Aristiaeos. Eight of his pictures are men- 
tioned ; but, though he was accounted one of the greatest masters, 
we have little information in regard to the painter himself. As con- 
trasted with the quiet, stately works of the Sikyonians, we may con- 
clude, from the subjects, that there was greater excitement and ac- 
tion in those of Nicomachos, among which are mentioned the Rape 
of Proserpine, Victory Ascending with a Quadriga, and Bacchantins 
Surprised by Satyrs. His unsurpassed rapidity in painting was 
praiseworthy only because united to great talents, with an unusual 
and masterly sureness of hand. The character of his pupil Aristides 
is more intelligible, and more important. If ever there was a painter 
whose subjects alone sufficed to give an idea of his chief aim, it was 
Aristides. One of his most celebrated works was the Conquest of 
a City: a wounded mother, lying upon the ground, sees her infant 
creeping towards her breast, and visibly betrays the fear that, when 
the milk fails, the child will take the blood. Another, a woman who, 
" for love of her brother, gives herself up to death." A third, accord- 
ing to Pliny most highly prized, represented a sick man. In these, 
and in one more, perhaps also to be ascribed to Aristides, the Her- 
acles Suffering from the Poisoned Garment of Deianeira, a funda- 
mental tone of great pathos is unmistakable. In the praying man, 
whose voice one almost seemed to hear, and in the old man teach- 
ing a boy to play upon the harp, the predominant expression of feel- 
ing was unmistakable. The latter reminds us of that beautiful Pom- 
peian wall-painting of the Centaur Cheiron instructing the boy 
Achilles. Pliny distinctly says that Aristides aimed at the pathetic, 
by which is meant the expression of tender as well as painful and 
passionate emotions. In this master, therefore, may be recognized 
one whose aims were similar to those of Scopas and Praxiteles. 

Euphranor* a pupil of Aristides — 360 to 330 B.C. — was a remark- 
able phenomenon in the domain of art. Few, either in sculpture or 
in painting, have been so many-sided, and yet, though standing in 
the first rank, the insufficient accounts of his pictures that have come 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I 



378 HELLAS.— PAINTING. 

down to us prevent our forming any positive judgment about them. 
A certain indication, however, lies in the remark of the artist bia- 
self, that the Theseus of Parrhasios looked as if fed upon roses ; te 
own, on the contrary, as though nourished by the flesh of oxctl- 
This comparison must have included two points, color and drawirg 
the likeness to roses would have been inapt if Parrhasios had no: 
failed in depth of flesh-tint ; on the other hand, besides the healthy 
•color, the strong nourishment suggested by the Theseus of Euphra- 
•nor proved an energetic development of muscles. It was probab?y 
a somewhat massive figure, characteristic of Euphranor, and, with 
certain limitations, reminding us of the Heracles of Lysippos. J: 
may be understood, from the noble expression of the Theseus, ho* 
Euphranor brought his heroes to a typical perfection. In a similar 
sense he had raised his Poseidon to such power that there remained 
no further means at his command for surpassing it in his conception 
of Zeus. The remark of Euphranor expressed not only the differ- 
ence, and his own superiority to Parrhasios, but suggested a certain 
relationship in subject and aim, both masters having painted the 
Theseus, and the Assumed Madness of Odysseus. 

The Isthmian Euphranor had changed the scene of his labors, 
and, at the same time, the centre of the entire school, to Athens, 
which continued to be the artistic metropolis for his scholars and 
successors. Among the latter, Nikias is especially celebrated — 340 
to 300 B.C. He devoted his attention chiefly to feminine beauty. 
somewhat influenced, perhaps, by his older contemporary Praxiteles, 
in connection with whom he is mentioned. His taste was for ex- 
tensive compositions, surprising for their novelty of conception, and. 
Jike Parrhasios, he endeavored to give roundness to his figures. The 
lack in the Theban-Attic school of that individuality which existed 
in the Sikyonian was completely overcome by Euphranor, and gave 
place to a more universal aim. He and Nikias were artists whose 
tone came less from their school than from their own personal con- 
victions. They early learned to understand technical and artistic 
acquisitions of all kinds, and to carry them forward independently. 
We may conceive them as holding the same loose relations towards 
their teachers which existed between the Sikyonian master Pam- 
philos and their contemporary Apelles. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



APELLES. 379 

<. Apelles Was destined to bear away the palnv from all his prede- 
cessors and successors. Although three cities — Colophon, Ephesos, 
and Cos — claimed the honor of calling him their own, it is reasonably 
certain that the first was the place of his birth, the second that 
where his labors commenced, and the third may not improbably 
have been that of his death. The Ephesian Euphoros is named as 
his first teacher, but his fame dates from the time when he left the 
academy of Pamphilos for that of Sikyon. Perhaps the fact that 
Pamphilos was a Macedonian by birth may have paved the way 
for Apelles to the royal court at Pella, whence he appears to have 
returned to Ephesos among the followers of Alexander the Great. 
He seems never to have founded a permanent school ; at least, we 
gather from classical notices that he worked transiently at Athens, 
Corinth, Rhodes, and even in Alexandria. We learn also that he 
outlived, by a considerable time, his great patron Alexander. His 
works are to be divided into three groups — paintings of gods and 
heroes, allegories, and portraits ; these were also sometimes com- 
bined. At the head of the first group stands the Aphrodite Anady- 
omene, one of the most celebrated pictures of antiquity. It was 
transferred to Augustus for the remission of one hundred talents of 
taxes ; by him carried to Rome and placed in Caesar's Temple of 
Venus, where it became so much injured — thus obtaining the sobri- 
quet Monocmenon, one-legged — that Nero had it taken away and 
replaced by a copy. She was represented as the " sea-born," nude, 
and pressing with her hands her dripping hair. Far from being an 
ideal figure, it was rather patterned after the celebrated courtesans 
of the time, two of whom are named — Pancaste, or Pancaspe, the 
paramour of Alexander, who afterwards presented her to the artist 
himself; and Cratine, or Phryne, mistress of Apelles, who may have 
been the more direct model for the Venus, as, at the festival of Posei- 
don at Eleusis, she bathed, naked, in the sea before the eyes of the 
assemblage. A second Aphrodite, in which Apelles hoped to sur- 
pass the first, remained unfinished at his death. Of these represen- 
tations the first was certainly without any devotional or even ethic 
character; but the Artemis, in the Sacrifice of the Virgins, was some r 
thing more than a genre piece with a mythological motive; and his 
Jieroes, who, according to Pliny, challenged nature itself, were more 
than mere stately portraits. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



380 HELLAS.— PAINTING. 

The Heracles may be regarded as a study! Charis and Tychc 
were allegories, the latter having been represented sitting '* because 
happiness does not stand fast." The most celebrated of them aH. 
Calumny, is minutely described by Lucian. It portrayed a man, 
whose inclination to credit evil reports was characterized by large 
ears, sitting between two women, Ignorance and Mistrust, and re- 
ceiving Calumny, a magnificent woman excited with passion, pre- 
ceded by Envy ; she drags in a youth by the hair, who vainly, with 
hands uplifted, calls the gods to witness. Behind the train advances 
Repentance, a mourning female figure in black, looking back with 
pain and shame upon the tardy appearance of Truth. Similar in 
character is the picture of the chained war demon, belonging- partly 
to the group of portraits. A third allegory, of little intrinsic worth, 
is set forth with great artistic ability — Bronte, Astrape, and Kerauno 
bolia — thunder, with the flash and stroke of lightning. 

Among the portraits, allegorical in nature, was the famous pict- 
ure in which Alexander, with lightning in his right hand, was rep- 
resented as Jupiter. The monarch himself was so well pleased 
with this that he said there were two Alexanders — one the uncon- 
quered son of Philip, the other the inimitable creation of Apelles. 
But little is known of the king's portraits, whether equestrian, in 
triumphal chariots, or surrounded by deities and allegorical figures; 
nor of those of Philip and his generals, of the tragic actor Gor- 
gosthencs of Habron, nor of that of the artist himself. 

If Apelles be scrutinized more closely in order to make clear the 
chief characteristics by which he won such brilliant renown, it will 
be found that it was not in composition. In this, as in treatment of 
perspective, he gave precedence to his fellow-pupils Melanthios and 
Asclepiodoros. That he was aware of this weakness, and avoided 
occasion for manifesting it, is shown by the fact that most of his 
paintings contained few figures. When more appeared, instead of 
being picturesquely grouped and treated, they were ranged in rows, 
almost like reliefs, better suited to the allegorical subjects so preva- 
lent with Apelles, and so common in his time, than to mythological 
and historical representations. Though allegory may, in great meas- 
ure, be unfavorable to true art, because, as Winckelmann says, it 
forces the painter " to tint his brush with reason," still that of Apel- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



APELLES. 38! 

les has lately been too much depreciated. The Calumny has been 
pronounced an error of fancy, rough symbolism, and an inharmo- 
nious assemblage of persons and personifications. But these were 
the legitimate materials of the artist, and he succeeded, at least, in 
the representation of character and in truthfulness of drawing. The 
lightning group was something more than a piece of technical bra- 
vura. Who would prize the picture less because thunder and light- 
ning were represented instead of Zeus, a deity who would have been 
attempted by no painter of antiquity, or, indeed, of later times? 
Though his motive may have been purely intellectual, the painter re- 
mained the same, whether he portrayed a Cassandra or a Diabole — 
whether he more or less displayed his astounding mastery. Apelles 
will be more rightly judged if he be treated as a painter rather than 
an artist; as such we recognize in him a technical and many-sided 
perfection. Different accounts speak of him as rapid and sure in 
drawing, his lines being not only correct, but in the highest degree 
characteristic. The maxim of Apelles " No day without a line " — 
that is, without exercise in drawing — has become a proverb, if not 
quite in its original sense. Through this incessant practice his hand 
acquired such sureness that it followed the will implicitly, and made 
possible even the hair-splitting execution related in an anecdote 
which has been unjustly discredited by critics. Apelles entered one 
day the workshop of Protogenes, in the absence of the latter, and 
made known his visit by drawing a line upon a tablet at hand with 
such swing and surety, such purity and smoothness, that the Rho- 
dian master, upon his return, recognized the hand of Apelles. In 
order to show himself equal, Protogenes split the line by a second 
one in a different color, but acknowledged himself defeated when 
Apelles divided this through its entire length by a third. An evi- 
dence of the sharpness and certainty of his characterization with 
simple lines is given in the story of a servant who had injured him, 
and whom Apelles, though he had seen him only once, so sketched 
with charcoal upon the wall that the likeness was recognized by 
King Ptolemy after the first strokes. It will readily be understood 
that such capacity must have fitted the artist especially for portrait- 
ure; and his portraits attained such striking likeness and truthfulness 
that a physiognomist assumed to be able, by them, to discern not 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



3^2 HELLAS.— PAINTING. 

only the exact age of thfc Subject, "but even the tinfie k of his future 
death. No further testimony is needed than the Anadyomenc to 
prove that his works were perfect in correctness and expression as 
well as in beauty. 

The employment of color had fully kept pace with this match- 
less drawing, though Apelles seems to have been limited to painting 
in distemper, without the use of encaustic. The softened glazings 
are particularly mentioned, which made the unbroken light all the 
more brilliant. In the portrait of Alexander, the hand, outstretched 
with the lightning, appeared to stand quite out from the panel, a re- 
sult perhaps equally owing to masterly foreshortening in the draw- 
ing. The beauty of his color was noted, and especially its vigor; 
the fame of the Aphrodite cannot be understood without the former, 
nor that of the Alexander and the Lightning without the latter. 
This many-sided, technical perfectness, unattained before Apelles, 
and in which Pliny says that he excelled all other painters together, 
may have had its germ in the school of Pamphilos, as the S iky on tans 
devoted especial attention to artistic execution. To these eminent 
qualities, however, were added the intrinsic merits of the master him- 
self, upon which he laid the greatest stress, and which he ascribed to 
that charm understood by the Greeks in the word charis. That 
this was chiefly to be found in the just measure of completeness was 
explained by Apelles when he declared himself to have been sur- 
passed by Protogenes in all but the knowledge of the right moment 
to lay aside the brush, without which this charm, through overmuch 
care, is lost. 

By this technical mastery, clearness of characterization and grace, 
Apelles so delighted all who saw his works that, according to the 
numerous anecdotes that illustrate his position, he was the most 
popular artist of all antiquity. In face of such authority, it would 
be unjust to see in him, as some have done, the beginnings of the 
decline of art. Though his artistic efforts may not have equalled 
those of Polygnotos, because he could more easily satisfy the ethical 
demands of his time, still it must be acknowledged that, as a paint- 
er, he surpassed him as far as, in sculpture, Praxiteles surpassed Cal- 
amis and the other predecessors of Pheidias. But in Pheidias a high 
ideal was united to an absolute perfection of execution which, in 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PROTOGENES. 383 

painting, Polygnotos was far from having attained. " In the history 
of painting," says Brunn, " each of these two fields has its separate 
point of greatest elevation ; the fame, therefore, which, in sculpture, 
undoubtedly raised Pheidias above all others, appeared, in painting, 
divided between Polygnotos and Apelles." 

Protogenes of Caunos, or rather, with reference to his work, of 
Xhodes, was a rival of Apelles. He seems to have been self-taught, 
or, at least, to have been the pupil of an entirely obscure master. 
The admiration of Apelles for Protogenes was so great that he ex- 
pressed a desire to buy up his works and publish them as his own; 
but numerous anecdotes show that Apelles was in the way of bestow- 
ing his flattery upon every great and celebrated man. Protogenes 
is said to have painted over his Ialysos four times, the better to se- 
cure it from destruction, so that, on the peeling of the outer layer 
of pigment, the surface below might present the same color. But 
this can only be a foolish legend, invented to illustrate his extreme 
care. Similar tales of a later time reported him to have worked 
upon the Ialysos seven or eleven years, and to have fed upon noth- 
ing but lupines, for fear that luxury might blunt the acuteness of hi? 
senses. Perhaps this means that the painter's genius was not recog- 
nized until late in life, up to which time he had lived in great pov- 
erty. Of his picture in the Propylaea at Athens, representing Para.- 
los and Hammonias — personifications of Athenian ships — there is an 
equally idle story that he did not paint the ships themselves be- 
cause, until his fifteenth year, he had earned his bread as a ship- 
painter. 

In Protogenes we may conceive a perfection such as only the 
most unwearied care could attain. This perfection was neither in 
the ideas nor in the composition ; for the subjects of his pictures, 
known to us as heroic or historical portraits, or, at most, as groups 
of few persons without action, were in themselves far less important 
than those of Apelles. But the illusive effect must have been com- 
plete if, as Petronius says, one could not look even at the sketches 
without a feeling of awe on account of their truthfulness to nature. 
This carefulness extended even to the smallest accessories, like the 
wonder of the partridge at the reclining satyr, and the foam on the 
mouth of the dog in the Ialysos ; an effect which, it is said, was at 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



384 HELLAS.— PAINTING. 

last accomplished by the pressure — not the throwing — of a sponge 
Yet the wearisomeness of this perfection was not to be denied, and 
here, in the eyes of Apelles; lay the weakness of this master. 

The relations of Apelles with another rival, the Egyptian Ad- 
tiphilos, were not so friendly. The great celebrity of this painter 
rested upon a peculiarity directly contrary to that of Protogenes, 
designated by Quintilian as facility ; that is, a freshness and genial 
security of conception and treatment in everything which his brush 
touched. His range of subjects exceeded that of Protogenes, or 
even of Apelles; for he painted with equal excellence pictures of 
the deities, mythological scenes, portraits, genre pieces, such as the 
Wool-comber and the Boy Blowing the Fire ; and even caricatures. 
such as that of Gryllos, with a face reminding one of the significance 
of his own name — the Porker; whence it comes that all caricatures 
were, in antiquity, called Grylli. That he was fond of startling 
effects of light is evident from the Boy Blowing the Fire, the glow 
of which was reflected upon his face ; also from his renowned satyr 
Aposcopeuon — the Gazer — whose glance the shielding hand seemed 
at once to intensify and to conceal. 

Action, according to Brunn, also belongs to the group of artists 
contemporary with Apelles. His importance can be measured only 
by the esteem of antiquity, and by the minute descriptions of one 
of his pictures. This represented the marriage of Alexander and 
Roxana : the latter, sitting modestly upon a couch, is served by Cu- 
pids, who take the veil from her head and loosen her sandals. The 
king, accompanied by Hephaistion as attendant, with torches, is led 
towards the bride by an Eros : two more, panting under the weight 
of the shaft, bear the lance of the conqueror, while others carry by 
the handles a shield; and one Cupid, who has crept into a coat of 
mail, seems, from his hiding-place, to lie in wait for those about to 
pass. It is not strange that this composition, so charming in the de- 
scription of Lucian, should have led modern painters to attempt to 
reproduce it ; as in the frescos of Raphael in the Borghese Gallery, 
an J those of Razzi in the Farnesina. 

Among other masters of the time of Alexander were the Athe- 
nian Asclepiodoros, of whom we know little more than that Apelles 
gave him the preference in composition ;. and Theon of Samos, whose 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ANTIPHILOS.— AETION. 385 

works degenerated into an attempt to secure a theatrical rather than 
a natural effect. Besides tragic scenes, like the murder of his moth- 
er by Orestes, and the blinding of the singer Thamyris, this is shown 
in the heavily armed warrior called by Quintilian his masterpiece — a 
man in the violence of attack with a drawn sword. To increase the 
theatrical effect, this picture was exhibited by the artist accompa- 
nied with the flourish of trumpets. If we here bear in mind the so- 
called Borghese warrior of Agasias — that sculptural cousin of the 
Hoplite — we cannot mistake the spirit of a time which, after the in- 
ner significance had perished, clung entirely to the external, and, re- 
nouncing truthfulness in composition, which here would have de- 
manded a group, was satisfied with a theatrical sham. The farthest 
remove from the conceptions of Polygnotos had now been reached. 
Hellenism, by which is meant the civilization of the period after 
Alexander, when the Grecian kingdom had become cosmopolitan, 
satisfied its artistic requirements by a repetition of what the previ- 
ous centuries had produced. The attempt was made, in sculpture 
and in painting, to combine results already won, generally in a shal- 
low eclecticism. Of the numerous painters in that decorative period 
few names have been handed down. The most was accomplished 
by the masters of Sikyon where the tradition of the energetic school 
of Pamphilos was not yet lost. Protogenes in Rhodes, and An- 
tiphilos in Egypt, also had some followers who were not quite with- 
out fame. Timomachos of Byzantion, at least, was equal to his 
great predecessors of the time of Alexander. His Medea was pur- 
chased by Caesar for eighty talents, and his other works are not less 
praised ; among them one, perhaps historical, showing two men in 
conversation, and the Gorgo, may be connected with an event related 
by Herodotos (v. 51). If, as we are told, there was a Medea repre- 
sented before the murder of her children, in a struggle between ha- 
tred of her husband and motherly love — a subject treated in a Pom- 
peian wall-painting in the museum at Naples; an Ajax, after his 
fury, meditating suicide ; and an Iphigeneia in Tauris, perhaps rec- 
ognizing her brother, we may conclude that Timomachos had re- 
turned to the pathetic element, and that he united with it, so far as 
possible, the technical perfection of the Alexandrian period. It is 
possible that the painter stood in the same artistic relation to the 

25 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



386 HELLAS— PAINTING. 

sculptors Pasiteles, Stephanos, and Menelaos as did Theon to Aga- 
sias. 

After Parrhasios, side by side with the grander style had devel- 
oped a species of cabinet-painting which seems to have been de- 
voted especially to obscene subjects (Pornographia). Already in 
the time of Alexander, pictures of a small size were much in favor ; 
besides the Egyptian Antiphilos already mentioned as celebrated in 
this direction, Callicles and Calates worked in it exclusively, and 
Peiraeicos had great fame as a painter of this kind. His subjects 
were not of a lewd nature, but were taken from the lower ranks of 
life, such as booths of barbers and cobblers, donkeys, eatables, etc ; 
by which one is reminded of the genre pieces and still-life paintings 
of the Netherlands. Pornographia was thus changed to Rhopo- 
graphia, painting of small wares. In later times the term employed 
for obscene painting seems to have been Rhyparographia. 

This trivial painting naturally continued to be prevalent in the 
periods of the Diadochi and the Romans, since art, when reduced 
to mere decoration, cultivated by preference graceful and lively sub- 
jects. It was extended even to the floors, for which mosaic had 
been used as early as the time of the royal court of Pergamon. If 
the decoration of walls is based upon tapestry, as Semper has made 
evident, this is especially the case with colored floors. The effect of 
mosaic, in which form painting now took possession of the pavement, 
differed little from that of weaving and embroidery. Sosos was con- 
sidered as the oldest and most celebrated master of this process, per- 
haps because he first carried it beyond simple patterns. He repre- 
sented, in the so-called " unswept hall " at Pergamon, remnants of 
food, fruit-rinds, etc., as if scattered upon the floor; also a dove 
drinking from a shell. The celebrity of these works makes it nat- 
ural that several repetitions of the dove should have been found. 
It seems, however, that the practice of this art was not in extensive 
use before the time of the Roman empire, when it spread over all 
the floors, as painting did over all the walls. The mosaics in the 
Temple of Zeus at Olympia, which are composed of rough pebbles, 
may, however, be even more ancient than the works of Sosos in Per- 
gamon. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 




Fig. 246. — The Campana Tomb at Veii. 



ETRURIA. 

AT the time when Hellenic influence had developed to its fullest 
extent in Magna Graecia, the Etruscans had long passed their 
highest point of perfection. Roman tradition gives no little signifi- 
cance to their civilization, in its artistic as well as in its political 
aspects, though it was far less grand and brilliant than that of their 
neighbors in the south of the Italian peninsula. But as Rome rose, 
Etruria fell ; and in the time of the Peloponnesian war it had but a 
shadow of its former dominant position in Italy. 

Whether this people were related to the ancient Greeks, or 
merely mixed with the Pelasgic and Hellenic element through emi- 
gration from the western coasts of Greece, it is certain that the older 
culture of the nation shows a great resemblance to that of the coun- 
tries beyond the Adriatic. This may have been owing partly to 
common Oriental prototypes, and to native imitation of these, and 
partly to the fact that certain primitive results of civilization, under 
like material premises, naturally assume a more or less similar form 
without any real historical connection. 

The method of building the Etruscan walls is particularly a case 
in point. The resemblance of these to the most ancient fortifica- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



388 ETRURIA.— ARCHITECTURE. 

tions of Greece makes possible, though it does not establish, an inti- 
mate communication between the two races, to which also the use 
of Greek letters for the strange Etruscan language certainly points. 
The so-called Cyclopean jointing, however, presents itself in every 
civilized land where rock is found which naturally breaks in polyg- 
onal forms. So also square-stone masonry early appears wherever 
the material, quarried without difficulty in rectangular forms, favor? 
this more satisfactory method. Besides both these varieties, the 

Etruscans made use of 
bricks, as shown by the 
foundations of the walls 
of Veii, which above- 
ground are mainly built 
of cut stone. These 
are at least as ancient 
as the time of the la- 
ter kings. 

Some of the remain- 
ing ruins of Etruria, 
and of Central Italy — 
for the peculiar civiliza- 
tion of that region is 
not strictly confined to 
the limits of the Etrus- 
can language — show in 
the building of gates a 
new technical element. 
It has been seen how 




Fig. 247. — Gate of Falerii. 



the Greeks in vain sought a substitute for the arch, to them an in- 
admissible, if not an unattainable, feature; and exhausted every 
conceivable method of horizontal stone- laying in order to cover 
their gateways. Similar evasive attempts are not wanting in Etru- 
ria; the Cyclopean walls, especially, present portal construction 
similar to those of Mykenae. But through the perfection of stone- 
cutting, and building with rectangular blocks, the ceiling of the pas- 
sage by means of the arch was early attained. That this step was 
taken before the invasion of the Gauls is shown by the still remain- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE ARCH. 389 

ing Gate of Falerii {Fig. 247), which city, as is well known, lost its 
importance under Camillus. It is not certain whence the people of 
Central Italy attained their knowledge of the arch. Though it had 
been familiar to the Assyrians as early as the ninth century B.C., 
it is possible that they made this important discovery independently, 
perhaps somewhat later than the Mesopotamians. The vault of the 
Cloaca Maxima in Rome dates from the sixth century B.C., but it 
shows, even at this early period, a perfection which gives evidence 
of long previous use. Canal-building was one of the first conditions 




Fig. 248. — Canal of the Marta. 



of existence on the western coast of Central Italy, where the drain- 
age of the swamps — the neglect of which, since the Middle Ages, has 
reduced the once populous Maremma to a pestilential desert — the 
discharge of the mountain lakes, which otherwise overflow from time 
to time, desolating the lower country, and the regulation of the river- 
courses, alone made possible the settlement of a people and the found- 
ing of flourishing cities west of the Apennines. It is therefore not 
improbable that the great canal discovered by Dennis, which once 
drained the swampy Valley of the Marta, preceded the Cloaca Maxi- 
ma, and, indeed, antedated the Roman period altogether. {Fig. 248.) 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



390 ETRURIA.— ARCHITECTURE. 

The enormous stones employed in its construction, and its great 
extent, display, even in this primitive age, that marked inclination 
for works of general usefulness which distinguished the people of 
Italy above all others of antiquity. 

Of the long-forgotten cities, discovered in the present century by 
their walls, little else remains than extensive cemeteries, which, as re- 
peatedly happens among the ruined places of the earth, have out- 
lasted by more than two thousand years the dwellings of the living. 
The streets and buildings of these settlements, already in ruins under 
the Romans, have disappeared almost without a trace ; while the 
monuments of the dead are so well preserved as frequently to give 
information concerning even the domestic architecture of their 
builders. By far the greater number of the tombs were tumuli, 
conical hills of earth, which generally, as in Lydia, were elevated 
upon a low cylinder and reveted by an outer course of stone. These 
have now almost all been reduced to the appearance of natural 
mounds. Their dimensions in some instances are almost as great as 
those of the smaller Egyptian pyramids. The base of the monu- 
ment at Poggio Gajella, near Chiusi, formerly falsely held to be the 
tomb of Porsena, measures 256 m. in its circumference, while that 
at Monteroni, between Rome and Civita Vecchia, is 195 m. These 
gigantic foundations at times bore several cones. This appears to 
have been the case with the so-called tomb of Cucumella at Vulci, 
where two tall tower-like elevations still remain, which doubtless 
served as substructures for the terminating piers. The cippus may 
be imagined to have been analogous to the upper members of the 
tombs in Lydia, or, perhaps, to have resembled a pear-shaped capi- 
tal, like the fragment found near the ruins of the so-called tomb of 
Pythagoras, or the imitations upon terra-cotta reliefs — similar to the 
cone which so generally terminated Roman tholos roofs. When 
several cones were placed upon one base, the angle of elevation was 
made steeper, as may probably have been the case with the tomb 
of Porsena at Clusium, the description of which is given by Pliny 
(xxxvi. 3) after Varro. If the tombs called those of the Horatii and 
Curiatii at Albano, which display many Etruscan reminiscences, be 
compared with this account, it is possible to present a restoration of 
the structure, correct in at least its principal aspects. Upon the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TUMULI. 



391 




corners of the triply stepped, diminishing substructure stood twelve 
cones, the thirteenth being in the centre of the upper terrace. {Fig. 
249.) 

The fundamental idea of the Etruscan tombs was not alone the 
creation of a monument which, covering the remains and protecting 
them from desecration, should plainly mark the place of interment, 
but the survivors sought, at the 
same time, to provide a room in 
which the dead might dwell in a 
manner corresponding to their cir- 
cumstances during life. This con- 
ception was foreign to the Greeks, 
who seldom employed burial cham- 
bers of great size ; but it was 
prevalent among the Egyptians, 
Persians, Lycians, and other na- 
tions of antiquity, though not by 
them carried out so logically as 
by the Etruscans, who usually 
placed the bodies upon stone 
benches, shaped like a bed, as if 
sleeping. Sarcophagi, when exist- 
ing at all, appear to have been 
added upon further use # of the 
sepulchre. It is thus, for instance, 
with the tomb of Veil — of which 
Fig. 246, at the head of this sec- 
tion, gives an inner view — with 
the tomb called that of Regulini- 
Galassi at Caere, and with numer- 
ous other sepulchres discovered in 
various cemeteries, notably of Southern Etruria. There, however, 
the chambers have mostly proved to have been plundered in former 
centuries. 

The dwelling-rooms represented are as diverse as those of the 
living must naturally have been. No great width of these spaces 
was possible, because of the imposed weight of the tumulus ; and the 




Fig. 249. — Restored Plan and Elevation 
of the Tomb of Porsena. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



39 2 



ETRURI A.— ARCHITECTURE. 



apartments consequently became narrow passages, ceiled by stone lin- 
tels, by blocks leaning against each other as a gable, or by the grad- 
ual approach of the horizontal courses by the projection of each over 
that beneath it. Examples of all these methods are provided by 
the tombs of Alsium, the present Monteroni ; and the before-men- 
tioned Regulini-Galassi tomb of Caere, the present Cervetri. The 
latter, so called after its discoverers, has furnished numerous treas- 
ures to the Etruscan Museum of the Vatican ; it consisted of a cor- 
ridor separated by a wall into compartments, with rock-cut lateral 
chambers of oval plan. 

When the burial-chamber was a grotto — that is to say, was wholly 
excavated from the native rock — a greater width could be obtained. 
The ceiling was then carved, either to the outline of a low vault 

as in the Campana 



tomb at Veil, or, more 
commonly, in imita- 
tion of the beams of 
a wooden ceiling. In 
the latter case vari- 
ous forms appear; for 
small inner chambers 
a simple horizontal 
ceiling sufficed, and a 
simple cross-timbering, overlaid with boards, was chosen as a pattern. 
The spacious vestibules frequently have an inclined roof, when ridge- 
beams, rafters, and the slats laid upon them are carefully and truth- 
fully imitated. {Fig. 250.) A noteworthy example at Corneto {Fig. 
255) shows in its outer room a plain imitation of the Italian atrium, 
or court, of the kind termed by Vitruvius cavadia displuviata. . It is 
roofed by four main beams, laid diagonally and inclined outward, 
which support the framework of a middle orifice for light and air, 
and shed the water without instead of within. From this instance 
it appears that the fundamental idea of the chief sepulchral chamber 
was the atrium, which was the common gathering-place of the Italian 
house, as was the peristyle of the Greek ; while the inner chambers 
represented the various rooms. 

This imitation of an Etruscan dwelling — a remarkable counter- 




Fig. 250.— Ceiling of a Tomb at Cervetri. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TOMBS. 393 

part, in architectural respects, to the copies of the exterior of wood- 
en houses in the Lycian rock-cut tombs — was further carried out by 
a corresponding ornamentation of the rooms. The couches hewn 
from the rock, upon which the bodies rested, were at times a close 
imitation of cushions and pillows ; the supports beneath were sculpt- 
ured like bedsteads,while 
stone easy - chairs and 
footstools stood near to 
increase the apparent 
comfort. The apertures 
in the wall which sepa- 
rates the two spaces are 
reproductions of the 
framework of doors and 
windows. (Fig.2$i.) The 
sides of the chambers 
are stuccoed with plas- 
ter of Paris, and cover- 
ed with cheerful paint- 
ings, illustrating feasts, 
dances, sacred festivals, 
and games. Every con- 
ceivable variety of house- 
hold utensils hang upon 
the walls or stand lean- 
ing against them, with 
great numbers of the 
well-known painted vases 
and other works of pot- 
tery. These objects, 
when not provided in 
reality, are imitated in stucco-relief and brilliantly painted, as in a 
tomb at Cervetri (Fig. 252), where walls and piers are covered with 
the representations of familiar household articles and weapons. 

Although the tumuli were the more common funeral monu- 
ments, there were parts of Etruria, among the Apennines, where the 
limited extent of the level ground offered no spacious cemetery (or 




Fig. 251.— Plan and Section of a Tomb at Cervetri. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



394 



ETRURIA.— ARCHITECTURE. 



the mounds, and where rocky mountains and abrupt cliffs led to a 
different form of sepulchre. A fagade was cut upon the background 
provided by nature, where the appearance of a dwelling could be 
imitated with little expenditure of labor. The most numerous ex- 
amples of these fronts are in the cemeteries of Castel d'Asso, near 
Viterbo. The forms are plain, and not particularly characteristic ; a 
blind niche, the only architectural feature of the lower surface, was 
substituted for a door, the real entrance being through an insignifi- 




Fig. 252. — Interior of a Tomb at Cervetri. 

cant shaft beneath the earth ; and the facade was terminated by a 
complicated cornice — a confused mass of roundlets, cyma-mouldinp. 
and rectangular bands, almost without projection. A stairway was 
often cut upon one or both sides of the tomb, leading to a platform 
or to other sepulchres situated upon a higher level. 

More remarkable than these monuments at Castel d'Asso arc the 
rock-cut fagades of Norchia, to the west of Viterbo, upon which are 
imitated the fronts of temples. The four columns or pilasters, no* 
destroyed, were placed wide apart, according to the proportions of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ROCK-CUT TOMBS. 395 

the Tuscan order. The entablature consists of a narrow epistyle and 
a frieze decorated with clumsy triglyphs, or rather diglyphs, with 
pointed trunnels under the regula, above which follows a weak cor- 
nice with dentils. The gable is still more peculiar. Its outer ends 
curl into a volute, with a Gorgoneion in its centre, which originally 
served as a base for the acroteria ; the triangle is filled with reliefs. 
The whole front gives the impression of a barbarous mixture of in- 
digenous elements with Grecian forms, ill understood and roughly 
rendered. {Fig. 253.) 

These remains are interesting, but elements seem to have crept 
in which could not originally have belonged to the Etruscan style, 
and the fagades of Norchia can hence be deemed of but secondary 




Fig- 253.— Temple Tomb at Norchia. 

importance in the study of the temple structures. The plan of these 
was quite different from that of the Doric temple. Instead of the 
length being at least double the width of the front, as in Greece, 
the breadth was here to the length as five to six. The cella did not 
form a centre around which stood the columns, but it entirely oc- 
cupied the rear half of the area, while the front remained open as a 
columned porch. Three cellas, with the images of nearly related 
deities, were usually grouped together, the middle one being the 
largest, and also of the greatest hieratic importance. In some in- 
stances rows of columns were ranged upon the two long sides of a 
cella; but the rear wall was always bare. All artistic effect was 
here abandoned, and the building was, on this account, often so 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



396 ETRURIA.— ARCHITECTURE. 

placed as to abut immediately against an enclosing rampart, <x 
against a natural cliff. 

The plan and general arrangement were thus entirely different 
from those of the Greek temple. But the same thing is by no means 
to be said in regard to the architectural details and members of the 
building. The Etruscan column was closely allied to the Doric, and 
greatly resembled it, in spite of some marked variations arising from 
the lingering influence of the original timbered construction, and the 
inferior perception of artistic proportions. The Etruscan shaft, in 
contrast to the Doric, had a base consisting of a circular plinth and 
a tore, both of equal height. The capital was formed of three parts. 
equally high, of which the two upper, the echinos and abacus, were 
similar to the Doric. The third beneath — the necking of the col- 
umn — which, in the Greek prototype, was divided from the shaft 
only by slight incisions or an apophyge, was in this separated by a 
roundlet; what in Greek architecture was based upon technical ne- 
cessities, in Etruria became an unmeaning decoration. The shaft, 
apparently not channelled, rose in a lightness akin to the Ionic, ta- 
pering to three quarters of its lower diameter, and reached a height 
of seven diameters. The unusually wide distance between the col- 
umns — seven times the lower diameter of the shaft — in contrast to 
that in the intercolumniation of the Doric style, which rarely equalled 
two diameters, had its origin in the light wooden beams, which did 
not require such frequent and powerful supports as did the stone 
epistyle of the Greeks. 

The entablature consisted of wooden epistyle beams placed one 
over another, fastened together by iron clamps, in at least two 
courses, from the text of Vitruvius — from whom the entire de- 
scription must be taken, since, on account of the wooden beams, 
there are no remains of Etruscan temples — we cannot learn whether 
these smooth layers took the place of both architrave and frieze, or 
whether the upper member resembled the Doric frieze with tri- 
glyphs. From a remark of this writer, the former appears more 
probable, as many epistyle timbers being fastened one above an- 
other as the size of the building seemed to require ; moreover, not- 
withstanding the Hellenic influence, triglyphs were not always intro- 
duced into the Roman Tuscan order. The arrangement of the roof 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TEMPLES. 



397 



rafters was doubtless such that their support upon the beams of the 
epistyle beneath was hidden, and perhaps rendered more solid by 
mortising or dovetailing. Upon the longer sides the roof project 
ed considerably, fully one quarter of the height of the columns. By 
this means the size of the gable was decidedly increased. These ga- 
bles may have been decorated with sculptural ornament in the tym- 
panon, of clay or bronze, and with acroteria, as may be gathered 
from several notices, as well as from the rock -tombs of Norchia. 
Concerning these decorations Vitruvius is silent ; but they could not 
have altered the heavy, low, and clumsy character of which he com- 
plains, and which is apparent in the restorations that have been made 




Fig. 254. — Elevation of the Etruscan Temple according to Vitruvius. 

according to his theory. {Fig. 254.) The Etruscan temple could not 
become really monumental so long as it retained the wooden con- 
struction in its most essential constituents, and this seems never to 
have been given up in the entablature, even when the direct Grecian 
influence first made itself felt among the Romans. How this ulti- 
mately changed the fundamental architectural forms of Central Italy 
will be explained in the section upon Roman building, which united 
the traditions of Etruscan and Hellenic art. 

One of the chief features of the Etruscan or primitive Italian 
dwelling-house, the inner court, has already been mentioned in 
the consideration of the tombs. As in Hellenic architecture, so 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



398 ETRURIA.— ARCHITECTURE. 

here this formed the central point, the chief space of the dwelling, 
around which were grouped the ceiled chambers, subordinate in di- 
mensions and in importance. As the court was intended to be the 
chief gathering-place, a partial covering could not have sufficed in 
these northern Apennines, as did the Grecian peristyle ; for contin- 
ued rain, snow, and piercing winter frost were not so rare here as in 
the lands upon the Kephissos and Meander. The central aperture 
was diminished, and the effect of storms or cold more completely 
excluded. The Italian atrium, or cavaedium, acquired thus a form 




Fig. 255. — Tomb at Corneto. 

essentially different from the Grecian court. If the aperture open 
to the sky were reduced to a small orifice for light and air, only 
large enough to carry off the smoke from the hearth and provide 
sufficient illumination, columnar supports would not be needed, the 
rafters being inclined outward, and framed into the square of the 
opening, as is conspicuously the case in the tomb at Corneto (Fig 
255), and as is also described by Vitruvius (vi. 3). Vertical props ob- 
structing the space would be the less necessary, inasmuch as the di- 
mensions of the court were small, on account of the lower tempera- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



DWELLINGS. 399 

ture of the region. The Italian court thus differed from that of 
Greece by an entire absence of columns, as well as by the outward in- 
clination of the roof. The latter peculiarity. had the advantage that, 
notwithstanding the restriction of the central aperture, more light 
was admitted, the slanting rays of the sun falling high upon the 
walls ; while, on the other hand, the interior of the house was free 
from the objectionable rain-drip, and, by covering the orifice in bad 
weather or at night, could be entirely isolated and protected. A re- 
markable copy of a roof upon an Etruscan clay sarcophagus {Fig. 256) 
shows the outward aspects of the dwellings of Central Italy, as the 
tomb at Corneto {Fig. 255) does the interior. The roof of the atrium, 
rising like a clere-story, inclined outward, while the covering of the 
chambers surrounding this space carried the drip still farther from 
the central aperture. The 
practical sense of the Italians 
was thus expressed, as op- 
posed to the more cheerful 
and elevated ideals of form 
among the Greeks. These 
constructive advantages were 
attained, however, at the cost 
of that artistic, or at least 
tasteful, development of the 
whole which was characteristic 
of the Greeks, even when striving mainly after public usefulness or 
private comfort. 

The remaining monuments of Etruria are almost entirely limited 
to tombs, among which it is not possible to recognize progressive 
stages of architectural design. Still it is evident that examples like 
the Regulini-Galassi tomb of Caere, which shows a most primitive 
covering of the chambers, and that of Alsium, or the Campana tomb 
at Veii, must belong to an earlier period than do those sepulchres in 
which the imitation of a dwelling-house, particularly in regard to the 
roof-timbering, shows an advanced intelligence and great technical 
skill. This skill is equally evident in the decorative members: pilas- 
ters before the piers, the carvings of the coffin-benches, and utensils 
upon the walls, with Hellenic features of a late and advanced period. 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



400 ETRURIA.— SCULPTURE. 

A further division of Etruscan monuments into chronological period? 
is not possible ; it is only to be concluded that the most primitive 
are less ancient than has usually been supposed, and are probably to 
be referred to the seventh century B.C., while the later and more 
perfected tombs may date from 250 to 150 B.C. 

The numerous sculptural productions of Etruria may be better 
grouped. They are preserved in the Gregorian Museum of the Vat- 
ican, the British Museum, the earlier Campana collection in the 
Louvre, and special collections in various towns in Tuscany, partic- 
ularly at Perugia. Others are scattered among the many museums 
of Europe. As the practical character of the Italians might lead us 
to expect, the greater part of these works consist of utensils and im- 
plements; those which bear the stamp of the greatest antiquity be- 
longing almost exclusively to this class. The earliest period may be 
called the decorative* in which art was employed only for the orna- 
mentation of useful articles. The most ancient specimens of this 
handiwork are those in the British Museum, found in the Grotto 
dell' Iside of Vulci, and those in the Gregorian Museum of the Vat- 
ican, from the Regulini - Galassi tomb at Caere. The material t 
gold, silver, and bronze — occasionally amber and ivory; the objects 
are ornaments, such as breastplates, ear-rings, bracelets of gold wire 
and thinly beaten gold; also golden and amber necklaces, silver 
bowls, candelabra, kettles, tripods, couches, censers, and shields of 
bronze. All these are evident imitations of imported wares. The 
beaten figures of the breast ornaments remind one of the vessels ex- 
cavated at Nineveh, Cyprus, and Mykense ; the decorations oJ* the 
silver bowls are more like the discoveries in Cyprus and Phoenicia ; 
the bulb-like candelabra are similar to the Cyprian bronze utensils, 
and also to the seven-armed candlestick of the Temple of Jerusalem. 
Having already designated the vessels of Nineveh and those of My- 
kenae as of Phoenician workmanship, and the Egyptianized ivory- 
ware found upon the Tigris as having been brought into Meso- 
potamia by the Phoenicians as an article of trade, there can be no 
hesitation in referring the objects discovered in Etruria to the same 
origin. The beaten work in sheet-metal was among the best-exe- 
cuted productions of the Phoenicians, and among their most impor- 



X 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



METAL-WORK. 401 

tant articles of commerce; and intercourse between the Phoenicians 
and the Etruscans is known to have been active. Through this cur- 
rent of trade must also have come the vials and alabasters with 
Egyptian hieroglyphics and symbols ; the gilded bronze birds with 
the pshent upon their heads, like those from the Grotto dell' Iside ; 
and the beetle-shaped bodies of clay, like the scarabaeus, found in dif- 
ferent places, for the Etruscans had no direct intercourse with Egypt. 
It is possible, however, that some of the objects which bear the char- 
acteristic forms of those countries are to be regarded as Etruscan 
manufactures, adhering closely to the imported patterns. 

The era next following is distinguished as being emancipated 
from the earlier dependence upon the East, the Asiatic influence 
being gradually replaced by that of Hellas. Here may be mention- 
ed the half-mythical report that, about 650 B.C., the Corinthian ar- 
tists Eucheir, Diopos, and Eugrammos — whose names, as personifi- 
cation of handiwork in art, give little confidence — emigrated to Italy 
and there introduced sculpture. Though this may be taken to indi- 
cate an active artistic impulse, it cannot alone explain the great and 
decided advance that we find. In Southern Etruria monumental 
sculpture must early have attained a certain importance, since Tar- 
quinius Priscus ordered from Vulca, or Vulcanius of Veii, a statue 
of the Capitoline Jupiter, and a quadriga for the gable ridge of his 
temple. The material for such colossal works was terra-cotta with a 
painting, perhaps monochromatic ; at least, the nude parts of the 
image of Jupiter were repeatedly tinted with a red color. The 
roughness of such conventionalized work can hardly be conceived ; 
the trunk, in a sitting figure, was not detailed ; the extremities, on 
the contrary, had all the ugliness of realism ; the head was sharply 
individualized, verging upon portraiture. As the oldest example of 
this treatment of the head may be mentioned the bust found in the 
Grotto dell' Iside at Vulci {Fig. 257), which shows, at the same time, 
that the germ of that specific Etruscan motive — the conception of 
the individual, to the neglect of the general or ideal — existed 
even in the period of dependence upon Asiatic influence. This char- 
acteristic Etruscan formation of the head, though in a less artistic 
and more superficial style, is also shown in the so-called canopi of 
Chiusi — jugs with portrait heads upon the lids. These are distantly 

26 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



402 



ETRURIA.— SCULPTURE. 



related to the Egyptian jars of the kind, but show scarcely a trace 
of the early conventional influence of ideal Greek sculpture ; the 
heads, of extreme rudeness, are yet sharp and hard in modelling, 
coarse caricatures of the round skull and low, retreating forehead, 
which yet betray a certain observation of nature. 

Greek influence is first apparent, though still overbalanced by 
native individualization and realistic elements, in a somewhat late: 
sarcophagus of terra-cotta, found in Caere, now one of the chief treas- 
ures of the Campana collection in the Louvre. {Fig. 258.) The sar- 
cophagus itself shows a draped couch with technical and ornamental 




Fig. 257. — Bust from the Grotto dell* Iside in VulcL 

details similar to those found upon the furniture of Assyrian, Xan- 
thian, and ancient Greek reliefs, and particularly upon archaic vase- 
paintings. A man and woman of life-size, leaning with their left 
elbows upon leathern cushions, form the lid. If, at first sight, this 
group has a somewhat frightful and repellent character, not felt in 
the most shocking distortions of primitive art, the cause lies in its pro- 
saic realism, strikingly heightened by color. Notwithstanding many 
failures in point of detail, the effect of life was given by the artist with- 
out additions or idealizations. Rather inclined to caricature — that 
is, to the exaggeration of individual characteristics — the Etruscan 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TERRA-COTTA. 



403 



artist sensibly failed in the reproduction of the head, because want- 
ing in that training in fundamental correctness, through the canon- 
ical formation of a true type, which preceded. the Grecian perfection. 
The representation of the individual, instead of being the first aim, 
should have been left to the last, and it was on this account that the 
skulls were deformed by various peculiar defects, while the eyes and 
mouth were drawn upward in a manner that is natural only to the 
Mongolian race. The same is true in regard to the terra-cotta reliefs 
of this period, in which the striving after action and naturalness of 
appearance caused an excessive restlessness in all the motions of the 




Fig. 258. — Sarcophagus of Terra-cotta from Caere. (Louvre.) 



dislocated arms and hands, particularly evident in the ivory reliefs 
upon a number of caskets. 

Sculpture in marble at this period, about 550 to 300 B.C., was less 
developed ; single archaic reliefs in this material — of which South- 
ern Etruria offers but few — appear flat, and entirely under the influ- 
ence of painting. The inadequacy of the artistic ability of this time 
is shown, for example, in a relief of Chiusi, representing the lamenta- 
tion for the dead, where expression of sorrow is combined with cari- 
catured individual features, very rude in drawing and form. (Fig.2$g.) 

The bronze-work, which is closely connected with the terra-cotta 
work, was of greater importance, and betrays a more decided and 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



404 



ETRURIA.— SCULPTURE. 



enduring Phoenician influence than do the terra-cotta statues. This 
is shown in the beaten bronzes, thin plates of which were used to 
overlay wooden forms. The most important example, the remains 
of a chariot found at Perugia, is preserved in the Glyptothek and 
Antiquarium at Munich. The representations of a sea-horse, a wom- 
an with fins, sphinxes, and a man who holds or strangles two lions, 
give evidence rather of Oriental than of Hellenic prototypes. The 
uncertainty in form and proportions, the ungainliness of the figures 
and the awkwardness of the entire composition are in no wise com- 
pensated by the careful execution of the finely engraved details to 
be seen only upon close inspection. A tripod, found at the same 




kii-2 



Fig. 259.— Etruscan Relief. 



time in Perugia, also now in Munich, shows a certain advance. Its 
three sides have representations of Hercules, and the Italian Juno 
Sospita, with the so-called Boeotian shield and pointed shoes, in 
somewhat higher beaten reliefs, very carefully engraved. This tri- 
pod is distinguished from the preceding examples as being the work 
of a more skilful artist, but differs little, or perhaps not at all, in 
point of age. The upper part of this vessel, now lacking, was most- 
ly of bronze casting ; the borders of the seat and the ends of the 
shafts upon the Perugian chariot were decorated with statuettes of 
solid metal ; but these, as well as the handles upon utensils, seem to 
have been mere artisan work, not unlike the ornaments upon the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



1SKONZE. 



405 



handles, the furniture, chariots, etc., shown by the reliefs of Nine- 
veh. 

Works in bronze of considerable size must have been numerous 
at that period, as, in 260 B.C,Volsinii alone was in possession of two 
thousand bronze statuej ; but only a single example remains of well- 
attested Etruscan origin, the Capitoline Wolf (Fig. 260); probably 
the same which, soon after 300 B.C., was consecrated in Rome un- 
der the Ruminal fig-tree. It is a hollow cast, which, with great hard- 
ness and carefulness of treatment, gives the well-understood charac- 
ter of this animal excellently, almost to the point of caricature. It 
well illustrates the peculiarities of Etruscan art above described, in- 
asmuch as it sacrifices to realism all artistic beauty. The chimera 




Fig. 26a— Capitoline Wolf. 

of Arezzo in Florence, and a griffin in Leyden, are similar in style : 
but, notwithstanding their Etruscan inscriptions, it is doubtful 
whether they arc of Tuscan workmanship. 

Here should be mentioned the bronze utensils ornamented by 
drawings — sgraffiti — particularly the mirrors, generally in the form 
of plates, one side of which had a polished surface, while the other 
was engraved. The handles upon these either represented figures 
like caryatides, or, more commonly, ended in a deer's head. Toilet 
cistas, a further variety of these works, were of cylindrical form, 
usually with the claws of animals for feet, and a group of human 
figures upon the cover as a handle ; but these, on account of their 
engravings, should rather be considered in the section upon paint- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



4 c6 ETRURIA.— SCULPTURE. 

ing, and are mentioned here merely because of the accompanying 
castings. Only a small part of them belongs to the archaic period. 
. About 300 B.C. the art of Etruria appears to have reached its 
highest point of independence and perfection, which, in sculpture, is 
illustrated by the terra-cotta sarcophagus of Caere in the Louvre, 
and by the Capitoline Wolf. The old ignorance of proportions had 
disappeared, and a tolerable correctness was attained ; the realistic 
tendency no longer struggled with unpliant forms, as in the former 
period, when it might have been likened to the lisping and stammer- 
ing of children. Yet the Etruscan artists never succeeded in har- 
monious combinations, or in mastery and surety of form. The 
stream of Grecian art, long restrained, or, so far as possible, turned 
aside, at length overcame all obstacles. Up to this time the taste 
of the Etruscans for the archaic and the archaistic, aided by the im- 
portations of that character, had given to their art an antiquity of 
aspect in form and in painting far beyond its true age. But when 
political Etruria ceased to exist, as its walls were destroyed at the 
opening of the cities by the Romans, Grecian art, of the period of 
the Diadochi, entered from the coasts of Magna Graecia. 

This is first noticeable in the sculptured lids of the sarcophagi of 
this Hellenistic period. That of Csere, mentioned above, was exe- 
cuted in almost entire independence of the influence of Greece : a 
copy was made directly from life, with a prosaic realism which, with- 
out restraint or culture, and with no feeling for the beautiful, was 
still fascinating from its naturalness. In later times this unpoetical 
sobriety and truthfulness to individual peculiarities still existed ; but 
they were affected by Hellenic forms and formulas, which, being with- 
out organic unity or intrinsic significance, and void of capacity for 
development, were merely an exterior varnish. This period is most 
clearly represented by the lids of three sarcophagi carved in alabas- 
ter and a soft stone. Of these, one bears a reclining image with five 
statues in the full round at the head and feet {Fig. 261); the two 
others, from Vulci, represent a man and woman upon the marriage 
bed, wrought in high-relief. The portraiture of the chief personages 
is by no means limited to the heads. Apart from the accessories, 
chosen from the purely human sphere of daily existence, the posi- 
tion and modelling of the nude portions of the body were evidently 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SARCOPHAGI. 



407 



taken from living models. The secondary figures and the drapery 
show a decided Grecian influence, in visible contrast to the inherent 
realism. Organic connection and unity of style are wanting, and 
this want leaves it to be regretted that Greek forms should ever 
have found admission into Etruria, for by them the native tendency 
towards the realistic was checked, while the originality sacrificed was • 
not compensated by a merely external Greek formalism, never essen- 
tially understood. 

This condition of things is most strikingly exemplified by the 
reliefs upon the two sarcophagi of Vulci, the lids of which have been 




Fig. 261. — Etruscan Stone Sarcophagus. 

referred to above. Upon the front of one is shown a wedding pro- 
cession, and upon the end a funeral chariot drawn by mules, with 
the married pair seated under a canopy. In the arrangement and 
drapery they somewhat resemble Grecian sculptures, but the heads, 
especially of the important figures, are portraits, with traits of real- 
istic coarseness in all the nude parts. Even in subject, as Brunn re- 
marks, this naturalism is apparent. While the Greeks would have 
chosen to represent a mythological wedding like that of Heracles, 
Peleus, or Cadmus, and the Romans would have illustrated the bridal 
pair — in a conception more theological than mythological — by Vic- 
tory, Juno, and Venus, with the Graces in their train, the Etruscans 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



408 ETRURIA.— SCULPTURE. 

show the marriage in a literal manner, the united pair being followed 
by servants, with couch, sun-shade, wash-basin, crook, horn, flutes, 
and harp. In the reliefs upon the other sarcophagus the subjects 
selected offered no opportunity for purely Etruscan motives ; bat- 
tles of the Amazons, and heroic encounters of naked youths, on foot 
•and upon horse, gave no scope to realistic treatment. They conse- 
quently appear almost entirely Greek, but clumsy and superficial, 
justifying, by the slavishness of their imitation and the weakness of 
their composition, the suggestion of Brunn, that the Etruscan artists 
not only made use of Hellenic designs as a kind of pattern-book, 
but, when they would illustrate some scene for which they had no 
complete guide, combined separate groups from different examples. 
In the steer seized by lions, and the horse lacerated by griffins, upon 
the small sides of the same sarcophagus, may be recognized not only 
Oriental conceptions, but an Asiatic treatment. 

The terra-cotta sculptures of this period show the same Hellenic 
tendency, with the same superficiality and relation to the late Greek 
degeneracy. Examples of this are to be found in the antefixes of a 
sarcophagus from Vulci, and some fine urns belonging particularly 
to Northern Etruria — Volterra, Clusium, and Perugia — which appear 
in tufa and travertine, and represent the latest period — 150 to 100 
B.C. Grecian legendary scenes have been observed upon earlier 
works, and afterwards they became more general ; but a certain pref- 
erence for particular and better known fables is evident, and native 
additions are easily recognized. 

Not to speak of later examples in bronze, and the engraved draw- 
ings upon cistas and mirrors, which will be treated of below, the 
most important statue is the so-called Mars from Todi, now in the 
Vatican museum. According to its inscription, it is Umbrian, but it 
is properly to be considered here, because for the too limited term 
Etruscan art might well be substituted Italian, or at least Central 
Italian. Vigorous in all its details, and betraying throughout the 
later Hellenic style, the Mars is yet stiff, heavy, and without organic 
understanding. Similar to it are other figures of warriors ; but the 
Boy with the Duck, in the museum at Leyden, in spite of the stiff 
and hard features, would, perhaps, not be recognized as Etruscan at 
all, were it not for the inscription upon his right leg, and the bulla 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



STATUES. 409 

upon his neck-band. The life-like statue of an orator in Florence 
might, in like manner, pass for Roman, were there not something in 
the head, and in the lame position of the legs, particularly hard and 
commonplace, a quality which, in the Roman works of this kind, is 
always tempered by some degree of heroic conception. The differ- 
ence is less evident because the primitive art of the Romans and 
Etruscans was much the same, and the Greek influence the same in 
both, though this was earlier and more active in Rome. 

The painting of Etruria naturally followed a process of develop- 
ment similar to that of the sculpture. In the earliest times it ap- 
pears that painting was rare in comparison with the decorative 
works of beaten metal plate, and that the little there was followed 
Phoenician and Egyptian models, in so far, at least, as may be judged 
from the few utensils which have been found in the so-called Grotto 
dell* Iside in Vulci. These are ornamented partly with painting, 
partly with colored enamel. This decorative and dependent period 
lasted at least until the beginning of the sixth century ; and the 
Oriental tendency towards decoration was by no means lost with its 
transition into the independent monumental and realistic style, as is 
proved by the pictures of the Campana tomb at Veii, with their 
attenuated animal figures. But the obtrusive archaistic ornament 
upon the human figures began already to show the native realistic 
tendency, which obtained complete mastery in the two tombs of 
Corneto, called the Tomba del Morto, and Tomba delle Inscrizioni, 
of about the same date. A painting upon slabs of terra-cotta from 
Caere {Fig. 262) is perhaps still older. In the former examples, 
though known to be antique, the treatment was more archaistic than 
archaic, and the monstrous decorative style of Asia was apparent, 
like that upon ancient vase-paintings. But in the Caere slabs the 
fundamental principle was realistic imitation of the life. The influ- 
ence of Hellenic art, increasing because of the importation of Greek 
vases, is first evident upon a number of clay figures from Caere. 
There is little unity in the subjects : they appear to be devotional 
and ceremonial rather than mythological, the demoniacal and funereal 
elements predominating. The colors are sombre, with no decided 
blue, red, or green ; only brown, yellow, reddish brown, gray, and 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



4io 



ETRURIA.— PAINTING. 



black were employed upon a white ground. No trace of shading is 
perceptible, and the drawing, with exception of the outline, is lim- 
ited to the indication of the almond-shaped eyes, and to slight sug- 
gestions of the knees, elbows, and nails. The forms are heavy and 
without dignity, the motions stiff, and the step as though climbing. 
with the arms thrown violently upward, as if running in the greatest 
haste. Still, they give evidence of great observation of nature, with 
the avoidance of a systematic uniformity in drawing, motion, and 
gesture ; but the imitation is hardly successful, though in the reclin- 
ing figures, for which a living model was most easily obtained, there 




Fig. 262. — Painting from Caere. 

is a certain degree of truthfulness. In the picture from Caere the 
many-colored altar, with its peculiar top reminding one of the pro- 
files of Castel d' Asso, is very characteristic. The wall-paintings in 
the older tombs of Corneto, already mentioned, are somewhat more 
advanced in regard to understanding of form and truthfulness in 
the expression of the heads ; also in the soles of the feet being no 
longer so flatly set. At the same time, Grecian influence is very dis- 
tinctly visible. One of these, the Tomba del Morto, represents a 
death-bed and its surroundings, with a group of dancers and drink- 
ers ; the other, the Tomba delle Inscrizioni, shows racing, boxing, 
wrestling, and preparations for a feast. A third sepulchre at Corneto, 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



TOMBS. 4H 

the so-called Tomba del Barone, is, perhaps, still further developed, 
with the strictness of the archaic Hellenic vase-painting. Youthful 
riders, men and women with bowls, and finely modelled garments 
are separated by small trees. 

This archaic hardness was again modified in the next later group 
of four tombs : the Grotto delle Bighe, the Grotto del Citharedo, 
the Grotto Marzi, or del Triclinio, and the Grotto Querciola, mostly 
named from some chief motive of the representation within. The 
garments allow the outlines of the figure to be seen : the forms have 
become more slender, the position of the limbs, step, and action more 
correct ; while the color, from the use of red and green, is brighter. 
Although the archaic tendency still prevails, as may be seen from 
the more marked Hellenic influence, a decided effort to develop the 
native realism is evident in the contemporary paintings from Chiusi, 
of the Tomba Ciaja, the Tomba di 1833, and the Tomba Frangois. 
These certainly do not show the fine modulation and clearness of 
the Corneto paintings, but, instead, a greater variety, originality, and 
truth. In the Tomba di 1833, for example, the eye appears drawn 
in profile. These works are the perfection of the second period, the 
time of independent realistic development, dating from the fifth to 
the fourth century B.C. 

The last phase of Etruscan painting, when the Hellenic influence 
predominated as largely as in the sculptural works of the third and 
second centuries B.C., commenced with the extensive adoption of 
the Greek myths, previously but seldom employed. This epoch is 
illustrated by coins, occasionally found in tombs, which still show 
the native naturalistic traits, and a certain quaint sobriety not over- 
come by the exaggeration of gesture. The effect is far more pict- 
uresque than that of the older works, from a very moderate but 
still appreciative use of light and shade. The close of the period 
is marked by a novelty of subject, the introduction of Italian legends, 
such as the half- historical personifications of Mastarna (or Servius 
Tullius) and Caelius Vibenna. The art, which, more or less substan- 
tially, outlived the independence of its narrow home, thus acquired 
a Roman character. 

Numerous and varied products testify to the Etruscan industry 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



4 i2 ETRURI A.— PAINTING. 

in artistid manufactures; the bronze utensils in the tombs, with 
sgraffiti, or engraved drawings, bore the same historical relation to 
ancient paintings that copper-plate engraving does to the modern. 
Of the thousand hand -mirrors known, only a few belong to the 
earlier period; but in the subjects of the more developed archak 
examples, Greek character predominates. The frequently recurring 
representations of Bacchus and Eros and of the Judgment of Paris 
remind one of the festival and morning toilets; Ariadne and the 
female deities suggest womanly customs. A great portion of the 
Greek mythology is illustrated upon the mirrors of the third period, 
which show extreme Hellenic influence. Most of these productions 
are naturally mere handiwork, and artistically valueless ; but single 
specimens, from their extraordinary beauty, might pass for Grecian 
work did not the inscriptions and accessories, specifically Etruscan, 
like the bullae, prevent this assumption. For example, the unequal- 
led mirror, in which Semele embraces the youthful Dionysos in so 
charming a manner, represents the heroine in such noble proportions 
that it may, without hesitation, be reckoned among the most beau- 
tiful results of artistic industry. Similar in character are the en- 
graved cistas, cylindrical toilet - cases, which illustrated Grecian 
myths, like those of Perseus and Prometheus, the Judgment of Paris, 
and the rites over the body of Patroclos, in a careful manner and 
with vigorous drawing, but not without the hardness peculiar to 
Etruscan composition. Italian myths also appear, like that of ^Eneas; 
and Latin inscriptions, as those upon the magnificent cista of Fico- 
roni, ornamented with illustrations of the legend of the Argonauts, 
show that this process of engraving was also employed with success 
by the early Romans. 

A consideration of Etruscan art is important, because, without it ? 
an understanding of Roman art is not possible, at least in the fields 
of architecture and sculpture. Up to a certain point of time, Roman 
art was entirely developed from Etruscan art, or, perhaps, went hand 
in hand with it, as will be more particularly shown in the following 
section. The subject should be more closely investigated, especially 
in the province of painting, with the hope that, from analogous illus- 
trations, much which still remains dark in primitive Hellenic art 
may also be made clear. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 




Fig. 263. — Janus Quadrifrons in the Forum Boarium. 



ROME. 

IT has been remarked in the preceding section that the term 
" Etruscan art " admits, in many respects, of no definite restric- 
tion. The southern boundaries of the country between the Po and 
the Gulf of Tarention had early been colonized by the Greeks, but 
its artistic industry was, in the primitive historical ages, chiefly in 
the hands of the Etruscans, and their name alone has on this account 
been applied to the architecture, sculpture,' and painting of all Cen- 
tral Italy. But neighboring races, notably the Umbrians, Latins, 
and Sabines, also took part in the development of this artistic civili- 
zation — advancing, in great measure, from common starting-points, 
and with like results. The migrations and commerce of the nations 
inhabiting the Italian peninsula were not less extended and active 
than were those of the people occupying the Peloponnesos and the 
islands of the <££gcan Sea : the relations to the Orient, through the 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



4 I4 ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 

medium of Phoenician traders, were much the same in both cases, 
and it is not strange that similar phases of advance are noticeable, 
though restricted in rapidity and degree, among tribes dwelling in 
the regions more remote from the sea. 

Between the Tiber and Garigliano, as well as between the Arno 
and Tiber, there exist extensive remains of Cyclopean masonry, 15 
well as walls of hewn and squared stones. The former were pre- 
dominant in the mountainous interior, as at Alatrium, Arpinurn. 
Aurunca, Cora, Cures, Ecetrae, Ferentinum, Medullia, Norba, Prac- 




Fig. 264. — Gate of the Walls of Norba. 

neste, Signia, Sora, Tibur, Verulae, etc. ; the latter in the low rolling 
land between the Apennines and the Tyrrhenian Sea, as at /Esernia, 
Antium, Ardea, Aricia, Aufidena, Lavinium, Politorium or Apiol^ 
Satricum, Scaptia, Tellenae, Tusculum, and Rome. They frequently 
occur in contemporary works, as, for example, in the well-preserved 
polygonal ruins of Norba and Signia (the present Norma and Segni) 
and the horizontal courses of the Servian fortification, both of which 
constructions date from the period of the later kings. The age of 
these works can usually be roughly estimated : the Cyclopean walls 
of Olevano, of enormous unhewn boulders, like the fortifications ol 



X 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



EARLY WALLS. 



415 



Tiryns, are evidently of greater antiquity than the carefully fitted 
polygonal masonry of Norba and Signia {Fig. 264), where the separ- 
ate stones are tooled to plane faces and sides; while the irregular 
horizontal courses of unequal thickness, which form the older Latin 
ramparts, precede, in point of time, the exactly jointed blocks of the 
Servian walls of Rome. A more exact classification or chronological 
determination is not possible. 

Among all the remains of primitive walls in Italy, those of Rome 
are naturally the most interesting. It unfortunately cannot be defi- 
nitely proved that a part of a rampart upon the western corner of 
the Palatine, exca- 



vated thirty years ago 
from the rubbish and 
brick revetment of the 
imperial period, ap- 
pertained to the for- 
tifications which sur- 
rounded the city of 
Romulus. But this 
masonry, though not 
perhaps attributable 
to the eighth century, 
is certainly of an early 
age of Roman history. 
It is formed of oblong 
stones, exactly hewn, 



•j+mmf*. 






JEW? J£ fTO i|)«if *0#r. £53 ! 
<mv gy ,^p -fTg w# m ow 9 gig ) 



Fig. 265. — Remains of the Servian Wall upon the Aventine. 



and laid in courses of 
stretchers and headers, without the use of mortar, the careful joint- 
ing showing a high degree of technical perfection. The better- 
authenticated remains of the circuit wall of Servius Tullius are simi- 
lar in character. They have been best preserved upon the southern 
slope of the Aventine, east of the Via di S. Prisca, where they attain 
a height of 10 m., with a length of 30 m. (Fig. 265.) The arrange- 
ment of the jointing, however, is not so well considered as that in 
the former example, the vertical interstices of adjoining courses 
being frequently continuous. 

The passage formed a small vestibule or chamber in the thick- 



S 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



4l6 ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 

ness of the wall, which required inner and outer portals, like those 
of the Temple of Janus upon the Velabrum, which, long after the 
ruin of the Servian fortifications, and even down to the time of the 
empire, were sacredly preserved as relics, A similar arrangement 
existed in Etruria even more frequently than in the Latin cities. 

The Roman gates were so doubled as to form two passages skk 
by side — one for entrance, the other for exit ; a comparatively narrow 
opening could thus provide ample space for those moving only in 
the same direction. It is not certainly known how these Romac 
gates were covered. The oldest vestiges of masonry in Latium show 
no traces of vaulting, while other means of accomplishing the con- 
nection have been preserved almost intact, such as the heavy lintels 
upon vertical or inclined jambs, as at Segni, Circello, Alatri, and 
Olevano; or the gradual projection of the horizontal courses beyond 
those beneath them, as at Arpino. The primitive houses for springs 
and the so-called Mamertine Prison, show that vaulting was not 
practised in Rome or the neighboring Latin cities during the early 
ages; the Prison, probably built in the time of Servius Tullius, ap- 
pears to have been somewhat similar in construction to the Greek 
tholos. A further example of this kind is the chamber for a foun- 
tain in Tusculum, where the stone slabs of the ceiling lean so as to 
form a sort of continuous gable. 

Rome owed more to the last fifty years of its hated kings than 
to the two following centuries. From the royal period dates one 
of the most important monuments of vaulted construction, the 
Cloaca Maxima of Rome, built in the reign of Tarquinius Superbus, 
and probably under the direction of engineers from his native Etm- 
ria. To this gigantic work, admired even in the time of the magnifi- 
cent Roman empire, is undoubtedly owing the preservation of the 
Eternal City, which it has secured from the swamping that has be- 
fallen its neighboring plains. Its quarried stones are still visible be- 
neath the later brick arches in the vicinity of S. Giorgio in Velabrc. 
{Fig. 266.) The building of drains naturally led to extensive works 
upon the banks of the river, which protected the thickly populated 
city ; it was forgotten that, in earlier ages, it had often been necessary 
to traverse the Velabrum in boats, and that the spring freshets had 
extended a sheet of water between the Palatine and Capitoline hills. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



VAULTING. 



417 



All these structures were emphatically works of engineering; 
the building of walls, gateways, drains, and vaulted roofs presented 
nothing to elevate them into independent and artistic monuments 
of architecture. Among the Roman temples of this period only two 
appear to have been of importance for the history of art — the na- 
tional shrine of Diana upon the Aventine, and the Temple of Jupi- 
ter Capitolinus ; both built by the last three kings, Tarquinius Pris- 
cus, Servius Tullius, and Tarquinius Superbus. The first of these 
structures has been compared to the Artemesion at Ephesos, the 
national sanctuary of the Ionians ; but it would be wrong to draw 
from this a conclusion in regard to the style of the Latin temple of 




Fig. 266. — Cloaca Maxima. 

the same goddess, which was most probably Tuscan, as that of the 
Temple of Jupiter is known to have been, from descriptions given by 
ancient writers as well as from the recent excavations of Jordan. Ac- 
cording to Dionysios of Halicarnassos, the substructure of this latter 
building — eight hundred Roman feet in circumference — was only fif- 
teen feet greater in length than in width ; these dimensions agree 
well with the proportion of five to six given by Vitruvius for the 
temple architecture of the Etruscans. The cella of the Capitoline 
temple was divided into three aediculae, another peculiarity assigned 
by the Roman writer to the sacred edifices of Etruria ; it had three 
ranges of columns, of six each, before the cella, which provided a 
portico equal in depth to half the entire length of the building. The 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



4 1 8 ROME.— ARC HITECTU RE. 

ornamentation, which will be treated more fully in the section upon 
Roman sculpture, was wholly the work of the Etruscans. This race 
had, indeed, settled in Rome between the Capitol and the Palatine, 
where the name of Vicus Tuscus preserved, until late historical 
times, the memory of their settlement and of the considerable part 
taken by them in the peopling of ancient Rome. It is even stated 
by Pliny (xxxv. 12,45, and 154) that, for seventeen years after the 
expulsion of the kings — namely, until the building of the Temple of 
Ceres upon the Circus — all the sanctuaries of Rome were Etruscan; 
that is to say, were not only built in the Tuscan style, which might 
more properly be called the ancient Italian, but were erected by 
Etruscan artificers, or, at least, under the direction of Etruscan ar- 
tists. 

Even the Temple of Ceres appears to have been Tuscan in gen- 
eral disposition, its cella having been triply divided and its interco- 
lumniations excessively great, as may be seen by the remains of a 
later restoration still existing in S. Maria in Cosmedin. In this tem- 
ple, however, the influence of Greek architecture, introduced through 
the Hellenic colonies of Magna Graecia, had already begun to gain 
ground in the arrangement and the details, though the ancient Ital- 
ian traditions were too deeply rooted to permit it essentially to al- 
ter the original distribution. The structure remained nearly square, 
being equally divided between the portico and the cella. This is 
illustrated by the Temple of Concord, erected by Camillus upon the 
Forum at the foot of the Capitol in 367 B.C. The limited area, de- 
fined by the neighboring buildings and by the steep slope of the 
hill against which it stood, prevented even later restorations from 
elongating its plan. The extended oblong of the Hellenic temple 
was naturally adopted, in place of the heavy proportions of the Tus- 
can temples, as soon as the execution of the entablature in stone 
rendered the excessively wide intercolumniations impossible, and 
placed insurmountable difficulties in the way of the broad front. 
Still, the Etruscan or ancient Italian division of the building was re- 
tained, inasmuch as the columns were usually restricted to a pronaos 
of great depth, such as is shown by the ruins of four temples in the 
Forum Romanum. The Roman prostylos, as Vitruvius terms a 
temple thus planned, may be regarded as the first compromise cf- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TEMPLES. 



419 



fected between the ancient Italian and the Hellenic disposition. 
{Figs. 267 and 271.) 

The early Italian manner of abutting the undeveloped back of 
the building upon the circuit wall of the temenos, or against a cliff, 
seems to have long remained in practice ; but, in cases where this 
was impossible, the bare sides and rear of the cella appeared intoler- 
able when compared with the outstanding wings of the Greek perip- 
teros. Although, in some instances, the prostylos plan was adopted 
in later ages, as in the Temple of Antoninus and Faustina {Fig. 268) 
in the Forum, where the enclosing walls of the cella are treated with 





Fig. 267. — Temple of 
Fortuna Virilis. 



Fig. 268.— Temple of An- 
toninus and Faustina. 

pilasters, this was only in cases where the sanctuary was so crowded 
by adjoining buildings that little else than the portico could be seen. 
In completely isolated structures the desire of approaching the pe- 
ripteral effect led to the application of engaged columns to the side 
and rear walls of the cella, thus attaining, in the so-called prostylos 
pseudoperipteros, the highest stage of that development of sacred 
architecture which was peculiar to Rome. The purely peripteral 
form was naturally adopted in later times, primitive cellas being en- 
closed by outstanding ranges of columns ; but two fundamental pe- 
culiarities were always retained : the pronaos always formed a deep 
portico, and the naos always remained a spacious hall, the peripteral 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



420 



ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 



columns being fitted to it, and made of subordinate importance. The 
dimensions of the cella were thus not restricted by the pteroma, as 
was the case in the temples of Greece, and especially in those of 
Sicily; for the chief difference between the architectural tenden- 
cies of the Greeks and the Romans was that the former devoted 
their attention almost exclusively to the perfection of external ap- 
pearance, creating monuments of unequalled beauty, while the latter 
held material usefulness to be of the first importance, assigning to 
technical excellence a second place, and to artistic design but a 
third, thus creating imposing interiors admirably adapted to their 
purposes. 

The details of their architecture were with the Romans purely 
decorative and applied. The Doric style. 



I ] which had predominated in Lower Italy 

V / and Sicily, and must have offered the most 

I [ numerous models near at hand, was never- 

C - j theless least employed. It would be diffi- 

l -j* ' cult to decide whether this is to be ascribed 

to the similarity of the Tuscan and Doric 
styles, and their derivation from a com- 



c 




,/ \ mon prototype, or to the development of 

} the two manners of building in different 

— — ■- directions ; certain it is that the channelled 



Fig. 260. — Engaged Tuscan Col- , , ~ 

umn from the Flavian Amphi- shaft was not employed, and the Doric en- 
theatre, tablature appeared only in an attenuated 
and purely ornamental imitation, above the wide intercolumnia- 
tions of the ancient Italian fagade. The Tuscan {Fig. 269) became 
somewhat higher in proportion to its diameter, and was slightly 
altered in detail. The epistyle was diminished to a narrow band, 
and, in the smaller temples, was usually carved from one stone with 
the frieze of triglyphs, thus destroying the separate importance of 
these two members. The diminutive triglyphs were frequently in- 
creased in number above the intercolumniations ; the chamferings 
were terminated above by a straight line, while the guttae were 
lengthened and had a more marked conical form. The proportion- 
ally small metopes were either entirely without sculptured orna- 
ment, or were provided with rosettes, disks, and the heads of oxen; 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE TUSCAN ORDER. 



421 



which last were introduced as a reminiscence of the barbaric custom, 
prevalent in early times, of affixing the skulls of the sacrificed ani- 
mals to the wooden entablature.. The corona was usually not in- 
clined like this member in the Doric cornice ; the mutules lost their 
guttce, and became simplified to plain consoles. {Fig. 270.) In some 
instances Ionic elements were introduced into the Doric entablature, 
as in the sarcophagus — now in the Vatican — of L. Corn. Scipio Bar- 
batus, who was consul in 298 B.C., where an Ionic cornice surmounts 




Fig. 270. — Temple at Cori. 

the frieze of triglyphs, and Ionic spirals decorate the lid. The 
Theatre of Marcellus displays a similar combination ; and, in other 
cases, Doric forms are entirely supplanted by simplified Ionic mem- 
bers. 

Towards the end of the third century B.C. the Ionic style was 
generally introduced ; yet, according to the nature of Roman archi- 
tecture, which did but borrow external features from foreign nations, 
itself supplying the general disposition and constructive forms, it 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



422 



ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 



became nothing more than a decorative adjunct : the Grecian stjk 
became a Roman order. Attic Ionic influences were naturally more 
prevalent than those of Asia Minor. This was particularly fortunate, 
because a canon of mathematical rules early took the place of inde- 
pendent development, hardening the forms into formulas. This me- 
chanical method of design was favored by the extended application 
of engaged columns and pilasters which did not require the com- 
plete execution of the elaborate capital, while, in the decoration of 




Fig. 271. — Temple of Fortuna Virilis. 

colossal buildings of several stories, the distance from the eye ren- 
dered a simplification of the Ionic helices natural, as well as more 
suitable to the coarse and porous stone employed by the Roman 
builders. {Fig. 271.) The complicated corner capital of the Ionic 
style could not, however, be avoided upon the free-standing columns 
of the temple fronts, and the execution of this member must have 
been exceedingly troublesome to artisans accustomed to work even- 
thing after one model. It is therefore to be regarded as a direcr 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE IONIC ORDER. 433 

consequence of the Roman architectural system that a variety of the 
Ionic capitals appeared in later times which omitted the rolls and 
displayed the spirals upon all four sides. This form, as exemplified 
by the Temple of Saturn upon the Clivus Capitolinus, seems to have 
arisen by repeating the two outer sides of the corner capital upon 
those remaining. The entablature was of great simplicity, perhaps 
because the comparatively rare employment of this order left it un- 
developed. 

Before the Roman had decided upon the practical but inartistic 
repetition of the volutes upon all four sides — by which the nature of 
the Ionic capital was destroyed, and the spiral treated in the early 
Asiatic manner as mere ornament — the Corinthian capital had come 
into general and popular use. It has already been explained, in the 
section upon Hellenic architecture, that the Corinthian capital at- 
tained no typical form in its native country, and could not be ranked 
with the Doric and Ionic styles, being a mere variety of the Ionic 
capital without any individual formation of the shaft and entabla- 
ture. The Corinthian columns of the uncompleted Temple of the 
Olympian Zeus at Athens, which Sulla transported to Rome about 
the year 84 B.C. for the rebuilding of the Temple of Jupiter Capito- 
linus, were, if not the first in Rome, at least those which were in later 
times taken by Roman architects as typical examples of their style. 
The Roman architect justly preferred the Corinthian capital because 
of its capacity for more varied application, without that fatal diffi- 
culty at the corners inherent in the Ionic style, and because of its 
rich effect, even when less carefully and delicately detailed. The 
preference for the Corinthian may be justifiable, but that form of 
Composite capital into which it developed, by a multiplication of its 
ornaments and the addition of four spirals upon the corners, must 
be regarded as a debasement. {Fig. 273.) The fact should not be 
overlooked that this arrangement of acanthus around a concave 
kernel best solves the problem of the capital as a mediating mem- 
ber between the vertical support and the horizontal entablature, as 
well as between the circular plan of the shaft and the rectangle of 
the epistyle. {Fig. 272.) 

The leaves and tendrils of the capital were at last introduced into 
the entablature, which thereby assumed a peculiar character, and pcr- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



424 



ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 



mitted the Romans, for whom the forms of Hellenic architecture 
were nothing more than a decorative mask, to place the Corinthian, 
as an independent order, by the side of the Ionic and the Tuscan or 
Doric. As the Corinthian base had been formed by a combination 
of the Ionic and Attic mouldings, the consoles of the cornice result- 
ed from a fusion of Ionic dentils and Doric mutules. The simplicity 
and slight projection of the dentils did not suffice for the require- 
ments of florid Roman architecture ; the horizontal mutules without 
guttae, characteristic of the later Tuscan style, consequently took 
their place, supported by the spiral brackets which had been al- 
ready employed as the parotides beneath the cornices over Ionic 
doorways. A richly foliated ornamentation fully harmonized these 





I^M'^'H* 






Fig. 272. — Corinthian Capital 
from the Pantheon. 



Fig. 273.— Composite Capital. 



new members with the acanthus capital, and gave to the entire cor- 
nice an independent importance and a certain lavish elegance, soon, 
however, debased by the extravagance of the decorators. Continued 
increase of ornament resulted in a want of attention to the gen- 
eral composition — a loss which the multiplication of the details could 
ill supply, especially as they were without even formal beauty. 

The sacred buildings of the Romans have been considered thus 
at length because offering the best opportunity for a characteriza- 
tion of the orders ; yet the significance of their national architecture 
is not to be found in the temples, but rather in their structures for 
public utility and comfort. In these the technical naturally far ex- 
ceeded the artistic element, and it is consequently in points of con- 
struction that the great advances of the Romans appear. In these 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



SEWERS. 425 

methods they were almost wholly independent, and were by far the 
most important people of antiquity. Masonry of brick and hewn 
stones early attained great extent and perfection, furthered by the ex- 
cellent materials at hand — the hard Tiburtine and Travertine lime- 
stones, the tufa so easily carved, the unequalled clay for bricks, and 
the famous volcanic sand and pozzuolana which, when combined with 
lime, harden to the firmest stone. Vaulting was generally introduced 
as early as the time of the kings, the walls and ceiling forming an un- 
interrupted mass of homogeneous materials ; the vertical and hori- 
zontal members, support and covering, being blended together with- 
out marked transition. Before this system of construction was in- 
vented the spacious and monumental development of protected 
rooms had been possible only under great limitations; without it 
these chief ends of Roman architecture could not have been at- 
tained. 

The building of barrel vaults with hewn stones, as observed in 
the Cloaca Maxima, was attended with certain difficulties ; the great 
weight of the masonry permitted a moderately large span only 
when immense and cumbrous buttresses were provided. This objec- 
tion was, in a great degree, obviated by the employment of bricks, 
but the size of the spaces covered was limited by the necessity of 
heavy supporting-walls at the sides. The full scope of vaulted con- 
struction was not recognized until the introduction, by the Romans, 
of the intersecting or cross vaults, or the so-called groined arch. This 
replaced the two side walls previously necessary to support the bar- 
rel vault, by piers upon the four corners, at the same time opening 
the covered space on all four sides. The way was thus prepared for 
an indefinite series of such quadrangular compartments, or bays, cov- 
ering a continuous space. A third development of this principle, 
the hemispherical vault or cupola, was of more restricted application, 
having been employed only for circular buildings, or, when bisected, 
for apses, or semicircular additions to the plans of rectangular tem- 
ples and halls. The date of the first appearance of the cross-vault 
can hardly have been earlier than the second century B.C. 

The first secular buildings which attained monumental impor- 
tance were undoubtedly those erected for public usefulness, like the 
extensive covered canals so requisite to the very existence of Rome. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



S 





426 ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 

On the one hand, it was necessary, by means of gigantic sewers, to 
drain the low land, which was not only full of springs, but was peri- 
odically flooded by the Tiber ; on the other, to provide the metrop- 
olis with good water by aqueducts extending to great distances. 
Still, it was not until the year 312 B.C., more than two centuries 
after the building of the Cloaca Maxima, that the first work of this 
-..* kind, the Aqua Appia, was completed, si- 
' multaneously with the first great military 
road, by the famous censor Appius Claudius 
Caecus. This entirely subterranean aque- 
duct, eight Roman miles long, was followed, 
down to the time of Diocletian, by no less 
than thirteen similar constructions of in- 
creased dimensions and magnificence. {Fig. 
274.) Almost all extended to the moun- 
tains which surround the Campagna, even 
reaching a length of forty-two Roman miles. 
They provided so great a quantity of excel- 
lent water that one third part of it would 
have been more than sufficient for the real 
necessities of the city. Stupendous arches 
raised the conduits high above the ground, 
while valleys and ravines were spanned by 
mighty works of engineering, even rivalling 
the bridges upon the great military roads. 
The greater part of the water thus obtained 
was used for the baths, which were increased 

Fig. 27 4.-Section of the Aqua under the emperors to a measureless luxury. 
MarciaTepuia and Julia, near and provided the chief means by which 

the Porta San Lorenzo. these ^^ purchased the favor of the pop . 

ulace. There were in Rome no less than eight hundred and fifty- 
six private baths open to the use of every citizen for a certain 
price, besides the great imperial structures which were free to the 
public. The first founder of these free baths was Agrippa, in 23 
B.C., who appears to have followed, in their general arrangement 
the type of a Greek gymnasion. The bodily exercises of early 
times, by which the military power of the State had been trained 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



AQUEDUCTS. 



427 



were succeeded under the empire by a luxurious care for physical 
well-being ; gymnastic drill appeared unnecessary to the sovereigns 
of all the known world, while the bath and the toilet became more 
and more important. Thus, in the Roman baths, the spaces for 
serious athletic contests, which had formed the principal part of 
the Greek gymnasion, were wholly subordinated to the depart- 
ments for indolent luxury and light amusements. The primitive 




iini 



4 iiu h h g H h mi 




hrr 



a 




niiiiiin ' 



so Met* 



Fig. 275. — Section of the Pantheon, in its Present Condition. 



bathing - chambers were enlarged to magnificent halls, which of- 
fered the greatest scope for the development of that interior archi- 
tecture which was cultivated with such great success by the Romans. 
This grandeur is evident in the imposing rotunda still remaining 
from the Baths of Agrippa, the remarkable circular structure which, 
because of its beauty, was transformed by Agrippa himself into a 
temple — the Pantheon — by the addition of Corinthian columns, 
(Figs. 275 and 276.) The building, not having been originally 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



428 ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 

planned for an isolated position, is wholly undeveloped upon the 
exterior, but its massive construction and harmonious proportions 
have merited the admiration accorded to it in all ages. From the 
existing remains it cannot be surely determined whether the Baths 
of Nero, Titus, Trajan, and Commodus, which followed the great 
creation of Agrippa, surpassed it in dimensions and magnificence; 
but it is certain that this was the case with the enormous structures 




Fig. 276.— Section of the Pantheon. Restoration by Adler. 

of Caracalla and of Diocletian, as the entire plan of the former, with 
parts of the mosaic pavements, still remains ; while the main hall ot 
the latter, in almost perfect preservation, forms the chief part of thf 
Church of S. Maria degli Angeli. The principal structure was usu- 
ally surrounded by an extensive enclosure, which, in the case of th: 
Baths of Caracalla {Fig. 277), was formed upon the front (a) by J 
series of separate cabinets. Upon the sides were segmental projec- 
tions, or cxedras (6), with various chambers (r), probably intends 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



BATHS. 



429 



for intellectual entertainments, such as rhetorical and poetical dis- 
sertations, etc.; while the rectangle was closed by a one-sided sta- 
dion, with spaces for gymnastic purposes (d), and a reservoir for 
water (c). The central building provided upon either side enormous 
halls for games, preparatory to the ablutions {g, p), between them 
(.»', /% /) the spaces for the cold, tepid, and hot baths ; while the ad- 




ttiiiiiiiiimiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiwiiipiiiiiiuiw 



Fig. 277. — Plan of the Baths of Caracalla. 

joining smaller chambers served as rooms for dressing and the mani- 
fold processes of the toilet. Between this chief structure and the 
enclosure race-courses and promenades, with fountains and beds of 
flowers, added the charms of nature to the magnificence of architect- 
ure. The public Baths of Alexander Sevcrus, Dccius, and Constan- 
tine appear to have been less extended ; but these were far surpassed 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



430 ROME.— ARC H ITECTU RE. 

in size by the constructions of Diocletian, which could accommodate 
three thousand bathers. The Roman buildings for the circus, the 
theatres, and amphitheatres were of scarcely less importance. The 
extreme simplicity of the Circus Maximus recalls the early Greek 
hippodrome ; the slopes of the Palatine and Aventine served as a 
station for the spectators, while the level ground in the valley be- 
tween formed the arena. It was not until 327 B. C. that the barriers 
(carccres) were architecturally embellished, and even the rebuilding of 
the whole by Caesar was limited to the erection of the lower stories 
of the auditorium in stone. The wooden superstructure was not re- 




Fig. 278.— Chief Hall of the Baths of Caracalla. 

placed by a more permanent and monumental construction until the 
time of Domitian and Trajan. The general plan was adopted from 
the Greek model, the peculiarities of the Roman arrangement being 
a low division wall, or spina, the position of the barriers, and the 
moat which surrounded the arena (curipus), intended to protect the 
lower tiers of spectators during the combats of wild beasts. The 
spina, connecting the two turning-posts {tnetee), was ornamented with 
memorial columns, altars, aediculas, statues, obelisks, and the like; 
it did not follow a direction precisely parallel to the side scats,, but 
allowed a considerably broader space upon the right than upon the 
left, so that the many chariots here crowded together early in the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



/T\ 



I 



a 



CIRCUSES. 43I 

face might not be too greatly impeded. That all the competitors 
might have an equally favorable position when 
brought into line, it was necessary that the 
starting-points should be arranged in the seg- 
ment of a circle, the centre of which was a lit- 
tle to the right of the spina. This plan may 
be recognized in the best -preserved Roman 
circuses, as, for instance, in that at Bovillae, near 
Albano, and that of Romulus, the son of Max- 
entius, upon the Via Appia. {Fig. 279.) The 
Circus Maximus, like all the other structures of 
its kind in Rome, has been entirely destroyed. 
In the earlier periods of Roman history, the 
theatre did not receive the recognition and 
assistance of the government ; and the law in 
force until the end of the republic, which per- 
mitted no theatre with seats to be constructed 
within the limits of the city, prevented any 
monumental development in this direction. 
Dramatic representations, however, were not 
to be suppressed after an acquaintance with 
the Greek drama had once been formed. 
Comedy was especially popular, and Roman 
authors devoted their attention to it with suc- 
cess. But these plays were performed only 
upon festival days, and were undertaken by 
individuals. The creation of the improvised 
stage, for transient usage, thus fell to the lot 
of those politicians whose desire it was to win 
the favor of the populace. In the latter days 
of the republic structures were reared which 
equalled the extravagant magnificence of the 
Diadochi; the aedile M. Scaurus, for instance, KJ// f « 

erected a gigantic theatre, to stand only a few # * • • M I ! '. • • v 

j u- u -a j ^ c 1 , Fig. 279.— Plan of the Circus 

days, which provided seats for no less than of R om ulus. 

eighty thousand spectators, the stage being 

ornamented by three hundred and sixty marble columns and three 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



432 ROM&— ARCHITECTURE. 

thousand bronze statues. This boundless waste was brought to an 
end through the building of the first stone theatre in Rome, by Pom- 
pey, who, notwithstanding his great political power, could succeed in 
silencing the objections made by the conservative party against this 
innovation only by the pretence that the stone seats were the steps 
of a temple, which he erected upon the summit of the cavea. This 
first permanent structure was succeeded during the reign of Augustus 
by two other theatres, those of Marcellus and of Balbus ; the first 
could seat but a quarter as many spectators as did the theatre of 
Pompey — namely, twenty thousand — whilfc that of Balbus provided 
places for only eleven thousand six hundred. In later imperial times 



Fig. 280. — Scheme of the Roman Theatre, according to Vitruvius* 

even this capacity was found too great. The theatre lost much of its 
attraction after the Roman people had once seen blood flow in the 
arena. Yet in all the Roman empire there was scarcely a city of im- 
portance where a stone theatre was not erected during the reign of 
Augustus ; even small towns like Tusculum, where the remains arc 
particularly well preserved, boasted of these monuments. The char- 
acteristic differences between the Roman theatre and the Greek, it> 
prototype, were that the orchestra did not exceed a semicircle, the 
front of the stage (A A) being so advanced as to form its diameter, 
which thus brought the actors nearer to the spectators. (Fig. 28a 
The open half of the circle was not, as in Greece, reserved for the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THEATRES. 



433 



evolutions of the chorus, but was occupied by the senators and the 
higher classes of citizens, who brought thither their ovyn seats. The 
auditorium, which, with the orchestra, had been restricted to a semi- 
circle, assumed a peculiar form upon the exterior, the entire build- 
ing standing in a plain, and only rarely, as in Tusculum, occupying a 
natural slope. With the introduction of vaulting, massive founda- 
tions of masonry were ren- 
dered unnecessary. Barrel 
vaults were placed one above 
another, terminating upon 
the exterior in a series of 
arcades, the decorative feat- 
ures of Roman architecture 
being usually so applied that 
the lower story displayed 
engaged Tuscan columns, 
the second Ionic, and the 
third Corinthian pilasters, 
with their respective entab- 
latures. This treatment of 
the exterior is shown in the 
best preservation by the re- 
maining amphitheatres; but 
vestiges of theatres may still 
be seen sufficient to serve 
as illustrations, like that of 
Marcellus {Fig. 281), and 
those at Orange in Southern 
France, at Aspendos in Asia 
Minor, etc. 

Imposing as the architectural appearance of the Roman theatre 
was, magnificently and suitably as it was planned, it could never 
attain great national, and consequently historical, importance, be- 
cause tragedy was never popular and comedy never political. The 
warlike and bloody scenes presented by the mortal combats of glad- 
iators and wild beasts had a far greater attraction for a people who, 
by nature, felt more reverence for Mars than for the Muses. It was 

28 




Fig. 281. — Theatre of Marcellus, Rome. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



434 



ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 



long, however, before these exhibitiorts were provided with especial 
arenas. After the introduction of the gladiatorial contests by Mar- 




Fig. 282.— Dan of the Flavian Amphitheatre. 



cus and Decius Brutus, in 264 B.C., upon the occasion of funeral 
games, the prisoners of war had fought together upon the Forum ; 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



AMPHITHEATRES. 435 

and the slaughter of powerful animals, inaugurated under Metellus by 
the killing of elephants taken from the Carthaginians in 252 B.C., 
and continued under jEmilius Paullus by the sacrifice of deserters to 
beasts of prey, had taken place in the Circus. But this could not 
have been well suited to the purpose, as its limited width was im- 
peded by the spina, and its side barriers could not have offered suffi- 
cient protection to the spectators from the desperate attempts of the 




m m m 

Fig. 283. — Section of the Auditorium ot the Flavian Amphitheatre. 



~*M*L 



infuriated animals to escape. As early as 59 B.C., Caius Curio had 
surprised the Roman people with two wooden theatres, built back 
to back, and arranged so as to turn bodily upon their axes after the 
conclusion of the scenic performances, so that the two auditories 
faced one another, and left between them an arena for the succeed- 
ing combats of gladiators. It is not certain whether this was the 
original of the amphitheatre, or whether the oval plan arose from 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



436 ROME.— ARC HITECTURE. 

simply giving broader proportions to that form of stadion, like the 
one at Aphrodisias in Caria, which was terminated by a semicircle 
at each end. But it is scarcely to be doubted that the wooden 
Theatrum Venatorium of Caesar had the disposition which was re- 
peated, with but few alterations, in the stone amphitheatre of Sta- 
tilius Taurus, built during the reign of Augustus, and in those of 
wood erected by Augustus, Tiberius, and Nero. By the time of the 
Flavians it was recognized that no gift was so acceptable to the 
Roman populace as the provision of a magnificent place fitted for 
these inhuman games, and thus arose that most gigantic edifice of 
all ages — the Colosseum. {Figs. 282 and 283.) Even provincial 
towns like Reggio, Pompeii, Herculaneum, Albanum, Tusculum, 
Sutri, Pola, Verona, Nismes, Treves, Constantine, etc., were provided 
with edifices of this kind, fully as important in proportion to the 
number of their inhabitants. 

The mausoleums and monuments erected in honor of prominent 
citizens constitute an important class in the architectural history 
of Rome. In early times a tumulus form, similar to that of the 
Etruscan tombs, seems to have predominated. The older monu- 
ments in the vicinity of Rome were thus constructed. A tumulus, 
the lower cylinder of which appears to have been elevated upon 
a square substructure decorated with Tuscan pilasters, may be as- 
sumed to have existed above the remarkable sepulchral labyrinth 
of the Scipios, outside the Porta Appia, and within the present 
Porta S. Sebastiano. In course of time the circular drum of masonry 
increased, while the original cone was diminished to a pointed roof; 
the magnificent tombs of Caecilia Metella, the wife of Crassus, and of 
the Plautii upon the Via Appia and Via Tiburtina, show it as already 
preponderating. The tumulus of Augustus upon the Via Flaminix 
at present within the Porta del Popolo, displays a cylinder of 24 in. 
in diameter, decorated by thirteen niches once provided with statues; 
while the cone of earth above, which was archaistic agreeably to the 
affectation of Augustus, was planted with cyprus-trees and termi- 
nated by a colossal image of the imperial builder. Even more 
gigantic was the mausoleum built by Hadrian, the lower portion oi 
which now forms the substructure of the Castle of S. Angelo. I: 
was once surmounted by a second smaller cylinder bearing a conicx 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



TOMBS. 437 

roof. When the area at disposal was too limited for the adoption 
of so extended a base, the monument rose, like a tower, to a great 
height, in successive stories of decreasing dimensions, with or with- 
out columns, as in the fine example of St. Remy in Southern France. 
The endless rows of tombs upon the Via Appia vary from simple 
piers and subterranean burial-chambers (called columbaria, from the 
thousands of niches for funeral urns resembling the nests of doves) 
ta colossal mausoleums. The remains of bulwarks prove that many 
of these elevations were utilized for mediaeval fortresses. Even for- 
eign forms were employed; the so-called Tomb of the Horatii at 
Albano resembles that of Porsena, while the Egyptian pyramid is re- 
produced in the mausoleum of C. Cestius near the Porta di S. Paolo. 
The conformation of the land presented but little opportunity for 
the execution of rock-cut tombs with a front carved in the cliff; but 
one remarkable example has been preserved upon the Lake of Al- 
bano, called, from the twelve fasces introduced in its decoration, the 
Tomb of the Consuls. In the mountainous provinces of the East 
these sepulchres were more common, as, for instance, in Petra, where 
numbers of facades hewn in the rock, with a kind of decorative 
temple-like architecture, betray magnificence rather than good taste. 
{Fig. 2*4.) 

The monuments commemorative of individuals do not, as in 
Greece, deserve to be treated in the section upon sculpture ; in 
Rome the architectural pedestal was more important than the stat- 
uesque carving, and, indeed, the image was frequently supplanted 
altogether by inscriptions. Statues were often placed upon col- 
umns. These were often provided with characteristic decorations — 
as is the case with the prows of vessels upon the shaft of Duilius, 
erected in 260 B.C. — and were often of gigantic dimensions, thus 
withdrawing the figures upon their summits from close inspection. 
The most sumptuous example of these monuments is presented by 
Trajan's Column, the base of which contained the sarcophagus of 
that emperor. The surface of the shaft was either covered with 
reliefs of many figures which, like the interior staircase, ascended 
spirally upward, as upon the Columns of Trajan and of Marcus Aure- 
iius, or were merely treated with architectural forms like the granite 
column of Antoninus Pius, the relief upon the pedestal of which is 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



438 ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 

given below. {Fig. 304.) There are similar shafts, dating from the 
Roman occupation, at Cussi in France, at Alexandria, Constanti- 
nople, and Ancyra. In all these works the portrait was far exceeded 
in importance by the monument ; sculpture was rendered subordi- 
nate to architecture. This was the case in a still greater degree 
in the triumphal and commemorative arches. As the equestrian 
statues and quadrigas have disappeared from all the works of this 



UE2S 







Fig. 284. — Fa9ade and Section of a Rock-cut Tomb at Petra. 

kind now preserved, it might easily be forgotten that these figures 
were in reality the principal part of the composition, and the arches 
beneath them little else than pedestals placed above the streets, and 
consequently provided with passages. Festive portals constructed 
of light timbers and decorated for gala-days doubtless afforded the 
prototype for these works. Triumphal arches were comparatively 
rare in the time of the republic, but very common under the cm- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



TRIUMPHAL ARCHES. 



439 



perors. They express the nature of Roman art better, perhaps, than 
any other class of structures: the mass of masonry, encased in col- 
umns and entablatures which were merely ornamental features with- 
out constructive functions ; the reliefs of small figures crowded to- 
gether as in a chronicle ; the numerous decorative statues above the 
columns as well as upon the top ; the extended inscriptions upon the 
attic above the arches, which thus formed, in a more restricted sense, 
the pedestal of the crowning group — these all express characteristic 




Fig. 285. — Triumphal Arch of Titus. 

tendencies, and present the best example of the solid but ostenta- 
tious construction which predominated in Roman architecture, sub- 
ordinating ideal beauty to the temporary purpose. Augustus, Tra- 
jan, and Hadrian were the chief builders of these monuments, which 
have remained in all the provinces of Rome : at Benevento, Ancona, 
Rimini, Susa, and Aosta in Italy ; at St. Remy, Orange, Besan^on, 
Cavaillon, and Rheims in France ; at Alcantara, Merida, Bara, and 
Caparra in Spain ; at Thcvestc and El Casr in Africa, etc. There are 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



44° 



ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 



four of these arches in Rome — two with a single passage (those of 
DrUsus and of Titus [Fig. 285]), and two (those of Septimius Severus 
[Fig. 286] and of Constantine) with additional openings on either side. 
The Arch of Constantine surpasses its known predecessors in beauty 
of composition and proportion only because it was patterned after an 
arch of Trajan, and even built with the same materials. This arch 
is at once the memorial of one of the most important victories re- 




Fig. 2S6. —Triumphal Arch of Septimius Severus. 

corded by history, the battle near the Milvian Bridge, and of that 
unexampled poverty of artistic invention, or rather want of pro- 
ductive energy, which characterized all Roman intellectual life after 
the time of Constantine. 

The so-called Janus portals were erected above the streets and 
squares of Rome, much in the same manner as the triumphal arches. 
They were commonly simple, like the three Jani upon the Forum 
Romanum,but were increased at street-crossings to extensive quadri- 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



JANL 44I 

frontes, or structures presenting the same face upon all four sides. 
The former bore two-faced Jani upon their summits, the latter a 
four-faced combination like that upon some figures of Hermes — an 
image well adapted to represent the watcher over the crowded 
thoroughfares. The Janus Quadrifrons upon the Forum Boarium 
{Fig. 263) is, with exception of the attic, particularly well preserved ; 
it was richly ornamented by the statues of deities, no less than 
thirty-two niches being provided upon its walls. 

The buildings which surrounded the public squares corresponded 
in lavish magnificence to the altars, statues, dedicatory columns, and 
triumphal arches. Broad colonnades with shops formed the enclos- 
ure, interrupted by temples, and courts of justice, or curias, which 
can have differed but little in external appearance from the sacred 
edifices. Most important among these public buildings were the 
basilicas, which, in name, purpose, and form, were derived from 
Greek prototypes. As halls of justice and places for commercial 
traffic, they may be regarded as covered extensions of the open 
squares. Several of these buildings, erected during the imperial 
epoch, are known by considerable remains, but they deviate so 
greatly in disposition as to have no plan in common beyond that 
of a hall surrounded by narrow aisles. The oldest Roman structure 
of this kind, the Basilica Porcia built by Cato in 185 B.C., was of an 
oblong shape, abutting with one of its ends upon the Forum, while 
the other was enlarged by a small exedra, or apse. {Figs. 287 and 
288.) The chief space was surrounded upon all four sides by two- 
storied aisles, the central hall, however, not rising above them, as in 
the Christian basilica, this being difficult of construction because of 
the slightness of the shafts, and not necessary for the introduction 
of light. A portico with a flat roof was erected above the entrance, 
enlivening the bare and extended front wall. Thus the Basilica 
Porcia did not differ in principle from the early Christian church, 
and the similarity appears also in the other basilicas of the Roman 
republic, all of which had their front upon the smaller side. In the 
courts of the imperial epoch, however, this primitive type was treated 
with great freedom, and nothing remained of the original arrange- 
ment but a large central hall surrounded by a double passage of ar- 
cades upon piers, without columns and without an apse. The nor- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



442 



ROME.— ARCHITECTURE 



mal basilica, described by Vitruvius, with two-storied side aisles, 
faced with its greatest length upon the public square, and had 
an apse ; the basilica at Fanum, built by the Roman writer, was 
similarly arranged upon the facade, but a clere-story supported upon 
gigantic columns rose above the lateral passages. These passages 




Fig. 287. — Section. 



• 
• 
• 
• 
• 

9 

• 


ran— 1 






■ 


# # 1 

• 

• • 1 






FJ1H , , 1 



Fig. 288.— Plan of the Primitive Roman Basilica. Restoration by Reber. 

opened, from the end opposite the entrance, into an adjoining tem- 
ple, the pronaos of which served as the tribune of the forensic court. 
The basilica at Pompeii, of which the narrow side was the front, had 
no apse, while the Basilica Ulpia had great exedras upon both ends, 
with the entrance portal upon the longer side. The Basilica of 
Maxentius {Fig. 289), which was completed by Constantine, was an 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



BASILICAS. 



443 



exception in every respect, being entirely vaulted, and having two 
apses upon adjoining sides opposite to the two chief entrances. The 
whole formed one of the most remarkable and important halls of 




antiquity, with the consideration of which the history of Roman 
architecture may well be terminated. The original type of the 
basilica was wholly neglected by later architects, who treated the 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



444 



ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 



problem of a forensic hall without restrictions, utilizing the acci- 
dental formations of the ground, while endeavoring to combine 
suitability and the display of ingenious constructions with magnifi- 
cent novelties of their own invention. 

The Roman dwelling-house was, in the earliest ages, identical 
with that of Etruria, and, indeed, of all Central Italy. Although re- 
lated to Hellenic prototypes, the peculiarly Italian atrium, without 




Fig. 290. — Section. 




Fig. 291. — Plan of the House of Pansa in Pompeii 

columnar supports for the roof, remained in use even after the gen- 
eral introduction of the Greek peristyle. At Pompeii a combination 
of these two varieties of court is met with, the front space being a 
simple atrium, and that further within a peristyle. Each enclosure 
was surrounded by chambers. {Figs. 290 and 291.) The mosaic and 
painted decoration of the floors and walls will be treated in a later 
section. The small chambers were lighted only through doors open- 
ing from the inner courts, and did not share in the architectural im- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



DWELLING-HOUSES. 



.445 



portance assigned to the larger halls/which, In the last years of the 
republic and in the imperial period, transformed the houses of the 
wealthy into veritable palaces. With the luxury of the table, the 
magnificence of the dining-room was increased ; and, with the grow- 
ing taste for literature and art, extensive libraries and galleries of 
pictures became prominent features. Many of the forms adopted 
for this palatial architecture appear to have been derived from the 
later Greeks ; the designation of halls, as those of Egypt and of 
Kyzicos, employed by Vitruvius, pointing to the sovereignties of 
the Diadochi. This enlargement of extensive rooms by columns was, 



lllllli 1 1 1 nTTTirilnrs 




Fig. 292.— Flavian Palace. 
A. Tablinum ; B. Lararium ; C. Basilica ; D. Atrium ; E. Dining-hall (CEcus) ; F. Nymphxum. 

however, in a great degree supplanted by vaulting, in which case 
the columns were introduced merely as decorative members. Much 
attention was devoted to a lavish enrichment of these rooms, the 
shafts being colored marble monoliths, the lacunae of the vaulted 
ceilings overlaid with bronze or richly gilded, and the capitals being 
sometimes formed of solid metal. One of the halls in these palatial 
residences, the private basilica, though it may not have been univer- 
sal, deserves especial consideration because of its great importance in 
later times. Such courts of justice are mentioned by writers of the 
Augustan age as forming part of the dwellings of men of condition, 
" because in their houses councils were held upon public and private 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



446 ROME.— ARCHITECTURE. 

matters, and civil cases decided." These halls were naturally mod- 
elled in a great degree after the public basilicas upon the forums, 
such as the Porcian, iEmilian, Sempronian, and Opimian basilicas, 
which had been built during the republic ; but they appear, when 
compared with the primitive type of the Roman basilica, to have dif- 
fered fundamentally in two respects. In the first place, the hall, be- 
ing surrounded by the chambers of the dwelling, could not be provid- 
ed with windows like the free-standing, forensic basilicas, and a clere- 
story rising above the adjoining rooms was consequently adopted. 




Fig. 293. — Court of the Palace of Diocletian at Spalatra 

This rendered necessary a second modification. To impose a heavy 
wall of masonry, besides the timbered ceiling and roof, upon a double 
story of columns must have seemed inadmissible to the Roman 
taste for substantial construction. The aisles upon the front and 
rear were consequently given up, the columns and galleries remain- 
ing upon the sides only, the massive masonry of the enclosure thus 
receiving the thrust of the clere-story wall, and greatly increasing its 
stability. {Fig. 292.) This loss of continuity could have been of 
no great disadvantage in the private basilica, as it did not serve, like 
the free-standing public structures, for traffic and promenades, a* 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PRIVATE BASILICAS. 447 

well as for sessions of justice. The galleries over the side aisles were 
frequently omitted, and it appears to have been in these halls that 
the connection of columns by arches, in the place of lintels, was first 
introduced. Such archivolts are first known by examples built 
during the reign of Diocletian, as at Spalatro (Fig. 293); but they 
soon came into general usage, their practical advantages outweigh* 
ing the want of aesthetic fitness inherent in such curved entabla- 
tures. It was from these private basilicas that the first Christian 




Fig. 294. — Fragment of the Cista Praenestina. 

churches were architecturally developed. The believers had assem- 
bled, during the imperial ages, in the houses of wealthy converts ; 
and as these halls of justice had been used for religious services dur- 
ing times of persecution, it is not strange that, after the recognition 
of Christianity by the Roman government, their arrangement and 
even their name should have been retained. 

In Roman architecture were found great intelligence in the solu- 



y 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



448 ROM E.— SC ULPTU RE. 

tion of the constructive problems involved in the enclosing of large 
spaces, great independence in the development of technical perfec- 
tion, and a masterly conformity to the purpose of the structure; but 
Roman sculpture, although of very extended application, had less in- 
dependence and significance. The Romans, originally too practical 
to provide a place for the beautiful beside the useful, first gave de- 
cided admission to this art when the political growth of the world's 
metropolis had reached the acme of its power ; and even then they 
transferred the question of sculpture to foreign artists in their em- 
ploy. In the earlier republican period, their practice of this art was 
scarcely worthy of mention ; in the time of the kings, or, at least, 
until the year 170 of the city, sculpture seems not to have existed 
in Rome, or only to have been employed in the ornamentation of 

utensils like the Cista Praenestina {Fig. 294) 
with Phoenician-Etruscan anthemions and 
figures of animals riveted on. If these 
may be considered rather as a direct im- 
portation from Etruria and the neighbor- 
ing Grecian and Phoenician colonies than 
as their own work, it may be said that 
the Romans of this period had no im- 
ages of the gods. 

Fig. 295.— Janus Bifrons upon an The first work of statuary which ap- 
Ancient Roman Coin. pears to have been exhibited in Rome was 

by an Etruscan', Volcanius, or Volca, from Veii. This was the colossal 
Jupiter sitting upon a throne, ordered by Tarquinius Priscus for the 
Capitoline Temple. Formed of terra-cotta, the face colored red, and 
wearing upon the head a chaplet of oak-leaves — originally, perhaps, 
of bronze, but afterwards of gold — it appears, with the exception of 
the head, to have been but slightly modelled, as it was covered with 
an embroidered garment. A Hercules within, and the quadriga upon 
the gable of the same temple, both also of terra-cotta, are ascribed 
to this artist. The chariot was, in 296 B.C., replaced by a bronze, 
which ninety years later was gilded. 

Even from the beginning the tone of Roman sculpture was af- 
fected by Grecian as well as by Etruscan influences. The image in 
the Temple of Diana built by Servius Tullius upon the Aventine 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 




THE ETRUSCAN ELEMENT. 4^9 

was a xoanon — a rude puppet of wood imitated from the Artemis 
of Massalia (Marseilles) — a work after the manner of ths EpheSian 
Artemis, and consequently still undeveloped, and, at the best, Dai- 
dalian. Two generations later a more advanced Hellenic style ob-^ 
tained, when, in 493 B.C., two Greeks of Lower Italy, Gorgasos and 
Damophilbs, decorated the Temple of Ceres with paintings and fig-* 
ures of terra-cotta. Eight years later, these were followed by the 
three divinities of the temple — Ceres, Liber, and Libera — which were 
the first bronze statues in Rome. But, at the same time with the 
work of the Grecian artists, and as if to prevent a decided Hellenic 
preponderance, the wooden image of Juno Regina was brought from 
Veii to Rome; and this cannot have been without effect upon the 
figures of Fortuna Muliebris, consecrated four or five years later, in 
48/ or 486 B.C. In the epoch next following, rife with civil wars 
and misfortunes of every kind, the pursuit of art seems to have lan- 
guished, and its necessities to have been met chiefly by booty from 
the conquered cities of Etruria, though many of the subjects were 
Roman, like the Janus Geminus, copies of which have been pre- 
served upon coins. C^Xf. 295.) Of this period are the Vertumnus 
and the Lavinian Penates, and especially the first portrait statues 
of heroes like those of the Ephesian Hermodorus, the interpreter 
among the lawgivers of the Decemvirate, in 450 B.C. ; of Ahala and 
L. Minucius, as protectors from usurpation, in 439 B.C. ; and of the 
four ambassadors murdered by the Fidenates, in 438 B.C. 

Art first became more active when, at the close of the Samnite 
war, in 288 B.C., the Roman authority began to make itself felt in 
the Grecian towns of Lower Italy. Then originated the rich sculpt- 
ured ornaments of the Forum — the statues in honor of Maenius, Ca- 
millus, Tremulus, and Duilius, and also of the Greeks Pythagoras 
and Alkibiades, commanded by the oracle ; further, as shown by 
Detlefsen to be probable, portraits of the Sibyls, and of Attus Na- 
vius, Horatius Codes, M. Scaevola, and Porscna, falsely attributed 
to earlier times. The Capitol was decorated by statues of the seven 
kings, and of Tatius and Brutus ; and the Via Sacra, besides those of 
Romulus and Tatius, with an equestrian statue of Clcelia. Nothing 
remains of these works, which were almost exclusively of bronze, and 
only one sacred figure gives any illustration of their technicalities 

29 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



459 



ROME.— SCULPTURE. 



and style — the Wolf— now preserved in the Capitol. Although the 
two sucking children are lost, it is probably the one consecrated by 
Ogulnius under the Ruminal fig-tree, in 295 B.C. (Fig. 260.) With- 
out doubt, the characteristics of this period were more Italian, or, 
according to the usual term, Etruscan, than Greek ; and, in consid- 
ering the sculptures generally, the predominant influence in the por- 
trait-statues may be ascribed to the 
Etruscans, and, in those of a devo- 
tional character, to the Greeks, since it 
was from the Greeks that the Romans 
chiefly borrowed this type. 

Two other works preserved from 
the third century B.C., and designated 
in the inscription as by Roman artists, 
show plainly the conflict of the two 
tendencies. The first of these is the 
celebrated Cista of Ficoroni, made in 
Rome, with the inscription of Novius 
Plautius engraved in the ancient char- 
acter, found near Palestrina(the ancient 
Praeneste), and now in the Kircherian 
Museum in Rome. Its chief feature, 
an episode from the legend of the Ar- 
gonauts, represented in sgraffito upon 
the vessel, is so purely Greek that it 
might be regarded as imported ware 
were it not for the accessories — the 
bulla, bracelet, and shoes — which point 
to Italy, perhaps to Lower Italy. Ac- 
Fig. 39*.-Statne of Isis. (Museum cording to Mommsen, Plautius W3S 
of Naples.) ° 

from Campania. The handle and feet, 
on the contrary, are entirely Etruscan, and exhibit quite a different 
tendency. Though the name of the artist and the dedicatory 
inscription are placed upon the handle, they cannot relate to these 
castings, which arc of quite ordinary manufacture, but rather to 
the engraving, Plautius having obtained the vessel ready-made in 
Rome, where he worked.' The second of these works, nearly con- 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE GREEK INFLUENCE. 



45* 



temporary with the other, is a small head of Medusa, In high-relief, 
with the artist's name upon it, C. Ovius, from the Tribus Aufentina. 
In this the two factors, Grecian and ancient Italian, which formerly- 
stood side by side, appear to blend, and thus to perfect what must 
be designated as the specifically Roman style. 

But at the close of the second Punic war, about 200 B.C., began 
the extensive importation of statues, first from the Grecian cities of 
Italy, afterwards from Greece proper. It has been related how 
Rome, in 150 B.C., became the central point of Grecian activity in 
art, and the seat of that renaissance which followed the past stages 
of Hellenic artistic development in reversed succession. As the Ro- 
man deities had become 
throughout almost iden- 
tical with those of the 
Greeks, and as the stat- 
uary that ornamented 
the squares, streets, gar- 
dens, baths, fountains, 
houses, and villas were 
either Grecian spoil or 
copied from celebrated 
Hellenic originals, there 
remained for the pecul- 
iarly Roman art, as it 
had arisen from the 
combination of Etrus- 
can and Hellenic elements, only a comparatively small field. 

The Grecian stamp was given, so far as might be, even to 
those deities, such as Juno Lanuvina, who, on account of their de- 
cided individuality, could not be exchanged with those of the Greeks, 
nor with the gods borrowed from the Oriental mythology. This did 
not, indeed, flourish in the West until the late times of Hellenism, 
two centuries B.C., and appeared, for the most part, still later in 
Rome, as shown by the worship of Isis, and the frequent statues of 
that goddess {Fig. 296) and of Harpocrates, and by the Persian homage 
to Mithras, with its sacrifice of bulls. (Fig. 297.) It was the same 
with the uncommonly numerous Roman personifications and al- 




Fig. 297.— Relief of Mithras. (In the Louvre.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



452 



ROME.— SCULPTURE. 



legorieS, the individual type of which was, as a rule, quite common- 
place and without expression, the intention of the artist being rec- 
ognizable only by attributes. A draped female figure, such as 
the Flora or Pudicitia, might be a Concordia, Constantia, or Fides; 
a Pax, Libertas, or Securitas; a Virtus, Justitia, or ^Equitas; a 

Salus, Pietas, or Annona — ac- 
cording to what was placed in 
the hand, upon the head, or at 
the feet ; the age, garments, or 
position being rarely taken into 
consideration. With the male 
representations the difference in 
regard to nudity and manner of 
clothing {Figs. 298 and 299) was 
greater, and the interchange of 
related deities facilitated, as in 
the use of Hermes for Bonus 
Eventus. In personifications 
the character, garments, and at- 
tributes were doubtless more 
marked. To the most celebrated 
works of this kind belong the 
figures of the fourteen nations 
conquered by Pompey in the 
Porticus ad Nationes. These 
were executed by Coponius, the 
only distinguished sculptor cer- 
tainly known with a Roman 
name. We may, perhaps, con- 
sider these as analogous to the 
Germania Devicta (Thusnelda^ 




Fig. 298. — Vertumnus (Silvanus). 
(In Berlin.) 



in Florence, but probably, after the manner of representations of 
Asiatic cities upon the base of Puteolani, they were more varied and 
less cold than the mere allegories of abstract ideas. Generally, in 
carrying out these conceptions, individuality of characterization in 
the figure or the action was not attempted, a certain common cor- 
rectness, grace, and superficial beauty being held to suffice. 



x 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PORTRAITURE. 



453 



In portraiture, the Roman sculpture developed far more speciality, 
and meaning. The early tendency of ancient Italian art towards the. 
individual has already been described, and it may easily be under- 
stood that, in the line of portraiture, this had an important influence, 
even after Hellenic art had completely established itself upon the£ 
Tiber. In this province it best served its purpose. Still, it is evi- 
dent that the vacant, external individualization peculiar to the prim- 
itive works of Etruria and Rome, such as the wax masks of th&r 
ancestors, required improvement by greater expression of life and 
character, for which Lysippos, in portrait-sculpture, had so decided- 
ly opened the way. By the combination of these two elements, 
the portraits became the most successful works of Roman sculpture. 
The Hellenic tendency to idealize pre- 
vailed in those statues which presented 
the person heroically — as Achilles, for 
instance — or were rendered divine by 
attributes of Zeus, or Apollo, Juno, 
Ceres, Venus, and others. The figure 
was then usually nude, and was only 
so far imitated from life as to give to 
the head the true features, with a cer- 
tain transfiguration. This treatment, 
exemplified in many of the statues of 
Antinous, had prevailed in Hellenic 
art since the time of Lysippos, the 
great master of portrait-sculpture. The native Italian tendency, 
on the contrary, had sway in the so-called "iconic" statues; in 
those, namely, in which the personal and human character was car- 
ried out. In these the clothing was given with more detail and 
significance ; as, for example, in the figures of the emperors wearing 
the toga {statues togat<z\ or the presidents of the senate. Others are 
represented as high-priests, with the drapery drawn over the back 
of the head; others {statues thoracatce) as field-officers, in coats of 
mail, as, among many examples, in the celebrated Augustus of the 
Vatican, found, in 1863, before the Porta del Popolo. {Fig, 300.) In 
these the action generally chosen seems to have been that of ad- 
dress to the senate or to the army. Equestrian statues belonged 




Fig. 299. — Relief of Bonus Eventus. 
(British Museum.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



454 



ROME.— SCULPTURE. 



Chiefly to the thoracat<B> though they appear also in conception like 
Achilles, nude, or clothed only with the himation. As they were 
all of bronze, few remain ; so that the Marcus Aurelius upon the 

Capitoline, notwithstand- 
ing its hardness and other 
faults, is the most cele- 
brated, and has become 
the standard for countless 
modern statues. The fig- 
ures upon chariots, on the 
contrary, and especially 
those which ornamented 
the triumphal arches, 
were, for the most part, 
togatce. The mention of 
triumphal groups with six 
pairs of horses, or of ele- 
phants, shows to what ex- 
treme of tastelessness Ro- 
man art had become de- 
based in the time of the 
emperors. The better 
works of this class are 
most suitably represented 
by the four bronze horses, 
falsely ascribed to Lysip- 
pos, which were brought 
by the Venetians from 
Constantinople in 1204* 
j and which have been 
' placed over the portal of 
St. Mark's Church in Ven- 
ice. Iconic female stat- 
ues are distinguished by 
careful imitation of garments falling in rich folds, and, even in the 
early times, by exaggerated head-dresses, which gave them the ap- 
pearance of fashion-plates. Noble ladies, sitting comfortably, and 




Fig. 300.— Statue of Augustus. (In the Vatican.) 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



STATUES. 



455 



with dignity, in arm-chairs, are among the most successful of Roman 
works. Yet there is in all these portrait-statues, especially in the 
usual oratorical gestures, a typical character as little to be mistaken 
as is the softening influence of Hellenic idealism in most of the 
heads. Without injuring the individuality, it increases the beauty 




Fig. 301. — Equestrian Statue of Nonius Balbus, Jun. (Sculptor unknown.) 

and heroic elevation of the entire figure. Not unfrequently, how- 
ever, instead of inner significance, we find merely richness of drapery 
and detailed accessories, particularly in reliefs upon coats of mail, etc. 
The same combination of native Italian tendency with Hellenic 
enlightenment, found in portrait -sculpture, is shown in the reliefs 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



456 ROM£.*— SCULPTURE. 

which thereby became specifically Roman. These appear to have 
been very numerous, as it pleased this people to leave few vacant 
surfaces upon their monuments, which were not only ornamented, 
but literally covered with reliefs and inscriptions. Thus sculpture 
became as much a written chronicle as a decoration. In limited 
spaces, such as pedestals and capitals, and the key-stones of arches, 
it became merely ornamental ; the subjects of the ornamentation, in 
keeping with the style, being chiefly allegorical, such as Victories bear- 
ing trophies, the Seasons, etc. Upon large surfaces sculpture com- 
pletely took the nature of chronicles and inscriptions, and thus were 
developed the truly Roman historical reliefs in connection with in- 
scriptions. 

These, in accordance with the Italian view of art in general, 
rested almost entirely upon a realistic foundation. Mythology dis- 
appeared, and allegory alone still exercised a small influence ; as, for 
example, the Genius of Immortality bearing upward a deified em- 
peror, Roma with the triumphal quadriga, Victory upon a shield 
perpetuating the memory of conquest ; while personifications of cities 
or rivers, and even of swamps, indicated the locality of the action, or 
Jupiter Pluvius signified the coming of the saving rain. After the 
Antonines, the events are related with simple truth to nature, as 
a mere chronicle, without any idealization at all. The subjects of 
Roman reliefs are distinguished from the Grecian only by the 
Greeks having substituted, whenever possible, mythological for hu- 
man or common events; and there was no less difference in the ar- 
tistic treatment. The Greek never lost sight of that conventional 
law in sculptural reliefs by which the figures are conceived in a situ- 
ation to give the most pleasing outline. The whole procession of 
persons, one behind the other, excluding all effect of foreshortening 
and perspective, was displayed upon a surface, and developed, so far 
as the figure would permit, in harmonious unity, and, whether repre- 
sented sitting on horseback, or on foot, occupying the same space in 
regard to height and in regard to the depth of relief. It resulted 
that the design was arranged in reference to two planes only — the 
original surface of the stone, which disappeared with the work (ex- 
cept in the highest points), and the common background. Roman 
sculpture, on the other hand, freed itself from all such laws of style. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



ALLEGORY. 457 

The profile position no longer predominated, and tlie figures' in the 
mutilated remnants, where the details are lost, appear like formless 
masses, which, in the Hellenic system, would have been impossible. 
The outline loses its significance, and the figures are arranged with 
such disregard of the surface upon which they are placed that they 
rather resemble portions of statues. The projection from the back- 
ground also varies, many parts, particularly the head and arms, 
standing entirely disengaged. In the arrangement of several figures, 
one behind another, against a landscape or architectural background, 
an attempt was made to distinguish the forms in front from those 
behind by higher or lower relief, with something of the effect of per- 
spective. {Fig- 302.) From this ensued a confusion of lines and a 
want of clearness, atmospheric effect not assisting in sculpture, as in 
painting, to separate the farther object from the nearer, and thus to 
define the distance. This crowding was still more objectionable 
when, besides being grouped one behind another, the figures were 
placed one over another, representing the scene as if from a bird's- 
eye view. 

It thus happened that Roman sculpture in relief was character- 
ized rather by a realistic and picturesque tendency than by well- 
conventionalized composition. But the forms remained Hellenic, 
at least sq far as the circumstances represented in Grecian examples 
would permit. When, however, a river was to be represented, for 
which th6 Greeks always placed a local deity as symbol, or when the 
besieging- of towns, castles, or bridges was given, the Romans ap- 
proached more nearly to the conception of Oriental nations. As 
the subject was of more importance than the composition, the deed 
than the artistic illustration, a certain common and formal correct- 
ness sufficed— an artistic handwriting, so to speak, which might be 
easily read. Their work might be termed an unconscious translation 
from the Assyrian or Egyptian into the Roman language. 

It does not appear that the sculpture of historical reliefs was de- 
veloped much before the time of the Empire ; at least, not more of 
these remain than of the Roman portrait -statues that can be im- 
puted to a more remote period. Historic sculpture was best ex- 
hibited in triumphal monuments. To this class belong the two 
world-renowned columns of Trajan and of Marcus Aurelius. With 



Digitized by CjOOQIC 



458 ROME.— SCULPTURE. 

more than five thousand figures and over two hundred scenes, they 
are among the most magnificent sculptural representations of all 




times. Upon these ascending spiral reliefs are unrolled the chronicles 
of the Dacian and Marcomannic wars. The main events are recog- 
nizable throughout, and the barbaric tribes may be distinguished by 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



HISTORICAL RELIEFS. 4 j 9 

their costumes, arms, and physiognomy; so that if written history 
were wanting, the reliefs upon Trajan's Column would be an impor- 
tant source of information in regard to the biography of this em- 
peror and Roman imperial history. Vigorous in treatment and 
skilful in drawing as it must be admitted that they are, still their 
artistic value, from want of style in composition, is very small. 



Fig. 303. — Relief of Trajan, from the Arch of Constantine in Rome. 

The oblong tablets of relief upon the triumphal arches occupy a 
somewhat more favorable position, because the frame led to a more 
formal, and the duplication to a more harmonious, composition. 
The reliefs upon the Arch of Titus, particularly those on the sides 
of the two large passages, notwithstanding the ignorance which they 
betray, are of far higher importance in art; and the same may be 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



4 6o ROME.— SCULPTURE. 

said of the reliefs upon the monuments of Hadrian and Trajan. 
{Fig 303.) How far the graces of form and order, inherited from 
the Greeks and hitherto prevalent, had disappeared even in the time 
of the Antonines, and given place to a formal and vacant hardness, 
is shown by the relief upon the pedestal of the lost statue of An- 
toninus Pius. {Fig. 304.) This represents the apotheosis of An- 
toninus and Faustina, who appear seated upon the back of a stiff, 



^ft V ifPYfl Y liRSi\ Y 



mm§mw¥M^m< % w % 




Fig. 304. — Relief upon the Pedestal of the Column of Antoninus Pius. 

floating Genius of Immortality, in the weakest of compositions, 
while cold and all-controlling Allegory places by the side of Roma 
a personification of the Campus Martius, recognizable by the attri- 
bute of the obelisk which was erected there by Augustus. 

Roman sculpture reached its highest point under Hadrian. This 
emperor filled all spaces with sculpture, as Trajan covered them with 
inscriptions commemorating his restorations, acquiring thus, in later 
times, the nickname of the " Lichen." Even the golden house of 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PORTRAITURE. 46 1 

Nero was, in this respect, surpassed by the Villa of Hadrian at 
Tibur, where it pleased him to reproduce all the wonderful works of 
architecture and of sculpture which he had noticed in his extended 
travels through the Roman world. After the death of Hadrian, 
however, who, as an enthusiastic admirer of Greek art, naturally 
directed the artistic industry of his time to the best possible repro- 
ductions of the highest products of Hellenic art, the Romans began 
to follow the works of the later ages. The lower they placed their 
aim, and the farther they were removed from the original source 6f 
inspiration the more rapid was their decline. 

Ideal art degenerated into increasing formalism, carelessness, 
weakness of sentiment, and shallowness, though still retaining much 
that was good, because the originals, though copied and recopied, 
still dated back to the best periods. Portraiture naturally retained 
more independence; but this also would have been stifled by the 
enormous requirements, even if the declining art had possessed fresh 
vigor. To understand this excessive demand, it is only necessary to 
bear in mind the rapid succession of emperors after Antoninus, with 
the consequent changing of imperial statues in all the cities of the 
Roman empire. With the Antonines expired the ideal element in 
sculptural portraits; and prosaic realism, as it had existed in ancient 
Italian art, obtained exclusive mastery. Anxious struggles after ex- 
ternal likeness in small and inartistic details, like wrinkles, and ab- 
normities such as the curly and frizzled hair of the Antonines, and 
of L. Verus, with locks like porous pumice-stone, took the place of 
the lost ideal — remarkable examples, which failed to preserve the 
lifelike expression. Within a century art had altogether lost the 
capacity for characterization, even in portraiture; and the numerous 
busts of the later empire can hardly be distinguished one from 
another. They are mostly portraits of emperors, empresses, and 
princes, whose heads are stiffened and hardened into a common 
type. Previously, with a change of the sovereign, they had altered 
the heads of the Achilleic and iconic imperial statues ; but it now 
sufficed merely to vary the inscription, and, at most, the accessories. 
But it was not difficult to change the face also, since it pleased them, 
in making busts, to combine marbles of different hues, so as to real- 
ize the local colors. Thus the mask was of simple white, the hair 



Digitized by CjOOQlC 



462 ROME.— SCULPTURE. 

of dark marble, the garments of red, green, and gray marble or gran- 
ite, and even the band for the forehead and the clasp for the toga 
were of a suitable hue. In the heads of ladies this disagreeable 
polychromy had the advantage that, upon the portrait of the same 
sovereign, not only the mask, but the wig, could be altered, which, 
according to the fashion of the day, might be blond, red, or dark, 
with any desired mode of dressing the hair. 

Carving in relief, after the Antonines, suffered a similar decline. 
The sculptures upon the Column of Marcus Aurelius, in comparison 
with those of Trajan's Column, notwithstanding their unmistakable 
dependence upon the older example, show the want of energy, of 
appreciation of form, of variety, and of technical ability which char- 
acterizes the loss of creative power, and the mere reproduction of 
models. The reliefs of the Arch of Marcus Aurelius, once upon the 
Corso at Rome, now in the palace of the Capitol, betray the same 
vacuity of expression and hardness of form, in comparison with the 
illustrations from the life of Trajan upon the Arch of Constantine; 
even when compared with the sculptures upon the pedestal of the 
Column of Antoninus Pius, a decline is visible from the time of the 
older to the younger Antoninus. But even these are superior to 
the reliefs upon the Arch of Septimius Severus, erected in 201 B.C., 
which, in the main parts, have a fourfold division, in order to gain 
space for the utmost possible number of representations. From 
the nature of the design, the spiral reliefs upon the columns of Tra- 
jan and of Marcus Aurelius exhibited such parallel rows, one above 
another ; but here the same method is employed upon a plane sur- 
face, although it crowds the subject to such an extent that the fig- 
ures become insignificant and, at a little distance, indistinct. In 
these four lines are given scenes of war, not, apparently, so much to 
celebrate combat and victory in general as to register especial facts, 
battles fought with various weapons, sieges, capitulations, and the 
transport of booty. Though many of the details were vigorous, the 
forms in general tolerably correct, and the technical ability consider- 
able, yet the composition appears barbaric, the grouping awkward. 
and the filling of the given space, the composition, and the artistic 
construction altogether unfortunate. 

After Septimius Severus, statuesque art degenerated into mere 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



THE DECLINE. 463 

stone-cutting ; the portraits are unrecognizable, the reliefs without 
expression or effect, except, as in Egyptian art, from the number of 
figures and accessories. In religious sculptures, finally reduced to 
bungling artisan work, the last spark of Hellenic tradition died out 
in continued weak copies. In historical reliefs the impulse to create 
perished with the artistic ability. When large monumental con- 
structions were required, the material was frequently drawn from 
the works of former emperors ; and even in triumphal memorials, 
like the Arch of Constantine, there was 
no hesitation in inserting reliefs unmis- 
takably celebrating the deeds of Trajan, 
or installing statues connected with his 
conquests upon the Danube, the builders 
contenting themselves with filling out what 
was lacking, as in the case of the Victories 
upon the pedestals of the columns {Fig. 
305), and the narrow frieze of reliefs over 
the side passages. The figures err greatly 
in proportions : dumpy, formless, and awk- 
ward, appearing incapable of motion, they 
already exemplify that perfect rigidity 
which, in the following centuries, was to 
hold sculpture in bondage. Even where 
the nature of the representations permit- 
ted the influence of the old models, the 

decline of technical ability is striking:, as _. 

. . „ Fig. 305.— Virtorv, from the Arch 

may be seen by comparing these figures of Constantine. 

with the Victories upon the pedestals of 

the Arch of Septimius Severus, which, though superficial, are not 

without a certain style. The folds, for example, look like the holes 

and lines of the wood -worm; they are simple stripes cut into the 

garment, without movement or purpose, hard, rough, and hasty, as 

is the entire treatment. 

If in Roman art the province of architecture is the most impor- 
tant, and that of sculpture the most richly represented, that of paint- 
ing is the most charming. In this, as in sculpture, the decorative 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



464 ROME.— PAINTING. 

character predominated. Traces of that monumental "art which 
creates for itself, and for its own sake, are found only in works of 
the earlier time, and even then in few and isolated instances. 
Even more than sculpture, painting appears dependent and imitative, 
vacillating in the first five centuries between the influence of ancient 
-Italy and of Greece ; later, in close subjection to the latter, as devel- 
oped in the Hellenistic period after Alexander. 

The earliest notice of monumental painting in Rome relates to 
the decoration of the temples of Ceres, Liber, and Libera by the 
Greek artists of Lower Italy, Gorgasos and Damophilos, in 493 B.C., 
of which mention has already been made. Although they made use 
of four colors, their method was that of the time before Polygnotos, 
and their work was little distinguished from the older painting upon 
vases, such as those of Ergotimos and Clitias in Florence, the sur- 
faces within the outlines being treated in color, without gradation 
of light or shade. It may therefore be concluded that, in the two 
chief temples of the last period of the kings, colored ornament, 
whether upon the plaster itself, or upon a revetment of terra-cotta 
slabs, as in the tomb at Caere {Fig. 262), was as little wanting as in 
the temples and tombs of Etruria. It may be judged that in Rome 
this was specifically ptruscan, since Pliny refers to the ornamenta- 
tion of the Temple of Ceres only because in this Grecian artists first 
appear to have taken part, while before " everything in the Roman 
temple had been Etruscan." Much as we may be inclined to regard 
the primitive art of Etruria as dependent upon that of Greece, the 
difference must have been considerable; and the Grecian wall-paint- 
ings in the Temple of Ceres must have been held in great estimation, 
since, according to Pliny, they were protected when the temple was 
restored, being removed from the walls with great care, framed upon 
tablets, and replaced. 

It can scarcely be doubted that these wall-paintings opened the 
way to Hellenic influence, although a guild of Etruscan artists for a 
long time worked by the side of the Greeks in Rome, for purposes 
of ordinary decoration. If, according to Pliny, " art came early to 
be honored in Rome," and even patricians did not hesitate to devote 
themselves to it, it would seem that this must have been brought 
about through Grecian methods. Fabius Pictor, whose wall-paint- 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



PANEL-PICTURES. 465 

ings, according to Dionysios of Halicarnassos, were carefully drawn, 
of a fresh, agreeable color, and composed in a grand historical style, 
acquired his sobriquet and his great fame by his paintings in the 
Temple of Salus, executed in the year 304 B.C. His rank in regard 
to drawing may be exemplified by the wonderful sgraffiti of the 
Cista of Novius Plautius in Rome, although the latter, having flour- 
ished half a century later, may take a somewhat higher rank. The 
paintings of the tragic poet Pacuvius, from 220 to 130 B.C., were 
still more advanced. Among these a picture, probably upon a 
panel, in the Temple of Hercules in the Forum Boarium, was very 
celebrated ; and it may be assumed that, in order to obtain renown, 
the artist adopted with success the technical refinements of the 
period of the Diadochi. The aged artist, before his death, must 
have witnessed the extensive robberies which brought to the me- 
tropolis, besides the sculptural works, the most distinguished pict- 
ures of Greece, it having happened in his prime that the Athenian 
painter and philosopher Metrodoros was called to Rome by ^Emil- 
ius Paulus — as a philosopher to educate his children, and as an artist 
to illustrate his triumphs. Metrodoros, who, in his artistic and 
scholarly versatility, had written a book upon architecture, gave 
a3sistance even in the construction of triumphal arches. Still, ^Emil- 
ius Paulus may well have wished to glorify his deeds by historical 
paintings, as had been customary with the conquerors for a century. 
In 293 B.C., M. Valerius Maximus Messala had placed a battle-scene 
in the Curia Hostilia, illustrating his victory over the Carthaginians 
and Hiero of Syracuse — an example which was followed by L. Scipio, 
in 190 B.C., with a representation of his success at Magnesia over 
Antiochus of Syria. These, however, must be regarded less as works 
of art than as realistic delineations of the events, analogous to the 
Roman historical reliefs in the time of the Empire ; at least, great 
importance was given to details in the picture representing the Con- 
quest of Carthage which L. Hostilius Mancinus, in 146 B.C., exhib- 
ited upon the Forum and explained to the people, and which es- 
pecially showed the Roman preparations for a siege. Such works, 
the background of which was probably treated more or less as a 
landscape, like the topographical representations of earlier antiquity, 
rnust have been similar in conception and composition to the As- 

Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



466 



ROME.— PAINTING. 



5yrian reliefs that represent battles and sieges, and to the pictures 
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries of the Christian era. 
In the notices of these panel-paintings there are no names of 

artists to assist in their classification; 
but it may be concluded that Metro- 
doros was encouraged in this work, and 
Serapion, in ioo B.C., really distin- 
guished himself in such historical 
scenes. The artists of importance in 
the last century of the republic, like 
Sopolis, Dionysios, and their pupil An- 
tiochus Gabinius, found themselves 
forced into portraiture; the specialty 
of Iaia, or Laia, of Kyzicos was the 
painting of women upon ivory, and 
Arellius portrayed his mistresses as 
goddesses. But in the beginning of 
the empire, tablet-painting seems to 
have been entirely abandoned, being 
supplanted by a new decorative ten- 
dency which again, in quite an unmon- 
umental manner, led back to mural 
painting. 

It is clear from the term " Pina- 
cotheca," applied to certain halls in 
the city palaces, that the eagerness 
for collecting among the Roman em- 
perors and nobles extended as well to 
the paintings of Greece as to the stat- 
ues. In sculpture copies were substi- 
tuted when originals were wanting, 
but this seems to have been rarely the 
case with panel - paintings. As the 
statues were employed for decoration, 
originality in these was not so important ; but with paintings pre- 
served in cabinets, genuineness was more imperative. Painting 
upon panels, however, became less frequent when pictures came to 




Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



WALL-PAINTING. 467 

be imitated upon the wall itself and brought into harmony with the 
remainder of the mural ornamentation, as, according to Helbig, 
was customary, particularly in Alexandria, even in the time of the 
Diadochi. This is shown, not only by the new discoveries among 
the buildings of Tiberius upon the Palatine, but also in the frescos 
of those subterranean baths of Titus which may be regarded as part 
of the ruins of the Golden House of Nero. {Fig. 306.) Ornaments, 
garlands, and architectural de- 
signs divide the walls into 
many spaces, within which 
groups or single figures (Fig. 
307), often dancing or float- 
ing, are placed directly against 
a ground of intense color, 
sometimes black — the paint- 
ings of Campania showing un- 
surpassed lightness and charm 
in the lines. (Fig. 308.) 

Sometimes they are orna- 
mented with imitations of 
framed panel-pictures, most- 
ly containing mythological 
groups, and scenes in small 
genre. To these was gener- 
ally given a background of 
landscape, so that the figures 
represented were little more 
than picturesque accessories ; 
and this custom seems to have 
led, perhaps even in the Hel- 




F »g- 3°7-— Ceres. Pompcian Wall-painting. 



lenistic period, to true landscape - painting. (Fig. 309.) Accord- 
ing to Pliny, Ludius, or Studius, introduced this style in the time of 
Augustus, of which, besides those of Campania, the frieze decorations 
of the newly discovered house of Tiberius upon the Palatine give 
the best representations, and form an illustrated commentary upon 
the descriptions of the works of Ludius. These are characterized 
as showing " villas and halls, artificial gardens, hedges, woods, hills, 



Digitized by CjOOQlC 



468 kOME.— PAINTING. 

Water-basins, tombs, rivers, shores, in as great a variety as could b£ 
desired ;" besides " figures sitting at ease, mariners, and those who, 
riding upon donkeys or in wagons, look after their farms ; fishermen, 
snarers of birds, hunters, and vine-dressers ; also swampy passages 
before beautiful villas, and women borne by men who stagger under 
the burden, and other witty things of this nature ; finally, views of 
seaports, everything charming and suitable ;" that is to say, of a cer- 
tain facility and shallowness. The aim was to give an open and 
cheerful effect, and this could be attained without correct and nat- 
uralistic method or unity of idea ; on the contrary a fantastic un- 




Fig. 308. — Wall-painting from Herculaneum. 

reality, and even impossibility, was its chief charm, like the painting 
upon Japanese lacquered wares. 

The case was similar with architectural ornamentation, another 
branch of Roman decorative painting, generally known under the 
name of the Pompeian style. {Fig, 310.) Even in the time of 
Augustus, Vitruvius complains of a blind seeking after scenic effect, 
which, in disdain of all constructive laws, and in a manner quite im- 
possible, piled heavy gables and upper stories upon reed-like col- 
umns of no supporting power. His blame, however, seems unjus- 
tifiable. That architectural painting which aims at illusion should 
be condemned as worthless ; but this is not the case with that which, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



POMPEII. 469 

after the analogy of conventional landscape-painting, renounces all 
semblance of reality and assiduously avoids all illusion. Spaces may 
be apparently extended by an architectural painting which, not de- 




Fig. 309. — Landscape-painting from Pompeii. 

ceptively, but poetically, opens the narrow walls of small rooms, and 
carries the eye dreamily through a wide perspective. Hence the 
fresh and by no means realistic colors, which, tapestry-like, are not 
intended to deceive, but to ornament and please. They bear wit- 



Digitized by CjOOQ iC 



470 



ROME.— PAINTING. 



ness to the deep feeling for polychromy, inherited frofti Hellenic, or 
at least Hellenistic, predecessors, which was characteristic of the Ro- 
mans even after their decline. What delight must there have been 
in a work so extended, and yet free from all slavish copying ! Not 
only Amulius, who, by compulsion, painted the Golden House of 
Nero, and was celebrated by Pliny for his valuable and finely colored 
pictures, but countless other artists were everywhere busily em- 




Fig. 310.— Wall-painting of Decorative Architecture, Pompeii. 

ployed in covering the walls with paintings and ornaments— a work 
now intrusted to common decorators. In the time of Nero the 
activity in ornamental painting, judged by the discoveries among 
the ruined cities of Campania, must have been greater than has 
ever been known at any other period. 

In the consideration of Hellenic painting, mention has been 
made of the origin of floor-decorations in mosaic by Sosos at the 



"N 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



MOSAICS. 471 

royal court of Pergamon. By this is only meant mosaic painting 
with illusory effects, as practised by him ; imitations of tapestry 
patterns and merely ornamental mosaic-work must have been older. 
His drinking-doves in the "unswept hall" appear to have continued 
a favorite subject, judging from three well-known imitations ; one 
of which, found upon the Aventine, now in the Museum of the 
Lateran, bears the inscription of the artist Heraclitos. Though the 
names of other workers in mosaic are known, they as little deserve 
mention here as do the numerous vase-painters, their mosaic being 
almost wholly a technical process ; its very laboriousness rendered 
a truly artistic activity almost impossible. Unfortunately, no name 
is attached to the most important work of this kind, over four 
meters long and two wide, apparently representing an Alexandrian 
battle-scene. This is also the best-preserved historical painting of 
antiquity, but it is related rather to the Grecian types than to the 
Roman battle-pieces above mentioned. The greater part of the 
well-known mosaics, being from Herculaneum and Pompeii, may be 
referred to the time of Nero ; but those of Praeneste with the Egyp- 
tianized conventional landscapes may date back to the time of 
Sulla, while the extensive example with figures of athletes from the 
Baths of Caracalla — now in the Lateran — belongs to the time of 
that emperor. Many others, however, especially those discovered in 
the distant provinces, are of later times. Vigorous as are some of 
the representations of landscapes and of animals among them, it is 
not to be denied that, as Semper says, mosaic oversteps its boundary 
in going beyond the patterns of woven tapestry, and trying to make 
us forget that it is outstretched like a level floor upon which we 
would walk without hindrance. 

" It would be difficult, connectedly, to pursue the history of an- 
cient painting later than the eruption of Vesuvius, which, in the 
year 79 A.D., by a wonderful fortune, preserved for the later world 
the artistic treasures of three cities of Campania — Herculaneum, 
Pompeii, and Stabiae — and, at the same time, cost the life of Pliny, 
whom we have to thank for the greatest completeness of written 
description." Thus Brunn rightly concludes his " History of the 
Grecian Painters," for the works of succeeding generations, even 
when names of artists are attached, do not deserve to be called art, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



X 



47 2 ROME.— PAINTING. 

being nothing more than hasty and crude decorations ; such, for 
example, are the servants' rooms in the Vigna Nussiner, upon the 
southern slope of the Palatine, which, in recent times, have acquired 
some celebrity by the careless scratches of the slaves found upon 
their walls. The most important illustrations that have been pre- 
served of the shallowness and roughness of this lingering art are in 
the tombs; and with these in painting, with the basilica in architect- 
ure, and the sarcophagi in sculpture, the boundaries of the antique 
and of the Christian era flow into each other, and are scarcely distin- 
guishable. When Christianity arose from the sepulchre, it allied it- 
self in monumental art to that stage of debasement which painting 
had reached in the heathen and the Christian catacombs of the 
fourth century ; indeed, art continued still to decline through ages, 
until the Northern races and the life of the common people breathed 
into it the spirit of a new life. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



GLOSSARY. 



It has been the translator's endeavor to avoid technical terms wherever 
this was possible without detracting from exactness of expression. Of those 
which it has proved necessary to introduce into the present History, it is in- 
tended in this glossary to define neither words in common usage, like basili- 
ca, battlement, column, etc., nor those designations of infrequent occurrence 
which should be interpreted whenever employed, like the Greek and Latin 
names of the many divisions of the ancient theatre, bath, and gymnasion. A 
few of the former — as, for instance, the too often interchanged chantul^flute t 
and reed— have, however, been given for the sake of discrimination. In these 
cases, and in the case of some other words which are often employed in 
senses too widely extended to allow of their being used without qualifica- 
tion in careful architectural descriptions, it has been attempted to make some 
advance towards precision of usage. 



Ab'acns (Gr. d(3a£ -aicoc. Lat. abax and 
abacus, a slab. Possibly in its architectural 
signification from /3a<xrd£u/, to lift up, to bear). 
The plinth which forms the upper part of the 
capital — supporting the entablature by bear- 
ing the lower surface of the epistyle beam. 
The abacus is the crowning member of the 
capital, as the capital is of the column. In 
the Doric style it is thick and of square plan, 
in the Corinthian order thin and curved upon 
the sides. 

Acrote'rion, pi. acroteria (Gr. from ajepoe, 
outermost). The ornaments, such as statues 
or anthemion shields, placed upon the angles 
of the gable — whether of the outer corners or 
of the apex. The term is also applied to the 
pedestals of these ornaments. 

Ag'onal, adj. (from Gr. dytov, festive gath- 
ering, especially an assembly met to see games; 
also the place of contest itself). Pertaining 
to a festive destination. The word agones is 
used for the arena itself by Grote. (For the 
hypothetical distinction between agonal tem- 
ples and those consecrated alone to the wor- 
ship of a deity, introduced by Boetticher, see 
p. 214.) 

Ag'ora (Gr. an assemblage of the people ; 
hence, the place where such meetings were 



commonly held). A public square or market- 
place. Synonymous with the more familiar 
Latin forum. 

Amphiprosty'los, adj. amphip'rostyle 
(from Gr. dp^i, on both sides ; ?rpu, in front 
of; and <rri)Xoc, column). A term applied to 
a temple having a columned portico at the 
rear (epinaos), as well as at the front (pro- 
naos), but without lateral columns. 

An'nulet (Lat annu/us % or, according to the 
best manuscripts, anulu j, ring, terminated by 
Ital. diminutive). A small fillet encircling 
the base of the Doric echinos. The number 
of annulets is commonly three. 

An'ta, pi. antae (Lat). Terminations simi- 
lar to pilasters upon the ends of the lateral 
walls of the cella, in pronaos and epinaos. 
Though a corresponding member, the anta is 
in form but little allied to the column, because 
its individual function is so different 

All'teflx (from Lat ante, before, and fixus, 
fixed). An upright ornament like a small 
shield, placed above the corona when the 
gutter is omitted, to hide the end of the joint- 
ing tile ridge. 

Anthe'mion (Gr. patterned with flowers, 
from avQiuj, to blossom). The so-called pal- 
metto or honeysuckle ornament, employed on 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



474 



GLOSSARY. 



acroteria and antefixes, and also as a contin- 
uous decoration on bands, gutters, etc., and 
the necking of some Ionic capitals. 

In an'tis (Lat.). The simplest variety of 
temple plan, so called by Vitruvius because 
the pronaos or portico is formed by the pro- 
jection of the side walls, terminated by antae, 
between which stand columns. 

Apoph'jge (Gr. escape ; from Aro, from, 
and 0£tryw, to flee. In its technical employ- 
ment, of the same significance as ibe Fr. cetigi 
and Ger. Ablauf). The hollow, or scotia, be- 
neath the Doric echinos, the juncture between 
shaft and capital, occurring in archaic exam- 
ples of the style, and relinquished with its ad- 
vance. 

Ar'ris (Lat. arista \ beard of an ear of grain, 
bone of a fish. Old Fr. aresU). The sharp 
edge formed by two surfaces meeting at an 
exterior angle. Particularly the ridge be- 
tween the hollows of Doric channellings. 

As'tragal (Gr. &<rrpay<i\oc, knuckle-bone, 
one of the vertebrae of the neck, the bone of 
the ankle-joint). A roundlet moulding carved 
into the form of beads ; employed on the 
Ionic capital, and to separate the projecting 
faces of the epistyle and coffering beams. 

Atlas, pi. Atlan'tes (Gr.the fabled upholder 
of the heavens). Figures of male human be- 
ings, generally of colossal size, carved either 
in the full or half round, and employed in the 
place of columns or pilasters to support an 
entablature. 

A'trium (Lat; from Gr. a/0p«a, open sky?). 
The chief space of the Roman dwelling-house ; 
an inner court usually surrounded by col- 
umns. 

At'Hca (from Gr. <4rrucoc> pertaining to 
Attica). The upright portion of a building 
above the main cornice. 

Bar'biton (Gr.). An ancient Greek musi- 
cal instrument of many strings, resembling a 
lyre. 

Caryat'id, pl.caryat'ides (Gr.pl. priestesses 
of Artemis at Carya* in Laconia, the connec- 
tion of which with the architectural support 
has not as yet been satisfactorily explained). 
Figures of female human beings employed in 
the place of columns to support an entabla- 
ture. 

Cel'la (Lat. ; from celare, to hide). All that 
portion of the temple structure within the 
walls. The term cclla is comprehensive, in- 



cluding pronaos, naos, and, if such there be, 
opisthodomos and e pi naos. 

Chani'fer (Fr. <kamfreiu % Old Engl, rio* • 
fir). A slope or small splay formed by cut- 
ting off the edges of an angle. 

Chan'nel (a modification of canal, from 
Lat. cattna, reed). A curved furrow, immedi- 
ately adjoining its repetition, and separated 
from it only by an arris, as in the Doric column. 
Chorag'ic (Gr. xopayucoe or xopfiyucu^, from 
%op6i;, chorus, and dy«, to lead). Pertaining 
to, or in honor of, a choregos, $', e. one who 
superintended a musical or theatrical enter- 
tainment among the Greeks, and provided a 
chorus at his own expense. 

Chryselephantine (Gr. xpwsiki+«m*oc 
from xpwroc. gold, and tAe^rc, ivory). A kind 
of sculpture in gold and ivory overlaying a 
wooden kernel — the drapery and ornaments 
being of the former, the exposed flesh of the 
latter, material. 

Clere '-story (Fr. clair-tiagt, clairt-vt**, 
from <-/<//>, light). That portion of a central 
aisle which is so raised above the surround- 
ing parts of the building as to permit the 
illumination of the interior through windows 
in its side walls. 

Collaiiaglyph'lc (from Gr. iroiXoc, hollow, 
and y\vfq, carving). That species of carving 
in relief in which no part of the figure repre- 
sented projects beyond the surrounding plane, 
the relief being effected by deeply mewing 
the outlines. 

Cor'ntae (Gr. jropwn'c, Lat coronis, ter- 
minating curved line ; flourish with the pea 
at the end of a book). The uppermost di- 
vision of the entablature — the representative 
of the roof— consisting of projecting mouldings 
and blocks, usually divisible into bed- mould- 
ing, corona, and gutter. Hence, in general 
usage, any moulded projection which crowns 
and terminates the part upon which it is em- 
ployed. 

Coro'na (Lat. crown). The chief member 
of the cornice, directly beneath the gutter, by 

I its great projection and rectilinear faces fona- 

I ing the drip. 

Crepido'nia (Gr. from rp/j:n'c -iJoc, booti 

i The entire foundation of the temple, inciad- 

I ing the stereobate, the stylobatc, and tbc re- 
maining steps. 

Cy'ma (Gr. wave). A moulding composed 
of two distinct curves. The Doric cyma t» 

I commonly called the beak-moulding, the Les- 

I bian cyma the cyma r ever so. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



GLOSSARY. 



475 



Den'Ul (Lafc detrtiadus, from dens, dent is, 
tooth). Small rectangular blocks in the bed- 
moulding of a cornice, originally representing 
the ends of the slats which formed the ceiling. 

Dlad'ocht (Gr. successors, from £ci digo/ini, 
to receive from another), a term applied to the 
successors of Alexander. 

Diminution. In architectural usage, the 
continued contraction of the diameter of the 
shaft as it ascends. 

Dlp'teros, adj. dip'teral (from Gr. &c, dou- 
ble, and xrcpov, wing). That variety of a tem- 
ple plan which has two ranges of columns 
entirely surrounding the cella. 

Dro'BOS (Gr. course). A road ; particu- 
larly applied to the entrance-passages to sub- 
terranean treasure-houses. 

Ecki'nos, pi. echi'ni (Gr. hedgehog, so call- 
ed from the resemblance of the member to 
the shell of the sea-urchin). The curved and 
projecting moulding which supports the aba- 
cus in the Doric capital. 

Kgg-and-dart moulding* Term applied 
to the well-known carving of the roundel 
common in the Ionic style. 

Empais'tic(Gr. ifiwaurrucfi; from *p, in, and 
rot**, to stamp). Stamped and embossed 
work of metal ; also sheets of metal applied 
or inlaid. 

KnUbiature (Lat. intabttlamentum ; from 
tabula, board, table). In the Greek styles the 
whole of the structure above the columns, ex- ' 
cepting the gable. The entablature consists 
of three members : the epistyle, or architrave, 
joining the columns and taking the place of 
the wall ; the frieze, standing before, and in 
the Doric style imitating, the ceiling and its 
beams ; and the terminal cornice, the rep- 
resentative of the ends of the roof rafters. I 

En'tasU(Gr. ; from cvr«ivw,to bend a bow). 
The swelling of the column towards its mid- 
dle, the object of which is to counteract an 
optical delusion causing the diminished shaft, 
when formed with absolutely straight lines, to 
appear hollowed in the centre. 

Epina'09 (formed by analogy with pro- 
naos ; from Gr. »jti, after, behind, and vaoc, 
naos). The open vestibule behind the 
naos. 

Ep'lstjrle (Gr. iwurrvXiov ; from iwi f after, 
upon, and <rri>Xoc. column). The lower mem- 
ber of the entablature, the representative of 
the wall, consisting, as the name imports, of 
beams laid horizontally upon the capitals of , 



the columns. The epistyle is commonly 
spoken of by its Roman name, architrave. 

Fascine' (Lit. ftiscitia; from/ua/, bundle). 
A bundle of long, thin sticks employed in 
military engineering for tilling ditches, rais- 
ing parapets, etc 

Fil'let (Fr./Zrf, thread ; from Lat. //*«*). 
A ribbon ; a narrow, flat band used in the 
separation of one moulding from another. 
Especially the ridge between the flutes of 
the Ionic shaft. 

Flute. In architectural usage, a curved 
and usually semicircular furrow, separated 
frcu its repetition by a narrow fillet, as in 
the Ionic column. So called from its similar- 
ity to the musical instrument. 

Frieie (Itah/r/^jw, adorned ?). The sec- 
ond member of the entablature. When en- 
riched by carvings of men or animals in relief, 
as is common in the Ionic style, and as occurs 
upon the cella wall of the Doric Parthenon, 
the frieze is in classic architecture called 
topkoros. 

Gar'goyle {^x.^argouUU; Sxomgargouiller, 
to dabble, to paddle). A carved waterspout 
projecting from the gutter. 

Uymna'sloil (Gr. ; from yvftvoc, naked). 
Originally an open space, but in later times 
extensive courts and buildings, devoted to 
mental as well as bodily instruction and ex- 
ercises. 

He'lix, pi. hel'ices (Gr. anything twisted or 
spiral ; from IAitou, to turn around). A spiral, 
particularly the volutes of the Ionic capital 
and the corner leaves and tendrils of the Co- 
rinthian. 

Hexasty'los, adj. hex'astyle (from Gr. ȣ 
six, and otvXoc, column). A building, particu- 
larly a temple, upon the front of which are 
six columns. 

Ilip'podrome(Gr.ijnru^po/ioc; from ijnrof, 
horse, and £po/u>c, way). A course prepared 
for the races of horses and chariots. 

Hypa'tnron, adj. hypae'thral ( Lat. ky/w- 
thnis ; from Gr. vjto, under, and aiOijp, clear 
sky). Term applied to a temple supposed 
by some writers on Greek architecture to 
have been lighted from above, by an orifice 
through roof and ceiling. 

Hyper'odn (Gr.). The upj>cr stories of a 
house ; particularly the galleries above the 
side-aisles in the interior of the Greek temple. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



x- 



476 GLOSSARY. 

Hyp'ostyle (Gr. viroarvKov ; from v*6, un- 
der, and trrvXoGt column). A space, with or 
without lateral enclosure, the ceiling of which 
rests upon columns. 

Inci'slon. In architectural usage, the deep 
groove which separates the necking of the 
column from the upper drum of the shaft be- 
neath. At times repeated to emphasize this 
separation. 

Intercolnmnia'tion (from Lat. inter, be- 
tween, and coiumna, column). The open 
space between two columns, measured at the 
base. The measures are often taken from 
centre to centre of the columns. 



Lncn'na, pi. lacuna (Lat. ; from Gr. Xdieor, 
pit, originally anything hollow). A sunken 
panel in the under surface of any constructive 
feature, particularly of a horizontal ceiling. 

Log'gia (Ital. ; from Lat. Av//.r, place). A 
covered space enclosed by walls, but with 
one or, in exceptional instances, two sides 
entirely open to the air. 

Lychlli'tes (Gr. XvxWnrc Xt'0oc ; from \v\- 
vof, light). A variety of fine-grained marble 
from the island of Paros, probably so called 
because quarried by torchlight. 

Mct'ope (Gr. ; from yura^ between, and dirij, 
opening). Originally the orifice between the 
beam-ends of the Doric ceiling ; hence, in 
later times, the stones which were employed 
to close these openings. The nearly square 
slabs between the triglyphs. 

Monop'teros (from Gr. /i6i/oc, alone, single, 
and irrtpov, wing). A circular structure of 
outstanding columns, commonly without a 
eel la enclosed by walls. 

Mn'ttlle (Lat. mutulus). A projection upon 
the soffit of the Doric corona, which originally 
marked the position of the rafter-ends be- 
neath the sheathing. 

Na'os (Gr.). The innermost chamber of 
the Greek temple. 

> T eck'ing. In architectural usage, the 
space, if such be separated, between the top 
of the shaft and the projecting members of the 
capital. In the Doric style, for instance, the 
continuation of the channel! ings above the in- 
cision or incisions to the annulets of the echi- 
nos, including the hypophyge, when this occurs. 

Octostylos, adj. oc'tostyle (from Gr. ten*, 



eight, and arvkoc, column). A building, par* 
ticularly a temple, upon the front of which 
are eight columns. 

Odei'on (Gr.; from ^rj t song). A hall, simi- 
lar to a modem theatre, devoted to the pro- 
duction of the lyric works of poets and mu- 
sicians. 

O&lve' (Fr.). The pointed arch. 

Opisthod'omoft (Gr. from orotic, behind, 
and dofioc, house). An enclosed chamber in 
a temple, entered from the epinaos, common- 
ly employed to contain the treasure of the 
temple or of the state. 

Palais 'tra (Gr. ; from iraXa«rr^c» wrestler), 
A building or enclosure devoted to wrestling, 
boxing, and kindred gymnastic exercises; 
commonly, also, containing baths. 

Perip'teros, adj. peripheral (Gr.; from vtpi, 
around, and impov, wing). A temple entire- 
ly surrounded by columns. 

Per'tetyle, noun and adj. (from Gr. ^y>^ 
around, and <rrt)Xoc, column). A term applied 
to a secular building, or a court, which is en- 
tirely or for the greater part surrounded by 
a colonnade. 

Vh€ (Fr. ; from piscr % to build with stamped 
clay). A species of tenacious clayey earth, 
employed for walls and pavement by being 
rammed down. 

Plinth (Lat. plinthus, from Gr. *X<V0oc, 
tile). Any rectangular and projecting mem- 
ber of considerable size. A narrow and long 
plinth is a fillet. 

Po'ros (Gr.). A light, coarse tufa-limestone 
almost exclusively employed during the earli- 
est ages of Greek architecture. 
' Prona'08 (Gr. ; from wpo f before, and vaoz\ 
The open vestibule before the naos. 

Propyltt'on, pl.propylae'a(Gr. ; from irpo, 
before, and irvXiy, gate). The portal structure 
before the entrance to a Greek temenos. 

Prosty i09, adj. pro'style (from Gr. wp6 t be- 
fore, and (ttvXoc, column). That variety of 
temple plan in which the projecting wall and 
pilasters of the temple in antis have been 
transformed to corner columns, thus altering 
the pronaos from a loggia to an open portico. 

Pseadodip'teros(pseudo from Gr. tfro&K. 
false ; dipteros, see al>ove). A temple planned 
upon the dipteral arrangement, in which the 
inner rank of columns surrounding the cells 
is wanting. 

Psendoperip'teroe (pseudo from Gr. V*»- 
ifa false ; peripteros, see above). A temple 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



GLOSSARY. 



477 



-in which the columns surrounding the cella 
are engaged upon a continuous, enclosure 
wall, as in the great temple of Acragas (Agri- 
gentum). 

Ptero'ma (Gr. ; from irrtpov, wing). The 
passage surrounding -the cella of a peripteral 
■temple. 

Pylon (Gr, ; from *u\ri, gate). The towers 
of truncated pyramidal form on either side of 
the gateways of Egyptian temples. 

Quirk. In architectural usage, a moulding 
formed by a sharp turn in a continuous line. 

Reed* In architectural usage, a small 
convex moulding applied to a regular surface 
and frequently repeated. The term is com- 
monly employed for the ornamentation of col- 
umns by reversed channels or flutes. 

Kerala (Lat. any straight piece of wood, a 
ruler). The short band, corresponding to the 
triglyph, beneath the txnia moulding which 
crowns the epistyle ; thelistel. Originally de- 
termined by the slat of wood which strength- 
ened the wall-plate at the point of its perfora- 
tion by the trunnels. 

Reret'ment, vl>. to revete (Fr. revtument, 
from revitir, to clothe). A facing of metal, 
stone, or wood encasing a kernel — usually of 
some less firm or sightly material. 

Uound'el, dim. roundlet A moulding o( 
semicircular profile. 

ScamiTlas (Lat little bench, foot-stool). A 
slight projection, cut by means of a joggle, 
upon a constructive feature in such a man- 
ner as to prevent its adjacent edges from 
touching and possibly chipping those of the 
next block. A scamillus thus creates the in- 
cision between the upper drum of the shaft 
and the necking of the Doric capital, 
and is also occasionally inserted between 
the top of the abacus and the soffit of the 
epistyle. 

Seo'tia (Gr. darkness). A hollow curved 
moulding, so called from the deep line of 
shadow which it casts. 

Soc'le ( Lat. soccu/us, dim. of soccus % low 
shoe, slipper). The low, plain foundation of 
a pedestal or building. 

Soffit i\\a\.soffitta; from \j*t.suffigere % to 
fasten beneath). The under side of any part 
of a building, particularly of lintels, epistyles, 
and coronas. 

Spbjrel'atOD (Gr. ; from a+vpa, hammer, 



' and iXavVM, to drive). Metal-work beaten to 
the shape of a carved kernel by a hammer. 
! Spi'na (Lat ; from Gr. omvog, lean, thin). 
| The barrier dividing the race-course longi- 
tudinally into two tracks. 

Sta'dion (Gr.; from <7r«&oc, standing firm). 
A race-course of fixed dimensions, whence a 
measure of length, 600 Greek feet 

Ste'ie (Gr.). An upright stone employed 
as a monument 

Ste'reobate ( Gr. ariptofiarnQ ; from tmptoQ, 
firm, solid, and /3a<ric, base). The substruct- 
ure of rough masonry beneath a temple. 

Sto'a (Gr.). An extended colonnade, usu- 
ally adjoining a public place, and affording 
protection against the heat of the sun. 

Sty 'lo bate (Gr. <rrv\ofiarrji ; from crrDAoc, 
column, and fiaoraZw, to light up, support). 
The uppermost step of the peripteros, which 
forms a continuous base beneath the col- 
umns. 

Ttt'iila (Gr. ribbon). The continuous fil- 
let which crowns the epistyle, representative 
of the wall-plate of the original timbered Doric 
construction. 

Ta'lus ( Lat ankle). The slope or angle of 
inclination of the sides of a wall. 

Taraxip'pOft (Gr. adj. frightening the 
horses). An altar upon the turning-point of 
the Greek race-course. 

Tel'aniOll (Gr. bearer). In architectural 
usage of the same significance as Atlas, which 
see above. 

Tem'enos (Gr. ; from t-j/jvm, to cut, to draw 
a line). A piece of land marked off from com- 
mon usages and dedicated to a deity. The 
sacred enclosure around the temple. 

Tetrasty'los, adj. tet'rastyle (from Gr. 
rirpa, four, and <m»Aof, column). A build- 
ing, particularly a temple, upon the front of 
which are four columns. 

ThaTaniOS (Gr.). Term applied by Homer 
to inner rooms or chambers, especially those 
of women. In the usage of Xenophon a 
store -room. 

Thoios (Gr.). A chamber of circular plan, 
generally subterranean, approaching in inte- 
rior form that of a pointed vault. 

Tore (Lat. torus, swelling, protuberance). 
A large roundel moulding. 

Trac'erjr. A patterning of thin bars, 
usually of stone, in a window or other open- 
ing. 

Triglyph (Gr. rpiyXvfoc ; from rpi t three, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



478 



GLOSSARY. 



and y\v<prj, carving, because of the three slats 
originally chamfered). The most prominent 
member of the Doric frieze, originally signifi- 
cant of the ends of the ceiling beams. A 
rectangular tablet slightly projecting beyond 
the face of the metopes, with which it alter- 
nates, and emphasized by vertical grooves 
and chamfers. 

Tron'nel (allied etymologically to tree-nail 
and trunnion). A wooden pin or peg. Carv- 
ed in stone beneath the regulas and mutules 
of the Doric entablature, the trunnels mark 
the position of these primitive constructive 
features. In form they are commonly the 
frustum of a cone. 

Tym'panon (Gr. dram). The triangular 
space enclosed by the inclined mouldings of 
the gable and the horizontal cornice of the 
entablature beneath. 



Yela'rinm (Lat.). The great curtain, or 
awning, extended above the auditories 
of the Roman theatre and amphitheatre 
to protect the spectators from the sun and 
rain. 

Volute' (Lat. voluia ; from votvere, to roll). 
A spiral scroll. The term is particularly em- 
ployed for such features in the Ionic and 
Corinthian capitals. 

Xo'anon, pi. xoana (Gr.; from£«, to work 
in wood by scraping). A rude and primitive 
image carved in wood ; particularly antique 
statues of the deities. 

Zoph'oros (Gr. ; from $5ov, being, 6gure, 
and £«pft» t to bear). A continuous frieze, 
sculptured in relief with the forms of human 
beings and animals. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



INDEX. 



(The names of places are in common print, those of artists in italics.) 



Abou-Roash, 12. 

A bouse re, 3, 11. 

Abou-Sharein. 50-52, 54. 

Achermos, 280. 

Ackercuf, 50. 

Acragas, 219, 220, 222,253. 

JEgma, 222, 224, 282, 293- 

296, 298, 303. 
jEsernia, 414. 
Action, 384. 
Agasias, 361, 362. 
Agatharchos, 370. 
Ageladas, 299, 304. 
Agesandros, 351. 
Aglaophon, 368. 
Agoracritos % 3 1 6, 3 1 7. 
Agrae, 257. 

Agrigentum. See Acragas. 
Aizanis, 260. 
Alabanda, 260. 
Alatrium (Alatri), 414, 416. 
Albanum (Albano), 390, 436, 

437- 
Alcamettes, 3 1 7-3 19. 
Alcantara, 439. 
Alexandria, 256, 261, 346, 

43& 

Alexatidros, 338. 

Algiers, 185. 

Alopeke, 322. 

Alsium, 399. 

Alxenor, 290. 

Alyzia,343. 

Ambrakia, 281, 346. 

Amphicrates, 297. 

Amphipolis, 375. 

Amphissa, 279. 

Amran-ibn-Ali, 57. 
Amrith, 133, 135-137, 141, 

149. 
Amu/ ins, 470. 
Amyclae, 179, 184, 276, 277. 
Amyclaios, 299. 
Ancona, 439. 
Ancyra, 438. 
A tidrosthates, 3 1 8. 



Angeliott, 286. 
Antaradus, 133. 
Antenor, 297, 298. 
Autigonos, 347. 
Antiocb, 261, 346. 
Autiochos, 363. 
Autiochos Gabittitts, 466. 
Antiphillos, 166, 166. 
Antiphilos, 384, 386. 
Annum, 414. 
Aosta, 439. 
Apelles, 379-3 82 - 
Aphrodisias, 240, 257, 366, 

43 6 - 
Apiolae, 414. 
Apollodoros, sculptor, 360 ; 

painter, 370. 
ApoUo/iios, 353, 362, 363. 
Aradus, 133. 
Arbola, 62. 
Ardea, 414, 
Arch ins, 262. 
Archimedes, 262. 
A 1 el litis, 466. 
Argos, 186, 276, 281, 282, 

298, 299, 303. 
Aricia, 291, 414. 
A rid ikes, 367. 
Aristeas, 366. 
Aristi&os, 377. 
Art's tides, 377. 
Aristocles, 287, 298, 299. 
Aristogciton, 327. 
Aristolaos, 376. 
Aristomcdon, 299. 
Aristomedcs, 299. 
Aristophott, 370. 
Arkesilaos, 366. 
Arpinum, 414. 
Arrhachion, 289. 
Asclepiodoros, 380, 384. 
Asoka, 132. 
Aspendos, 433. 
Assos, 216, 286, 288. 
Assur, 62. 
Athanadoros, 351. 



Afhenis, 280, 281, 291, 365. 

Athens, 191, 221-227, 241- 
245, 248, 249, 253, 26cs 
276, 289, 293, 298, 303, 
346, 377. 378. 

Auridena, 414. 

Aurunca, 414. 

Babil, 58. 

Babylon, 50, 53, 58, 59, 81, 82. 

Bagdad, 57. 

Balaneia, 133. 

Baphio, 184. 

Bara, 439. 

Bassa?, 227, 236, 241, 247, 

249. 
Bathycles, 277. 
Benihassan, 14-18. 
Besan£on, 439. 
Beyrout, 133. 
Biban-el-Moltik, 22. 
Bi-Sueton, 128. 
Boghaz-kieni, 173. 
Bad us, 344. 
Bolymnos, 199. 
Bor's-Nimrud, 57-59. 
Borsippa, 55-57. 
Boulac, 41. 
Boutades, 278. 
Boupalos, 281, 291, 365. 
Bovillae, 431. 

Brvaxis,2ShZZZ- 
Byblus, 133, 148. 
Byrsa, 162. 

Cadacchio, 216. 

Ca-dimirra, 53. 

Cxre, 391, 392, 406, 409. 

Cairo, 4. 

Calah,6i,62. 

Calamis, 293, 299, 30 1, 318. 

Caiates, 386. 

Callicles, 386. 

Callimachos, 246, 322, 386. 

Calliphon, 370. 

Callitclcs, 295. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



48o 

Cation, 286, 293, 299. 

Calydon, 191. 

Canachos, 286, 298. 

Caparra, 439. 

Capua, 339, 359. 

Carnac, 24-28. 

Carnek, 133. 

Carpentras, 439. 

Carthage, 139, 159, 162. 

Casr, 57. 

Castel d' Asso, 394. 

Caunos, 383. 

CavaMlon, 439. 

Ccrvetri, 392, 394. 

C^w,344,35i. 

Charmtdes,^ 304. 

Chersiphrott, 238. 

Chionis, 299. 

Chios, 279-281. 

Chiusi, 390, 401, 403, 411. 

Circcllo, 416. 

Cirta, 253. 

Claros, 240. 

CUanthes, 367. 

Clearchos, 282. 

Cteomenes, 363. 

Cleonac, 281, 367. 

Clitias, 277, 464. 

Clusium, 390, 408. 

Cnidos, 239, 248, 260, 334. 

Cochome, 3. 

Colophon, 240. 

Cototes, 317. 

Constantina, 253, 436. 

Constantinople, 438. 

Coponius, 452. 

Cora, 414. 

Corfu, 216. 

Corinth, 218, 278, 289, 298, 

299. 
Corkyra. See Corfu. 
Corneto, 392, 398. 
Corsabad, 60, 66, 73, 76, 78, 

79, 280. 
Cos, 334. 
Cosstttius, 249. 
Coyundjic, 60, 61, 66, 68, 70, 

74-76,78. . 
Craton, 367. 
Crest las, 32 1. 
Crete, 160, 170,266. 
Critios, 297. 
Ctesiphon, 58, 131. 
Cures, 414. 

Cussi.438.439- 
Cyprus, 96, 139, 150, 159, 
162,267,321. 

Dactyl*, 266. 
Daidalos, 267, 268. 
Damopkilos, 449, 464. 
Damophoit, 327. 
Daphnis, 238. 
Darabgerd, 118. 
Dashour, 3, 10, 11. 



INDEX. 

Deinocrates, 261, 344. 

Delos, 191, 193, 229, 260, 280. 

Dentetrios, 322. 

Dionysios, 299, 363, 3 70, 466. 

Diopos, 401. 

Dipoinos, 281, 282, 298. 

Dium, 342. 

Diyllos, 299. 

Dodona, 192. 

Dontas, 282. 

Donycteidas, 2S2. 

Dur-Sargina, 6a 

Ecetrse, 414. 

Ecphantos, 367. 

Elateia, 363. 

Ll-Cab, 30. 

El -Casr, 439. 

Eleusis, 228. 

Eleutheras, 299. 

El is, 222, 254, 299. 

Endoios, 297, 365. 

En hydra, 133. 

Ephesos, 237, 256, 279, 361, 

37L375- 
Epidauros, 186, 260. 
Erbil, 62. 
Erecli, 50. 
Ergotimos, 277, 464. 
Euboea, 193. 
Eucheir, 401. 
Eugiammos, 401. 
Eumaros, 367. 
Eupatamos, 267. 
Euphranor, 340, 377, 378. 
Eupompos, 375. 
Euthycratcs, 344. 
Eutychidcs, 344. 
Eyuk, 173. 

Fabius Pic tor, 464. 
Falerii, 388, 389. 
Fanum, 442. 
Fayoum, 4, 34, 35. 
Ferentinum, 414. 
Firuz-Abad, 118, 131. 
Florence, 227. 

Gabr- Hiram, 133. 
Gineh, 141. 
Girsheh, 30. 
Gitiades, 299. 
Gizch,3,4-6, 13, 17,42. 
Glanum, 253. 
Glaucos, 279, 299. 
Clycott, 343, 362. 
Gorgasos, 449, 464. 
Goshen, 143. 
Gozo, 163. 

Halicarnassos, 250-252. 
Haram-el-Sherif, 147. 
Hegias, 297, 304. 
Hegylos, 282. 
Hcraclea, 371. 



Hcraclitos, 471. 
Herculaneum, 436, 471. 
Hermogcnes, 240. 
Hierapolis, 256. 
Hillah, 57. 
Hit, 49. 
Hovara, 12. 
Huram, 148. 
//y/a/odotos, $27. 

fata, 466. 
Icmalios, 269. 
Ictinos, 225. 
Illahoun, 12. 
IlUcUs, 238. 
Isogonos, 347. 
Istakr, 100. 
Ithaca, 177, 178, 184. 

Jebeil, 133, 136, 13a 
Jerusalem, 139, 147-157. 
Jumjuma, 57. 

Kalwadha, 50. 
Kenchreae, 1 86. 
Kephisodotos: the elder, 329; 

the younger, 338. 
Kileh-Shergat, 75. 
Kimott, 367. 
Kisr- Sargon, 57, 60, 62-66, 

73. 79. 152. 
Kiutahija, 171. 
Kypselos, 276. 
Kyrene, 185. 
Kythnos, 374. 
Kyzicos, 261. 

Laced aemonia, 2S2. 

Laconia, 187. 

Lata, 466. 

Laodikeia, 260. 

Latium, 416. 

Laviniuin, 414. 

Lemnos, 305,317. 

Z**^»w,25i,33i,333. 

Lessa, 187. 

Libon, 222. 

Lindos, 344. 

Lisht, 12. 

Ludius, 467. 

Luxor, 24, 25. 

Lykios, 320. 

Lysippos, 341, 345, 450, 453. 

Lysutratos, 342. 

Magnesia, 240, 272, 277. 
Malta, 163. 
Mantinea, 243, 26a 
Marathus, 133, 135. 
Marseilles. See Massalia. 
Mashnaka, 135, 141, 142, 15a 
Massalia, 449. 
Medinet-Abou, 25. 34. 
Medinet-el-Fayoum, 24. 
Medullia,4i4. 



X 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



Megalopolis, 26b. 

Megara, 287. 

MelanthioSy 376, 38a 

Mel as, 280. 

Mclos, 260. 

Memphis, 3, 5, 12, 42. 

Mende, 317. 

Memlaos, 364. 

Menidi, 179, 183. 

Men da, 439. 

Me roe, 12. 

Messene, 327, 357. 

Metagtnes* 238. 

Metapontion, 216, 217. 

Metrodoros, 465, 466. 

Meydoun, 10, 12. 

Mickuides, 280. 

Aficon, 368,369. 

Miletos, 238, 247, 285, 288, 

298. 
Mncsicles, 226. 
Mceris, 10. 
Moriah, 147. 
Mosul, 59, 60. 
Mt Barkal, 12. 
Ml Ocha, 193, 194. 
Mudjelibeh, 57, 58, 83. 
Mughcir,50,52, 54,80. 
Murgab, 100, 119. 
Mykenae, 179-185, 188, 189, 

192, 198, 273-276, 280. 
Mylassa, 250. 
Myra, 165, 167, 260. 
Myron, 299, 301, 303, 320. 
Mys, 305. 

Naksh-i-Rustam, 120, 121. 
Naxos, 288, 290. 
Nebbi -Jonas, 61. 
Nemea, 211. 
NesioUSj 297. 
Nicomachos, 377. 
Nicomedia, 340. 
NicophaneSy 376. 
Nuopolis, 375. 
Niffer, 50. 
Nikias, 378. 
Nimrud, 57-60, 66, 67, 69, 71, 

75. 77, 78, 85»87. 
Nineveh, 53, 59, 61, 62, 80, 

84.95.14a 
Nipur, 50, 53. 
Norba, 414,415. 
Norchia, 394~397- 
Norma, 414. 
Nonius Plautius y 45a 
Nubia, 12,40. 
Nus, 14. 

Olevano, 414,416. 
Olympia, 209, 222, 223, 258, 

276, 278, 282, 307, 308, 317. 

319.335.336.386. 
OncUas, 293, 295, 297. 
Orange, 433, 439. 



INDEX. 

Orchomenos, I79t 184, 287, 

288. 
Ortygia, 218, 221. 
Otricoli, 309. 
Ovius, 4$u 

Ptiawius, 465. 

Paestum, 206, 223, 229, 255. 

Paionios, architect, 238. 

PaiotiioSf sculptor, 317, 319. 

Palamaotiy 268. 

Palestrina, 450. 

Palma, 291. 

Paltus, 133. 

Pamp/iilos, 375, 382. 

PanainoSy 368, 369. 

Paphos, 160. 

Papias y 366. 

Paros,3i7. 

Parrhasios, 305, 37 1, 373, 374- 

Pasargadae, 100, 103, 1 1 8, 120, 

123. 
Pasiteles,\§± 
Patara, 260. 
PausiaSy 376. 
Pausoti, 370. 
PeiraicoSy 386. 
Pergamon, 261, 346-350. 353» 

356,358,362. 
Persepolis, 100-102, 107, 1 1 7, 

120, 122, 123. 
Perugia, 286, 400, 404. 
Pessinus, 240. 
Petra, 437, 438. 
Pharsalos, 179. 
PheidiaSy 225, 299, 304-322. 
Phellos, 167. 
Pheneos, 185. 
Phigalia, 190, 227, 287, 321. 
PhiUe, 30, 47, 105,135. 
Phileas, 279. 
Philocles, 367. 
Phokis, 363. 
Phycomachos, 347- 
Piraios, 255. 
Plataia,305,368. 
Pol a, 436. 
Politorium, 414. 
Polycleitosy 299, 323, 328. • 
PolycleSy 363. 
Poly dor oSy^x. 
Polyjpw/os, 2 54, 368-370, 383. 
Pompeii, 436, 442, 444, 468, 

471. 
Praeneste, 414, 450, 471. 
Praxias, 318. 
Praxiteles, 300, 330, 332-336, 

338, 340. 
Priene, 238. 
ProtogeneSy 383, 384. 
Pythagoras, 299, 301. 
Pythios t 2Tfi t 251. 



48I 

Reson, 62. 

Rhamnous, 228, 330. 

Rhegion, 282, 299, 301, 303. 

Rheims, 438. 

Rhodes, 267, 344, 35 *» 353. 



356,358,362.363. 
Rhoicos, 2 



Redesie, 30. 
Reggio, 436. 



,279 
Rimini, 439. 
Ruad, 133, 148. 

Saccara, 9. 

Saida, 133, 138, 141, 149- 
Saint- Remi, 253, 437, 439* 
Samos, 141, 190, 238, 260, 28a 
Sarbistan, 131, 171. 
Sardinia, 163. 
Sardis, 174. 
Satricum, 414. 
Satyr os , 251. 
Sauiet-el-Meytin, 16. 
SauriaSy 367. 
Scaptia, 414. 
Scopasy 251, 330-333- 
Scythopolis, 148. 
Segesta, 211, 222, 259, 260. 
Segni,4i4,4i6. 
Seid-el-Ar, 172. 
Selamiyeh, 62. 
Seleucia, 58, 131,346. 
Selinous, 216, 218, 222, 283, 

288, 290, 327. 
Serapiotty 466. 
Serpul-Zohab, 121. 
Side, 260. 
Sidon, 133, 138. 

Signia,4i4,4i5- 

Sikyon, 243, 276, 281, 282, 

298, 299, 303, 322, 340, 

375-378. 
Silamouy 340, 341. 
Siloam, 152. 
Silsilis, 30. 
Sipylos, 173,272. 
Sivrihissar, 171. 
Skyllisy 251, 330-333- 
SmiliSy 282. 
Smyrna, 173. 
SoerateSy 299. 
Soleb, 27. 
Sopolis, 466. 
Sora, 414. 
SosibioSy 365. 
Sososy 386, 470. 
Spalatro, 447. 
Sparta, 183, 255, 260, 282, 

287, 299. 
Stabiae, 471. 
StephanoSy 364. 
Stoura, 193. 
Stratonicosy 347. 
StudiuSy 467. 
Styfpaxy 321. 
Sunion, 228. 
Sur, 133, 138. 
Sura, 50. 



3" 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



482 

Susa, Italy, 439- 
Susa, Persia, 100. 
Sutri, 436. 
Syracuse, 217, 260, 262. 

Tak-i-Gero, 132. 
Tarention, 242, 243, 249. 
Tauriscos, 353. 
Tauromenium, 26a 
Tectaios, 286. 
Telchina, 266. 
Teleclts % 260, 279. 
Telenx,4i4. 
TeUphanes % 367. 
Telmissos, 260. 
Tel-Sifr,$o. 
Tenea, 267, 287, 288b 
Teos, 240. 
Thabarieh, 146. 
Thasos, 289, 368. 
Thebes, Egypt, 22,47. 
Thebes, Greece, 191, 298, 
*99» 375*377- 



INDEX. 

Theories, 282. 

Theodorosy 238, 260, 279, 28a 

Theott, 386. " 

Thera, 287, 288. 

Thespeia, 368. 

Thessalonica, 255. 

Theveste, 439. 

Thoricos, 254. 

Tibur, 414. 

Timanthes % 374, 375. 

Timarchides, 363. 

Timarchos, 338. 

Timoeles, 363. 

Timomachos, 385. 

Timotheos, 251, 333. 

Tiryns, 187, x 88, 192. 

Todi, 408. 

Tortosa, 133. 

Tourah, 11. 

Tralles, 353. 

Treves, 436. 

Troezen, 199. 

Troy, 185, 191, 267, 268. 



Tusculum, 414, 433, 436. 
Tyndaris, 260. 
Tyre, 133, 138, 140. 

Um-el-Auamid, 133, 138, 145. 
Ur, 48, 50, 53, 8a 

Veii, 388, 391, 401, 448. 
•Vela.bro, 416. 
Venice, 45a 
Verul2e,4i4. 
Viterbo, 394. 

VoUa ( Vulcanius), 401, 44S. 
Volsinii, 405. 
Volterra, 408. 
Vulci, 390, 401, 406, 407. 

Warka, 50, 52, 54, 8a 

Xantbos, 167, 170, 252, 288^ 

v 339 - * 
Xenaios, 26 1. 

Zeuxis, 371-374- 



THE END. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



LONDON . 

VR1NTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED 

ST. JOHN'S SQUARE. 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



rsr **,:•.•• ■ 



.JIJ^lil^tJRffJiJl, 



Digitized by CjOOQ IC 



I 




I 



■ 



it 



I 




^B I 



..,:: 



■ 

I